《The Jilted Heiress' Return To The High Life》 The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 1 Chapter 1 His Unattainable Love Corrine Hond stood moments away from marrying Bruce Ashton, her dream finally within reach. The wedding march echoed through the hall as she glided down the red carpet in her immacte white gown, moving toward Bruce who awaited her at the altar. Bathed in streams of golden light, his white suit seemed to shimmer, highlighting the refined features that had first captured her heart years ago. Their rtionship had weathered countless storms over three years, and now, despite her family''s refusal to bless their union, her cherished dream approached reality. As Bruce stepped forward to present her bouquet, tears of joy threatened to spill from her eyes. The priest''s kind eyes settled on the couple as he spoke. "Do you, Bruce Ashton, take this woman to be your wife? Will you love her, honor her, respect her, and ept her, in sickness and in health, for as long as you both shall live?" Corrine''s heart fluttered as she turned expectantly toward Bruce, awaiting his answer. Instead of joy, however, his features twisted with uncertainty, an unsettling hesitation clouding his expression. Suddenly, the doors burst open. Rita Ashton, Bruce''s younger sister, stumbled in with tears streaming down her face. "Bruce, it''s bad!" she cried, looking lost and desperate. "Leah... she... she..." A cold wave of dread washed over Corrine. Her grip tightened around Bruce''s hand as her heart hammered against her ribs. The name awakened painful memories-Leah Burgess, the unreachable star in Bruce''s firmament. When the Ashton family had fallen from grace years ago, Leah had chosen opportunity abroad over love, prompting Bruce to sever ties and turn to Corrine. Yet just a month ago, Leah had mysteriously reappeared. Bruce''s face drained of color. "What happened to Leah?" he demanded, panic threading through his voice. "Leah''s bleeding won''t stop," Rita sobbed. "The doctor says she might not make it!" Without hesitation, Bruce wrenched his hand from Corrine''s and bolted toward the door. Corrine lunged forward, catching his arm. "You can''t leave!" Her body trembled as she met his gaze, pleading. "Bruce, this is our wedding ceremony. Would you really abandon it?" Whispers rippled through the gathered crowd, their mocking nces piercing her like daggers. Tears threatened as she beseeched him, "Bruce, couldn''t we at leastplete the ceremony?" "Leah was struck by a car while saving me. I can''t abandon her now!" Bruce struggled against her grip, his expression hardening into something foreign and cold. "Corrine, you know this marriage is merely a transaction. Your role is to be Mrs. Ashton in name-nothing more. Don''t interfere in my personal matters." A transaction. The word echoed in the hollow chamber of Corrine''s heart as she stared at his unyielding face. Shock slowly transformed into bitter understanding, twisting her lips into a mockery of a smile. "So that''s all our marriage meant to you?" she whispered, her voice heavy with realization. "Just a business deal?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 2 Chapter 2 Know Your ce And Leave "Yes" Bruce''s affirmation struck with devastating finality. The impact of that single word reverberated through Corrine''s chest, each pulse bringing fresh waves of suffocating pain. His muttered "sorry" trailed behind him as he rushed away, the word falling hollow in the charged air, Corrine remained rooted in ce, watching his retreating figure grow smaller. The pain in her chest intensified, as though someone were methodically carving out her heart with a dull de. A numbing chill crept upward from her feet, gradually iming her entire body. The memories surfaced unbidden. When Bruce had assumed control of the failing Ashton family business, they''d tectered on the precipice of bankruptcy. He had confessed his inability to provide her a secure future then, but promised marriage once thepany recovered. She had clung to that promise, leveraging her own position and connections to elevate him from obscurity to prominence in the business world, all in hopes of hastening their union and earning her family''s blessing. Now the truth emerged with cruel rity¨Ctheir three years to had meant nothing more than a business arrangement to him. In this facade of love, she alone had invested genuine emotion. Her years of devotion and sacrifice crumbled to dust in the shadow of his true love. Though she fought to contain them, tears spilled down her cheeks as violent tremors wracked her body. Rita observed Corrine''s distress with undisguised satisfaction. "Corrine, did you truly believe my brother would have chosen someone like you-a simple country girl without education or background-if you hadn''t forced yourself into his life? Know your ce and leave quietly!" The words pierced like ice through Corrine''s chest. "The Ashton family''s current sess exists because of my efforts! Have you forgotten that?" "Stop this nonsense!" Rita jabbed an usatory finger toward her. "You think yourself so important? The Ashtons would flourish with or without you!" Each word deepened the wound in Corrine''s heart. This, then, was how the Ashtons viewed her contribution. Bruce''s mother, Tracy Ashton, rose with practiced grace, approaching Corrine with poorly concealed revulsion. "Enough of this spectacle," she dered, her eyes reflecting nothing but contempt. "You''re not only humiliating yourself but threatening the Ashton family''s reputation!¡± With that dismissal, Tracy turned to apologize and bid farewell to the departing guests, her social mask firmly in ce. Corrine watched the crowd disperse, her dream wedding transformed into a cruel farce. Why had all her love and sacrifice earned nothing but rejection? Had she erred so grievously in loving someone incapable of returning her feelings? Fresh tears fell as she closed her eyes, eptance of her reality settling like lead in her stomach. Thirty minutester, Corrine wandered the empty streets like a ghost, purposeless and alone. It began to rain. The gentle drizzle soon transformed into a merciless downpour. She spotted a distant bus stop-her only refuge from the rain. Barefoot, she broke into a run, but fate wasn''t finished with her yet. A sharp stone sliced into her sole, forcing her to limp the remaining distance. The sudden re of a car horn shattered the rain''s steady rhythm. As headlights bore down upon her, Corrine''s eyes widened in terror, her pupils trembling as death approached. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 3 Chapter 3 Those Eyes Corrine''s mind emptied like an overturned ss, her feet bing lead weights against the pavement. The car zed past her, an obsidian bullet piercing through space and time. The violent aftermath of rushing air sent Corrine sprawling onto the unforgiving ground. In the deste street, logic dictated the driver would vanish into the night-no witnesses, no consequences, no trace to follow in their wake. Yet fate had other ns. The vehicle''s engine growled as it reversed course,ing to rest mere inches from where shey. The passenger door swung open with deliberate grace, revealing an elegant figure stepping forth. Custom ck leather shoes touched the ground as their owner emerged, extending an ebony umbre that sheltered her from the relentless downpour. "Are you alright?" The deep timbre of Nate Hopkins'' voice resonated through the rain-soaked air. Corrine''s gaze traveled upward, taking in the sight before her. His face was a study in precision-sharp angles and defined nes that spoke of nobility, while his eyes held an inexplicable maism that tugged at the edges of her memory. Those eyes stirred something within her consciousness-a whisper of recognition that danced just beyond her grasp. "I''m fine, thank you..." The words scraped past her throat in barely more than a whisper. Her attempt to stand ended in defeat as painnced through her scraped legs andcerated foot, sending her tumbling back toward the ground. Before gravity could im her again, a strong arm swept around her waist, drawing her up against a solid wall of strength. The chill emanating from Nate''s body enveloped her as she found herself pressed against his chest. Her palms connected with the firm ne of his torso, and heat bloomed beneath her fingers despite his cool exterior. The contrast of sensations overwhelmed her senses. Instinct drove her to push away, but Nate responded by gathering her more securely into his arms, lifting her with effortless grace. "What are you doing? Put me down!" Ice crystallized in Corrine''s voice, matching the sudden frost in her expression. The intimate contact struck a discordant note-even Bruce, herpanion of three years, had never ventured beyond holding hands. This stranger''s bold actions stirred ufortable waves in her carefully ordered world. Nate''s steady gaze found hers, his voice carrying quiet authority, "You''re injured. You need to go to the hospital." "I-I can walk on my own," Corrine protested, though his proximity sent waves of tension through her body, his cold aura pressing in from all sides. "Don''t move." Themand rolled from his lips like distant thunder, brooking no argument and stilling her resistance. The car''s frigid interior prompted a sneeze from Corrine''s lips. Nate''s hand found the climate controls, silencing them. Noting her trembles, he draped his jacket across her shoulders with surprising gentleness. "Try not to catch a cold." "Thank you." The garment carried his essence-both his scent and lingering warmth-sending her heart into an unexpected gallop. A ghost of amusement flickered through Nate''s eyes as he noticed the color rising in her cheeks. "I should be the one thanking you." Confusion painted her features. "What?" His voice remained steady as steel. "Thank you for epting my apology and giving me a chance to make it right." They arrived at the nearest hospital, where Corrine insisted on walking despite her injuries. Nate matched her halting pace with patience until they reached their destination. Upon her return from treatment, she found him on the phone, his tall frame cutting a striking silhouette against the stark hospital walls. At her approach, he ended the conversation and extended a business card. "Here''s my contact information. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to call." "I don''t need anything else." Her polite refusal carried finality-this chapter needed no epilogue. She extended his jacket toward him. "Here. I''ll cover the cost of cleaning it." Nate''s lips curved into a faint, knowing smile as he nced at the jacket in her outstretched hand. "Keep it. You need it more than I do." His words, simple as they were, struck a chord she hadn''t expected. A lump rose in her throat as she struggled to suppress the sudden wave of emotion. She told herself it was the day''s events-the shock, the exhaustion, and the heartbreak. Surely that was why she felt so moved by a stranger''s fleeting kindness. "Thank you. But I should go now," Corrine said softly, her voice tinged with vulnerability. Straightening her posture, she walked away, determined to return to the Ashton family home and handle some important matters. Nate remained rooted in ce, watching her retreating form with an inscrutable gleam in his eyes. "We''ll meet again." Nate remained rooted in ce, watching her retreating form with an inscrutable gleam in his eyes. "We''ll meet again." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 4 Chapter 4 Bruce, We Are Done Corrine stepped through the doorway of what was once her shared sanctuary with Bruce. The emptiness of the room echoed her solitude-she alone would upy these walls tonight. Her gaze settled on the heart-shaped balloons adorning the walls, their cheerful shapes now a mockery of her pain. Without ceremony, she tore them down, their synthetic surfaces crinkling beneath her fingers. The room''s festive decorations only amplified her growing resentment. With methodical precision, she dismantled every celebratory touch until her eyes found their photograph hanging on a wall. She stood motionless before the captured moment of false happiness, watching as her pain crystallized into something harder, colder. The scissors moved through the photograph with quiet certainty, severing their smiling faces into irreparable pieces. After erasing every trace of their shared past, Corrine sank into the sofa''s embrace. Time stretched endlessly as darkness crept across the sky, her vigil unbroken from dusk until dawn. Just as drowsiness began to cloud her senses, the door''s opening shattered the silence. This time, no eager footsteps carried her to greet him. She remained still, a statue carved from disappointment and resolve. Bruce entered with the confidence of the guiltless, dropping onto the nearest seat and massaging his temples with weariness. "Get me a ss of water." A bitterugh escaped Corrine''s lips. "Bruce, we''re done!" Her words rang with the finality of a judge''s gavel. His dark gaze fixed upon her, unreadable as a moonless night. Corrine met his stare, sarcasm pulling at her lips like puppet strings. "Why that expression? Didn''t your decision crystallize the moment you abandoned me at the altar? Or perhaps it was settled the day Leah returned to our shores?" Bruce retrieved a cigarette with practiced grace, the me of his lighter dancing briefly in the tension-filled air. He drew deeply on the cigarette, exhaling words wrapped in smoke. "This is the best choice. You''ve misunderstood Leah for too long. Continuing this charade would only deepen her wounds." Corrine''s unflinching gaze dissected the stranger before her as she sneered, "I wonder, is there anything you wouldn''t sacrifice at Leah''s altar?" The cigarette died beneath his fingers as impatience flickered across his features. "For three years, I''ve tried to bury my feelings for Leah, but love refuses to bend to will. I hope you can find forgiveness and spare Leah your anger. She bears no guilt in this." His words triggered augh that bordered on hysteria. Three years of devotiony behind them-years where she had poured herself into loving him, believing that persistence could thaw his frozen heart. She had severed family ties, sacrificed her own dreams, all for the man who now dismissed their rtionship with a cold "Love refuses to bend to will." Bruce observed her near-manic state, his frown deepening as an unexpected painnced through his chest. "There''s a million in this card. Enough to ensure afortable life back in the countryside." In his mind, three years of her life apparently equaled a simple mary transaction. He failed toprehend that a million meant nothing to her. "Bruce, I didn''t stay for anything but you. The Ashton family''s wealth and power meant nothing to me. I never craved the envied title of Mrs. Ashton!" Frost seemed to emanate from Corrine''s delicate features, her eyes hardening with cial resolve. "Keep your apologies and yourpensation. Remember this-there will never be reconciliation between us!" Her words hung in the air as she rose and strode toward the door. Bruce watched her determined departure, feeling an invisible vice grip his heart, stealing his breath. His hand reached out involuntarily, grasping at empty air. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 5 Chapter 5 ns As Corrine departed, she carried nothing of her own, yet curiously, she ended up with that man''s suit jacket draped over her shoulders. Hobbling down the street, she shivered, oddly chilled despite the ring sun that bathed the city in warmth. Fumbling with her phone, she dialed the number of her best friend, Karina Brooks, her voice trembling slightly. "Karina, do you think you cane and pick me up?" Twenty minutester, Karina roared up to the curb in a gleaming red sports car. As she caught sight of Corrine''s bandaged leg, she swiftly removed her sunsses, eyes widening with stark concern. "Sweetheart, what in the world happened to you?" "Karina, is it okay if I stay at your ce for a bit?" Corrine murmured, her voice weak as she slumped against thefort of the seat, telling her ordeal with Bruce as though she were detached from the narrative herself. "That Ashton family is just a bunch of fools!" Karina eximed, her temper rising swiftly. "Do they really think Leah can measure up to you?" Her indignation built like a storm, and before she knew it, the car was hurtling forward. Her tirade burst forth, fueled by disbelief and anger. "If it weren''t for your brilliance, Bruce would still be floundering. What, is he a clueless fool, or just shamelessly grasping for more than he deserves? How many times has that family exploited you? The second Leah walks through the door, they throw you out! The Ashton family truly has no decency." Corrine, ever stoic, responded calmly, "Karina, it seems a life filled with loving parents and a joyful marriage just isn''t in the cards for me." When Karina reflected on Corrine''s tumultuous childhood, her expression softened, her forehead creasing with concern. "Sweetheart, don''t let this break your spirit." "Now that I realize such a life isn''t destined for me, I''ve stopped hoping for it. There''s no reason to feel sad anymore," Corrine replied, her voice a soft murmur. She offered a weak smile, and then slowly closed her eyes. "I''m weary. I need to rest for a while." Karina sensed something amiss with Corrine. She felt her feverish skin and muttered a curse under her breath. Decisively, she turned the car around and raced toward the hospital. As she drove, Karina seethed at the thought of the Ashton family''s ingratitude. When the Ashton family was struggling in Lyhaton''s business world, who was it that devised their ns and strategies? Without Corrine, would Bruce have ever ascended to the ranks of Lyhaton''s celebrated elite? They cherished her when they needed her, yet discarded her the moment Leah reappeared. Karina was eager to see how long they''d manage without Corrine''s guidance. As Corrine''s fever gradually receded, she stirred awake in a hospital bed. The first thing that struck her was the stark whiteness of the room, bathed in artificial light, and a pervasive scent of disinfectant that wrinkled her nose in difort. Her mind, clouded at first, slowly regained rity, prompting her to scan her surroundings. Her eyes finally settled on a silhouette perched on a chair by her bedside. A jolt of recognition sent her hand clenching around the sheets, and with a voice rough from disuse, she murmured, "Uncle..." "How are you feeling now?" Jayden Ford rose, his movement fluid as heid aforting hand on her forehead. Finding no trace of fever, he exhaled silently in relief. He reached for a ss of warm water, handed it to her gently, and asked, "Does anything else make you ufortable?" Corrine shook her head, her movements brisk but weak. "Karina has filled me in on everything," Jayden dered, his gaze lingering on Corrine''s worn features. A mix of sorrow and rage flickered across his face. He felt a profound sadness for the ordeal Corrine had endured and a simmering fury toward the Ashton family''s misdeeds. Taking a measured breath to quell the rising storm within him, he asked softly, "What do you n to do next?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 6 Chapter 6 Unwee Shadow When Corrine fell for Bruce, a man from the wrong side of the tracks, the prestigious Ford family-Corrine''s mother''s family-vehemently opposed their rtionship. Yet Corrine, with her characteristic stubbornness, remained unmoved by their objections. Driven by what she believed to be true love, she severed ties with the Ford family, concealed her identity as Carl Ford''s granddaughter, and immersed herself in theplicated world of the Ashton family. Carl''s fury erupted upon discovering her actions. In a calcted move to reim his granddaughter, he immediately froze her bank ounts, cutting off her financial lifeline. The stalemate persisted for three long years. Throughout this period, the Ford family waited patiently, harboring hope that Corrine would eventually see reason. Now, the news of Bruce''s abandonment had struck them like a thunderbolt. The very notion that someone would dare to reject Carl''s granddaughter was inconceivable. The Ashton family''s audacity knew no bounds. Jayden''s blood boiled with indignation. The Ashton family''s actions demanded retribution. Corrine''s lips curved into a delicate smile as she gazed at her uncle with tranquil eyes. "Haven''t you already made arrangements on my behalf, Uncle?" "Consider returning to the Ford family," Jayden suggested, his expression softening. "Your grandfather isn''t getting any younger, and thepany''s demands weigh heavily on him. Neither your uncle Waldo nor I harbor any interest in session-you''re our hope." His eyes shimmered with affection. "Of course, should you have different aspirations, share them with me. You''ll have myplete support." His heartfelt words prated the emotional fortress Corrine had built around herself. Memories flooded back-her angry departure from the Ford family home, her pursuit of an unworthy man, her abandonment of those who truly cherished her. Self-reproach washed over her like a bitter wave. Fighting back the moisture gathering in her eyes, she managed a tremulous, "Thank you, Uncle." "You''re my only sister''s daughter. Of course I will look after you." Jayden''s gentle hand ruffled her hair, his gaze brimming with warmth. "Take care of yourself. I''l visit again soon." After Jayden''s departure, Corrine ventured outside, drawn by the inviting sunlight. In the hospital garden, Leah stood wrapped in a knitted sweater, observing Corrine beneath a tree. Despite the in hospital attire, Corrine''s innate grace radiated. Her solitary figure beneath the tree drew every eye, her beauty impossible to overlook. It wasn''t a delicate, innocent beauty but rather a bold,manding presence that demanded attention. "What an unexpected reunion." A voice interrupted Corrine''s solitude. She turned, her features instantly hardening at the sight of Leah, who wore a triumphant smirk. "Corrine, it''s been quite some time." A cial atmosphere descended as Corrine''s eyes darkened. "Miss Burgess, you appear like an unwee shadow." Undeterred, Leah continued, "I sometimes pity you, Miss Hond. How many three-year periods can one waste pining for a man''s non-existent love?" Suddenly, tears welled in Leah''s eyes as she clutched Corrine''s arm. "Corrine, the fault lies with me. Please ept my apology..." "Remove your hand!" Corrine recoiled in revulsion, pushing Leah away. Though the force was minimal, Leah stumbled backward dramatically and began to fall. As Corrine processed Leah''s theatrical disy, a sharp voice pierced the air from behind. "Corrine, what do you think you''re doing?" The moment that voice reached her ears, Corrine understood Leah''s borate performance. She realized that refusing to y her part on Leah''s carefully constructed stage would be a missed opportunity. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 7 Chapter 7 Perhaps I Should Work On My Acting Skills Just as Leah was about to hit the ground, Corrine''s hand shot out, catching her arm in an iron grip. Leah turned toward her, startled by the unexpected intervention. Corrine leaned close, her whispered words carrying a cial undertone that sent chills down. Leah''s spine. "If you''re going to put on a performance, at least make it convincing. If you''re struggling with the role, I''d be happy to assist." A flicker of terror crossed Leah''s face as she met Corrine''s gaze, those eyes glittering with dangerous intent. The hospital grounds stretched before them, itsndscape dotted with decorative rocks meant to enhance the natural setting. Corrine observed the scene with calcted precision, fully aware of what awaited Leah below. Without hesitation, she released her grip. The sickening sound of impact echoed as Leah''s forehead met the unforgiving surface of a rock. An angry red welt immediately bloomed across her skin, enhancing her carefully crafted image of vulnerability. The sequence unfolded with such swiftness that neither Leah nor Bruce had time to process what had transpired. Bruce''s voice cut through the aftermath, thick with rage. "Corrine, do youprehend what you''ve just done?" A mask of indifference settled over Corrine''s features as she shrugged. "My apologies... it was unintentional." "You!" Bruce''s words faltered as he searched her impassive face for any trace of remorse. Corrine''s eyebrow arched elegantly, her lips curving into a mocking smile. "Don''t believe me? How interesting that Leah''s ims of idents merit your trust, while mine do not. Perhaps I should work on my acting skills?" Leah''s fingers gingerly explored the throbbing welt on her forehead, each touch sending waves of pain through her skull. Hatred zed in her eyes as she red at Corrine, her jaw clenched against the urge to retaliate. For someone whose livelihood in entertainment depended on her appearance, this attack struck at her very foundation. Corrine''s ruthlessness had blindsided herpletely. Dismissing Leah''s venomous stare, Corrine''s voice dripped with sarcasm. "Consider this friendly advice, Leah -maintain your distance in the future. Next time won''t end with just a scratch." Bruce stepped forward, positioning himself as a shield between the women, his eyes radiating menace at Corrine. "You''re being irrational, Corrine!" "Since you''ve recognized my irrationality, perhaps you should both keep your distance," Corrine retorted, her smirk deepening. "I have neither the time nor patience for things I despise. What offends my eyes, I eliminate from my sight." Bruce''s expression darkened further, his fists clenching at his sides. "Direct your anger at me if you must. Leave Leah out of this!" "Fighting over worthless garbage?" Contempt dripped from Corrine''s words as she regarded him. "You truly overestimate your importance." Bruce''s frown deepened into a warning re. "Hate me all you want, but I won''t allow you to harm Leah." He bent to gather Leah in his arms, casting one final furious look at Corrine before departing. As their figures retreated, the tears Corrine had suppressed began to surface. Three years of dedication had crumbled to dust. She had sacrificed her family ties only to be left clutching at emptiness. Yet from the moment she had resolved to end it all, returning had never been an option. Her eyes drifted closed in an attempt to contain her emotions, but the tears escaped anyway, streaming down her cheeks as a silent farewell to a love she had once cherished with such fierce pride. "Are you alright?" A deep, maic voice materialized beside her. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 8 Chapter 8 Her Heart Skipped A Beat When Corrine opened her eyes, she found herself gazing into Nate''s striking features. His unexpected presence startled her into an unguarded question. "What are you doing here?" The words tumbled from her lips before she could contain them. Their earlier parting felt like mere moments ago, yet here he stood. Nate cut an impressive figure in his bespoke suit, every inch of him exuding refined sophistication. "Visiting an elderly family member," he exined, his prating gaze studying her face. Something flickered in his eyes before he repeated his earlier question. "Are you alright?" Their eyes met and held, the intensity of his gaze causing her heart to falter. "I''m fine," Corrine managed, struggling to maintain herposure. "I meant here," Nate rified softly, touching his chest. "Most women would allow themselves to break down in such moments. Perhaps you should consider it?" He extended a crisp handkerchief toward her. A faint smile touched Corrine''s lips after a moment''s hesitation. "Tears solve nothing. Why waste them on someone undeserving?" "But it hurts, doesn''t it?" Nate''s expression softened as he observed her. Corrine''s gaze drifted to the dancing willow branches overhead, her voice barely above a whisper. "How could it not..." The pain of realizing her passionate devotion had been met with emptiness still cut deep. Nate''s eyes lingered on her profile before he spoke, his rich voice carrying an unexpected warmth. "It''s futile to fight for things unworthy of the effort. Save your tears for those who truly value them." His words sent her heart racing unexpectedly. Their eyes met briefly before Corrine looked away, suddenly unsettled by the intensity of the moment. Hesitation flickered across Nate''s features as he continued, "Why fight for his love when his heart has already departed? A clean break surpasses prolonged suffering." His directness surprised her. Their acquaintance hardly warranted such intimate counsel, yet his words resonated with truth. Corrine had never been one to hesitate, and the prospect of watching Bruce''s and Leah''s daily disys held no appeal. Drawing a steadying breath, she recovered herposure. "We''ve already separated. There''s nothing left between us." Shock registered briefly on Nate''s face before he mastered it, suppressing a smile as he responded with careful control, "Unrequited passion deserves release. Miss Hond, your spirit is more free than I anticipated." "As you said, a clean break surpasses prolonged suffering," Corrine replied. ¡°Besides, what must be begged for is mere charity. True gifts flow freely from the heart." Admiration flickered in Nate''s gaze as he arched an eyebrow. "It seems we share simr philosophies." Their conversation flowed easily, time slipping away unnoticed until an elderly woman''s voice interrupted them. "Sir, your grandmother requests your presence," she announced, offering Corrine a warm smile. ¡°Perhaps this youngdy would care to join us?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 9 Chapter 9 Met His Grandmother Corrine turned to Nate with questioning eyes. His features softened as he gazed at her, a gentle warmth touching his expression. "Would you mind greeting my grandmother?" The invitation carried a hint of hopefulness that caught Corrine off guard. Her gaze drifted to the elderly woman standing nearby, noting the eager anticipation in her expression. After a moment''s consideration, Corrine offered a subtle nod of eptance. Evelyn Hopkins'' face illuminated with unbridled joy as she watched Nate and Corrine approach. Her hand lifted in an enthusiastic wave, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "My dear, I hope you''ll forgive the sudden invitation." This marked the first time she had ever observed a woman in her grandson''s orbit, and she could barely contain her delight. ¡°Hello, ma''am,¡± Corrine responded with graceful politeness. Evelyn''s smile deepened as she sped Corrine''s hand between her weathered palms, stroking it with maternal affection. "Oh, what a lovely girl you are. The more I look at you, the more charmed I be." Though somewhat flustered by the unexpected warmth, Corrine maintained a polite, if slightly awkward, smile. Nate, perceiving her difort, smoothly intervened by adjusting Evelyn''s nket, creating a subtle buffer. "The sunshine is pleasant today, but the breeze carries a chill. We must keep you warm, Grandma." Evelyn''s eyebrows arched in astonishment. Could this attentive, considerate man truly be her typically aloof grandson? Her years of wisdom allowed her to read between the lines of his actions. A knowing smile yed on her lips as she recognized her grandson''s protective gesture toward the young woman. Perhaps he wasn''t as emotionally distant as she had feared. Her gaze softened with affection as she turned back to Corrine. "Tell me, youngdy, how long have you known each other?" Understanding dawned on Corrine as she realized the direction of Evelyn''s thoughts. "Oh, ma''am, there''s been a misunderstanding. We only just met by chance." At the mention of a chance encounter, Evelyn''s shrewd eyes flickered toward Nate, noting how his expression subtly challenged that characterization. "My dear, you''ve captured my heart at first sight," Evelyn continued, her gaze lowering in a theatrical disy of loneliness. "Would you consider visiting me sometime? This busy grandson of mine barely spares me a moment. Such is the fate of a solitary old woman." "I..." Corrine began to decline, but the sight of Evelyn''s silver hair stirred memories of her own maternal grandfather. Her resistance melted, and after a thoughtful pause, she acquiesced with a gentle nod. ¡°I would be happy to visit." Evelyn''s manufactured mncholy instantly transformed into radiant joy. "Wonderful! I''ll have Nate escort you personally." "Oh, that''s..." Corrine nced at Nate, flustered. "Surely that''s too much trouble?" "Not at all," Evelyn interjected swiftly, casting a proud look at her grandson. Their conversation continued until Karina''s call summoned Corrine away. Nate''s gaze narrowed imperceptibly as he watched her graceful figure disappear into the distance. "Nate." Evelyn''s voice carried an edge of steel, presaging an impending interrogation. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 10 Chapter 10 A Night Of Shame Nate caught Evelyn''s gaze, noting the yful glimmer dancing in his grandmother''s eyes. A soft smile tugged at his lips. "Grandma, thank you for what you''ve done for me today." "Oh, stop it!" Evelyn waved him off with mock annoyance, her expression shifting into a self-assured grin. "Don''t mistake this for mere kindness-I''m simply impatient to wee a great-grandchild into our family." Nate lowered his head, masking the weight of sincerity in his eyes. "Grandma, consider it settled then. She''s destined to be your granddaughter-inw. There''s no turning back from this path now." "My judgment has never steered me wrong," Evelyn dered with unwavering confidence. ¡°Though I must say, you have your work cut out for you. That young woman seems remarkably unimpressed by your charms." This observation struck at the heart of Nate''s frustration. Throughout his life, his status and aplishments had drawn countless women to his side. Yet Corrine remained unmoved, her indifference challenging everything he thought he knew about his appeal. Nate met his grandmother''s knowing gaze. "Perhaps you could share some wisdom on this matter?" "Winning her heart requires absolute authenticity," Evelyn counseled, her tone carrying newfound gravity. "Show humility, take initiative, demonstrate thoughtfulness. Above all else, remain steadfast in your dedication. If you ever cause her pain, you''ll answer to me." the cle A genuineugh escaped Nate''s lips. "She hasn''t even joined the family, and already you''ve chosen sides?" "The more I observe that girl, the more she endears herself to me," Evelyn mused, picturing Corrine''s gentle demeanor. Warmth suffused her features until she noticed Nate rising. "Where are you headed?" Nate''s smile carried purpose. "To show some initiative, of course." Corrine''s path back to her hospital room was unexpectedly blocked by Rita, Bruce''s sister, who appeared to have been lying in wait. Malice darkened Rita''s features as she scrutinized Corrine. Her lips twisted into a cruel smile. "Corrine, you''ve proven quite disappointing. I thought you''d finally epted reality and withdrawn gracefully, yet here you are, still clinging to my brother. Do you honestly believe that ying the pitiful patient will change his mind? Save yourself the embarrassment. A slut like you could never be worthy of him!" "Say those words again!" Ice crystallized in Corrine''s voice, fury igniting in her gaze. Rita, ustomed to Corrine''s usual docility, faltered momentarily before the intensity of her anger. "What? Have I spoken anything but truth? You ended things with my brother only to get involved with other men. What else should we call such behavior?" When silence met her words, Rita''s arrogance swelled. "Don''t think I''m ignorant of why you vanished back then. Bruce shared everything!" The color drained from Corrine''s face at this revtion, leaving her paralyzed with shock. Her fingers curled into tight fists, nails biting into her palms without registration. Her slight frame trembled with the force of contained emotion. That night had carved an indelible mark of shame into her soul, a wound beyond healing. The memory was meant to remain sealed between her and Bruce, protected by his solemn vow of silence. Yet he had betrayed that promise to Rita, rendering his words as worthless as scattered ash. Painnced through Corrine''s chest like a dull de, each breath growing morebored than thest as dizziness threatened to overwhelm her. Rita, interpreting Corrine''s pallor as weakness, pressed her advantage. "Let me enlighten you, Corrine. If you hadn''t thrown yourself so shamelessly at my brother when he was vulnerable after breaking up with Leah, he never would have spared you a nce. Take a long, hard look at yourself..." p! The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 11 Chapter 11 Do What You Must A sharp crack split the air as Corrine''s palm connected with Rita''s cheek. The impact sent Rita stumbling backward, her smugness dissolving into stunned disbelief. Fury zed in her eyes as realization dawned. "You... you actually dared to strike me?" "Why shouldn''t I?" Corrine''s voice carried winter''s chill. "What makes you think you''re untouchable?" In one fluid motion, Corrine seized Rita by the throat and thrust her toward the open window with devastating force. Rita''s feet left the floor as her upper body dangled precariously over the edge. The dizzying height of fifteen floors below sent waves of terror through Rita''s body. Her vision swam as panic wed at her throat. "Help! Someone please *Rita Ashton, I''ve tolerated your behavior until now, but don''t mistake my patience for weakness," Corrine drawled, her tone deceptively casual "Since you can''t control that tongue of yours, perhaps I should help you with that." She tightened her grip on Rita''s neck. Rita''s body hung further out the window, tremors wracking her frame as survival instinct took over. "Please, I''m sorry! I swear I''ll never do it again... The spectacle drew an inevitable crowd, phones emerging to capture the confrontation. Corrine surveyed the gathering onlookers with calcted coolness. Her imminent return to the Ford family and their business interests demanded discretion. She couldn''t afford a scandal now. "Let this serve as your final warning!" Corrine''s words dripped with contempt as she yanked Rita back to safety. Rita''s legs nearly buckled as they reconnected with solid ground. Relief flooded her system as the immediate threat of death receded. Scrambling to her feet, she retreated while attempting onest show of bravado. "Corrine, you''ll regret this! The Ashton family won''t let this insult stand!" Corrine''s perfect eyebrow arched elegantly, a cial smile gracing her features that only enhanced her ethereal. beauty. "Do what you must." The Ashtons held no power over her anymore. She had nothing left to fear. If they chose confrontation, she would ensure they learned their ce. Back in her room, Rita''s revtion continued to haunt her. "Don''t think I''m ignorant of why you vanished back then. Bruce shared everything!" The hollowness of promises echoed through her mind. What cut deeper was the knowledge that the man she had given her heart to had never truly believed in her innocence. Had Bruce forgotten the true circumstances of her kidnapping? How could he expose her deepest trauma so carelessly, without a shred ofpassion? Memories of that night in the alley overwhelmed her, sending violent tremors through her body. Her heart felt like an open wound exposed to bitter winds, the cold seeping into every fiber of her being. A knock at the door jarred her from the painful reverie. Nate''s figure filled the doorframe, his unexpected presence dispelling her initial rm. She hadn''t anticipated seeing him again so soon, especially in these moments of vulnerability. "Did you... need something?" Corrine managed to ask. Nate advanced into the room with measured grace, his impable suit a testament to refined taste. Afternoon sunlight streamed through the windows, creating a golden aura around hismanding presence. The illumination emphasized his aristocratic bearing, as if he existed in a realm separate from ordinary mortals. His gaze fixed on Corrine''s face, noting the telltale glisten of unshed tears. The slightest furrow appeared between his brows. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 12 Chapter 12 Candid Confession "We should exchange contact information." Nate pulled out his phone with practiced ease, navigating to his WhatsApp profile before extending it toward Corrine. "Let me know whenever you''re free to visit my grandmother." A charming smile graced Corrine''s lips as she studied his earnest expression. "Since I gave your grandmother my word, I intend to keep it." "I knew you would keep your promise," Nate responded warmly. "Your willingness to spend time with her, make her happy, and show such respect means everything The least I can do is serve as your humble chauffeur to show my appreciation." His words,den with genuine gratitude, stirred something in Corrine''s heart. The unwavering trust in his voice touched her deeply. After brief contemtion, she retrieved her phone and connected with Nate on WhatsApp. "Would you mind sharing your phone number as well?" Nate ventured. Just in case WhatsApp messages are dyed." Corrine found herself momentarily speechless. Though she sensed ulterior motives behind his request, Nate''sposed demeanor made it difficult to suspect any ill intent. Releasing a quiet sigh, she shared her number. Nate immediately dialed, waiting for her phone to ring before ending the call. "That''s my number, Miss Hond. Please save it." Under his attentive gaze, Corrineplied. "Anything else, Mr. Hopkins?" Though his intentions remained unclear, her instincts urged caution. Nate, perceptive as ever, noticed her deliberate distance. "Haven''t you already discerned my intentions?" His dark eyes held steady, gleaming with hidden depths. "My grandmother taught me that pursuing a woman requiresplete sincerity, humility, initiative, consideration, and unwaveringmitment. You''ll see my other qualities in the future, but surely you''ve already noticed my initiative, haven''t you?" Corrine''s eyebrow twitched involuntarily. His candid confession of his intention left her struggling for words. "Mr. Hopkins, why this sudden deration? Corrine''s gaze darted away as she attempted to feign ignorance. The prospect of dealing with Nate or embarking on a new rtionship felt overwhelming. After all, they had only just met. "You must see how my grandmother adores you," Nate pressed, his intense gaze carrying unspoken meaning. ¡°More importantly, I admire you deeply, Miss Hond." His directness eliminated any possibility of pretense. Their eyes met unexpectedly, causing Contine''s heart to flutter. A strange sensation stung her eyes, forcing her to look away. "I must be frank, Mr. Hopkins. Your decision seems premature. We barely know each other, and I''m not ready for a rtionship." Though unfamiliar with Nate''s character, she understood how male pride often bristled at rejection. "What constitutes knowing someone well?" Nate questioned, his prating gaze never wavering. His dark eyes held a predatory gleam, as if she were prey he refused to release. The Jilted Heiress'' Return To The High Life The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 13 Chapter 13 Pursuing You Is My Choice Alone Corrine found herself speechless, memories washing over her. She had spent by Bruce''s side for three years, pouring her heart into supporting him through every challenge. She had helped rescue Ashton Group from near- bankruptcy, watching with pride as he ascended to be one of Lyhaton''s most coveted young elites She had believed, with every fiber of her being, that no one understood Bruce better than she did. Yet all of that devotion had earned her nothing but his swift betrayal. "External appearances often mislead us." Nate''s rich voice flowed through the silence. "What meets the eye rarely tells the whole story, but intuition-that inner knowing-often guides us true. That''s why I trust mine." A softugh escaped Corrine''s lips. "I appreciate the wisdom of seeing with the heart rather than the eyes, but shouldn''t we begin with the fundamentals? Understanding someone''s daily habits, their preferences, the small things that make them who they are?" Nate''s expression softened into a gentle smile that held bothpromise and resignation. "We each see the world through our own lens. I don''t expect you to share my perspective. I simply want you to understand that pursuing you is my choice alone. You needn''t feel burdened by it." Corrine released a weary sigh. ¡°Mr. Hopkins, I''m sorry, but I''m not open to romantic possibilities right now." "Miss Hond, let me emphasize two points," Nate responded. "First, pursuing you is my decision. Second, my intentions are pure, and I don''t expect immediate enthusiasm from you. There''s no need for apologies or feeling encumbered by my choice." Before Corrine could protest further, he turned and strode away, his tall frame moving with quiet confidence. Corrine watched his retreating figure, caught between amusement and frustration. Had Nate proimed love at first sight or leveraged his past kindness, she could have rejected him decisively. Instead, his disarming honesty and transparency left her strangely vulnerable. After all, she was only human-how could she remainpletely unmoved? Later, as hunger gnawed at her, Karina appeared bearing Corrine''s favorite cupcakes. "Sweetie, have something to eat After setting down the treats, Karina settled onto the sofa, her gaze falling on a men''s suit jacket nearby. Her lips curled with disgust, contempt zing in her eyes. ¡°You imed you were leaving everything behind. Why cling to his old clothes? Are you considering returning to him?" "That''s not Bruce''s," Corrine murmured, ncing at the jacket Karina held with such disdain. Thoughts of her perplexing new acquaintance drew a soft sigh from her lips. "It belongs to the man who took me to the hospital yesterday." Karina''s eyebrow arched with interest, her eyes sparkling with newfound curiosity. "You''re hiding something from me." "What could there possibly be to hide?" Corrine''s gaze flickered downward as she spoke softly. "It was just a chance encounter, nothing more." "If it was truly so simple, why do you seem so flustered?" Karina''s lips curved into a knowing smile. "Come now, honesty between friends is always best." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 14 Chapter 14 Withdrawal Of Funds Under Karina''s gentle persistence, Corrine shared a brief ount of her hospital encounter. Mercifully, Karina''s attention soon shifted to Bruce and Leah''s situation. "Those two are absolutely revolting! In your ce, I would have struck her across the face!" A subtle frost crept into Corrine''s gaze. "Perhaps this experience will teach her something valuable." Though she harbored no desire to waste energy on Leah, Corrine remained prepared to deliver a firmer lesson should her previous warning fall on deaf ears. Mercy and excessive forgiveness had never been her defining traits. Karina bobbed her head in agreement before dering, ¡°But Bruce won''t escape consequences so easily!" "What do you have in mind?" Corrine''s curiosity peaked. "I''ve withdrawn my investment," Karina announced with casual indifference. "The Ashton family only received my funding because of you. Now that they''ve shown their true colors, why should I maintain any generosity?" "You should have consulted me first," Corrine admonished. "The Bayside project holds genuine promise. Sudden withdrawal means sacrificing tens of millions! Isn''t that recklessly wasteful?" Karina dramatically flung herself beside Corrine, feigning devastation. "Tens of millions! My heart aches! You''ll have to make it up to me." "Why should Ipensate for your impulsive decisions?" While their exchange maintained its yful warmth, on another floor of the hospital, Bruce''s expression had hardened into grave concern. The Bayside project represented the Ashton Group''s most significant recent venture, one that few within the Bruce had fought relentlessly, attending countless meetings to secure vital investments. Now, at this crucial moment, the withdrawal of funds struck like a thunderbolt. "Contact the Brooks family immediately, whatever it takes!" Bruce''s voice carried razor-sharp urgency. "Yes, Mr. Ashton," his assistant responded promptly. After ending the call, Bruce drew a steadying breath before returning to the hospital ward. Inside, he found his mother, Tracy, examining Leah''s forehead wound while sighing dramatically. "She always Bruce''s arrival coincided with his mother''s words, his brow furrowing at their harsh edge. When Leah caught Bruce''s expression, vulnerability flickered across her features. "The fault lies entirely with me. I shouldn''t have appeared suddenly, creating misunderstandings with Corrine or affecting their rtionship." "You''re not to me," Bruce interjected, epting the half-peeled apple from his mother. "What Corrine and I had was mutually convenient. Even without your presence, it would have reached its natural end." "Given her background, she never truly belonged with the Ashton family," Tracy remarked, undisguised contempt coloring her words about Corrine. "Bruce''s excessive kindness prevented him from outright refusing her persistent marriage demands." To her, the marriage had been nothing more than a blemish on the Ashton family''s reputation, one that left her the subject of ridicule among Lyhaton''s social elite. Leah lowered her gaze, projecting an aura of delicate fragility designed to evoke sympathy. "Years ago, when false usations threatened my father, he sent me abroad overnight for protection. I missed my chance with Bruce then, and now I''ve inadvertently hurt Corrine. Yet these feelings for Bruce have persisted through all these years I cannot simply dismiss them." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 15 Chapter 15 You''re Unwee Here Leah''s tears cascaded down her cheeks, her voice trembling with emotion. "Everything has turned out this way because of me. I would endure any punishment-being struck, forced to kneel-if it meant returning to Bruce''s side. I would do absolutely anything." Bruce felt his heart constrict painfully at the sight of her tear-stained, exhausted face. Without hesitation, he drew her into his embrace, his fingers tenderly brushing away her tears. "You mustn''t me yourself. How could you say such things?" Tracy observed the intimate scene with a subtle smile ying across her lips. She rose silently and slipped from the room. At that precise moment, Rita burst in, one hand pressed against her face, her appearance disheveled and frantic. "Mom!" Upon seeing her mother, Rita flung herself into her arms as though grasping for salvation. "You must defend mel "What happened to you? Tracy''s expression hardened as she noticed the angry swelling on her daughter''s cheek. She cradled Rita''s face in her hands, her voice turning to ice. "Who dared to strike you like this?" Rita, conveniently forgetting her own cruel words to Corrine,unched into her ount of the incident. "Mom, Corrine didn''t just hit me; she attempted to murder me! She dragged me to the window on the fifteenth floor! If people hadn''t been watching, I wouldn''t be alive right now!" "What possessed you to provoke her?" Bruce''s voice carried an edge of censure. His expression darkened as he recalled Corrine''s earlier cold demeanor. "Bruce, I''m your sister!" Rita protested, tears welling in her eyes. "I''m the victim here-struck and nearly thrown from a building. How can you take her side?" Bruce released a contemptuous snort. "Then why didn''t she attack me instead of you?" "Mom, did you hear what he said?" Rita stamped her foot in childish frustration, clinging to her mother''s arm. "I won''t find peace until she apologizes!" The humiliation burned within her, demanding retribution. Tracy tenderly touched her daughter''s swollen cheek, her eyes gradually filling with icy contempt for Corrine. She had never approved of the woman, finding her background questionable and her demeanor inexplicably proud and ostentatious. She had hoped Corrine''s departure from the Ashton family would humble her, but instead, she had grown more audacious, daring to assault Rita as though the Ashton name meant nothing. "Come with me! Let''s see what emboldens her toy hands on you!" Tracy seized Rita''s hand and marched determinedly toward Corrine''s ward. Karina had departed moments earlier after receiving a phone call, leaving Corrine alone. The suddenmotion at her door drew her attention. She turned to find Tracy and Rita standing in the doorway. Her delicate features frosted over as her eyes narrowed. "You''re unwee here. Leave immediately." "Corrine, who do you imagine you are to address me in such a manner?" Tracy swept into the ward, her designer bag swaying, as she regarded Corrine with undisguised disdain. "Did you strike my daughter?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 16 Chapter 16 The Ashton Family Owes You Nothing Corrine let out a mocking smile. "Who do you think you are toe here and use me?" "How dare you!" Tracy spat, her lips curling into a venomous sneer. "I''ve encountered women like you before. ying the sweet, understanding woman in front of Bruce, but now that you see marrying into a rich family is out of reach, you''re finally revealing your true nature!" "The only one who can control me is myself." Corrine''s lips curled into a faint, almost mocking smile, while her eyes, cold as ice, remained unyielding. The Ashton family doesn''t even deserve a fraction of my time or energy-" If she hadn''t fallen for Bruce, why would she have ever bothered hiding her real strength and getting mired in the Ashtons'' crumbling world? For a family who was teetering on the edge of bankruptcy? Or for the meaningless title of Mrs. Ashton? Now that she had chosen to sever all ties with Bruce, the Ashton family no longer held any sway over her, nor could it ever bind her again. "Don''t deceive yourself!" Rita clutched her swollen cheek, her eyes zing with fury as she shot a venomous re at Corrine. "Youtched onto my brother, made him promise to marry you within three years. Wasn''t it all just for the wealth of our family?" Corrine''s lips curled in a sneer, her gaze cold as ice. "The Ashton family''s wealth? I''m curious what was left of that back then. A pile of debt? Or mortgaged assets?" "Nonsense!" Rita''s neck stiffened, her teeth grinding as she red fiercely at Corrine. "Stop wasting our time. If you know what''s good for you, kneel and apologize!" Corrine''s gaze flicked to Rita''s swollen cheek, her voice indifferent. "An apology? Not happening. But I could help you bnce out that face of yours." Tracy''s expression darkened, her eyes shing with cold fury as she red at Corrine. "Corrine, don''t push it!" "Me, pushing it?" Corrine let out augh, as if hearing a ridiculous joke. "When the Ashton family was on the brink of bankruptcy, it was me who helped with strategies and pulled in the investments. The sess you''re enjoying now? That''s all thanks to me! And this is how you repay me?" It was a fact Tracy couldn''t deny, but it was also the painful truth she wished would stay buried. For a family to rely on a girl from humble beginnings to turn things around-it would be a public disgrace if word ever got out. Tracy took a deep breath, her rage simmering beneath the surface. She pulled a bank card from her purse, her fingers curling around it with an air of superiority. "There''s a million in it for you." Corrine nced up at Tracy but made no move to take the card. Tracy ced the card on the table beside her. Despite the heels and her taller frame, when their gazes locked, it felt as though Corrine cast a shadow over her, an undeniable aura of dominance that filled the room. It made Tracy''s skin crawl. "You''ve been by Bruce''s side for years, and I''ve seen it all." Tracy lifted her chin, her posture oozing superiority. "But feelings are feelings, and gratitude is gratitude. They''re not the same thing. Now that you''ve broken up with Bruce, there''s no reason for any further entanglements. Take this money aspensation, and from now on, the Ashton family owes you nothing." "Owes me nothing?" Corrine''s chuckle was low and dark, the smile on her lips cold as ice. "What the Ashton family owes me is far beyond a million." Tracy''s eyes narrowed, a smirk tugging at her lips as she studied Corrine with a look that seemed to have anticipated Corrine demanding more. She said disdainfully, "So, what''s your price?" Corrine''sugh was sharp and cruel. "If I were to name my price, it would be to watch the Ashton family crumble right back to the edge of bankruptcy." "Corrine Hond!" Tracy''s voice sliced through the air, icy and lethal. The Ashton Group had just started to recover, and Corrine''s curse was one Tracy could never allow. Without a second thought, Tracy raised her hand, aiming to p Corrine''s face with all the force she could. muster. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 17 Chapter 17 Make Her Beg For Mercy Rita''s eyes sparkled with excitement, her face aglow with delight. She was certain that one p from Tracy would leave Corrine''s cheek puffed up like a balloon. Tracy''s hand whipped through the air, carrying a fierce gust of wind, but just as it was about to strike Corrine''s cheek, she caught it firmly. Tracy''s eyes widened in shock as she stared at Corrine. Instinctively, she struggled to break free, but her wrist was held fast. Panic flickered in her eyes. "Corinne, what on earth are you doing?" she demanded. Corrine''s mocking smile stretched across her face. She leaned in, her voiceced with sarcasm. "I was taught to show respect to the elderly and care for the young. But if you insist on unting your authority, I won''t hesitate to give you a taste of your own medicine." "How dare you!" Tracy''s face flushed with anger, her teeth clenched in outrage. "Corinne, you''re begging for trouble! Bruce won''t forgive you for this!" Corrine chuckled lightly and suddenly released Tracy''s wrist. "Whether he forgives me or not is none of my concern." Tracy staggered in her high heels, nearly tumbling to the floor, but Rita rushed to steady her. "Let''s get out of here," Tracy scoffed, biting her lip in frustration, and turned away without a nce back. Once outside the ward, Rita couldn''t help but grumble, "Mom, Corinne is getting more and more arrogant. We need to teach her a lesson." "Shut up!" Tracy snapped, her voiceced with frustration as she rubbed her sore wrist. "Stop provoking her!" Rita murmured reluctantly, "Okay." Her gaze dropped, hiding the malicious glint in her eyes. She vowed to remember this p, and one day, Corinne would beg for mercy. With Tracy and Rita gone, Corrine finally found herself in the rare silence she longed for. She closed her eyes, savoring the stillness-until, once again, the door swung open. "Can''t v you people take a hint Corrine muttered under her breath, her annoyance thick in her voice as her gaze shifted toward the door. To her surprise, it wasn''t Tracy who entered, but a tall, unfamiliar man dressed in a sleek ck suit. His presence seemed almost deliberate. Corrine''s irritation red, but she masked it with a veneer of politeness. "And you are?" she asked, arching an eyebrow, her voice cool. "Hello, Miss Hond. I''m Matias Jimenez, Mr. Hopkins'' special assistant," he said, offering a courteous nod. "He specially prepared these fruits for you." Corrine''s sharp gaze narrowed slightly as she processed the name. Mr. Hopkins... the connection was clear in an instant. Her expression remainedposed, but her voice carried an edge. "I appreciate Mr. Hopkins'' kindness, but I don''t ept gifts without a proper reason. Please, take them back." She was never fond of receiving favors from strangers; especially knowing Nate''s intentions toward her. epting his offerings would only serve to silently acknowledge his advances. Matias kept his smile fixed, his demeanor unwavering. His eyes revealed nothing, but his words carried an almost imperceptible weight. "It seems what I''ve prepared doesn''t meet your expectations, Miss Hond. Please, allow me a moment to arrange something else that will satisfy you." His implication was clear-if she rejected the fruit, he''d simply return with another offering until she epted. Corrine paused, her fingers tapping against the armrest thoughtfully. With a resigned sigh, she relented, though not without a trace of reluctance. "Just leave it here, then." "Of course. Please enjoy, Miss Hond." Matias carefully ced the fruit on the table, his movements deliberate, before ncing at Corrine with a watchful eye. Corrine''s gaze shifted to the fruit-freshly cut and arranged with a level of precision and elegance that couldn''t be found in any ordinary market. It was almost too perfect. "Please convey my thanks to Mr. Hopkins," Corrine said, her voice softer but still distant. Just as Matias turned. to leave, a thought crossed her mind, and she called out to him, "It''s going to rain outside. Take this umbre with you." Matias froze for a brief moment, and then turned back with a smile that held an unexpected warmth. "Thank you, Miss Hond." As he met her eyes, the scrutiny from earlier shifted into something else-a quiet understanding, perhaps event appreciation. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 18 Chapter 18 Save Your Ingenuity For Something..... Earlier, when Matiasid eyes on Nate in the office-multitasking with a finesse only he could pull off, conducting a video conference while neatly slicing fruit-the image struck him as both bizarrely whimsical and inexplicably captivating. What caught him off guard wasn''t just the meticulousness with which Nate arranged the fruit, but the unexpected instruction to personally deliver it to Corrine. Having served as Nate''s assistant for years, he''d never witnessed his boss go out of his way for anyone. The idea of Nate peeling fruit for someone was absurd enough but for a woman? That was uncharted territory. Yet, Corrine''s demeanor had rewritten the script Matias had grown ustomed to. As Nate''s subordinate, he had long mastered the art of handling the imperious tones of entitled heirs and heiresses, theirmands often flung with all the delicacy of a catapult.. Even when people showed him courtesy, it was always in deference to Nate, never a reflection of genuine respect. Corrine, however, was different. There was an unaffected sincerity in the way she treated him, as though he were just another human being. and not a mere cog in the machinery of someone else''s ambition. Afterpleting his errand, Matias returned to the office, clutching a report he hadpiled. After some deliberation, he stepped forward, hesitantly offering it to Nate. "Sir, would you like to review this?" Nate''s gaze lifted, razor-sharp and unwavering, slicing through Matias like a de poised to unearth secrets. Matias felt his pulse quicken, the back of his shirt clinging to his skin as a cold sweat broke out. Steeling himself, he exined cautiously, "There are some unfavorable rumors about Miss Hond, so I took the liberty of investigating them." Without a flicker of hesitation, Nate took the report, shredded it with an air of utter indifference, and dismissed him curtly. "Save your ingenuity for something worthwhile." The casual iciness in his tone carried an authority that froze Matias in his tracks. "Yes, sir," he replied, his head bowed in acknowledgment. Matias knew he''d overstepped. Reading a superior''s intentions was one thing, but assuming the right to act on them without instruction? That was a huge mistake. However, given that Corrine''s reputation was less-than-ster, Matias had only acted out of concern, fearing the rumors might stir unnecessary trouble for Nate. But the look in Nate''s eyes was resolute-he wasn''t interested in hearing any whispers, true or false. Breaking the tense silence, Nate''s voice rang out, steady and decisive. "I trust her." The words stunned Matias In all his years working alongside Nate, he''d never seen his boss extend such unguarded faith to anyone, let alone a woman. It didn''t take much to deduce Nate''s intentions. His unwavering stance made it clear-he wasn''t just interested in Corrine, he was determined to win her over.. "Make sure her meals are delivered punctually," Nate instructed. "And keep those baseless rumors far away from her." "Yes, sir," Matias responded, fully aware of how monumental this directive was. In the days that followed, Matias made it his mission to deliver meals to Corrine with unwavering precision. Karina, ever the self-appointedmentator of unfolding dramas, had her own thoughts on the matter. "That man''s a professional." ¡°A professional at what?" Corrine asked, ncing up from her work as Karina lounged on the sofa, casually munching on an apple. ¡°An expert in mind games,¡± Karina quipped with exaggerated gravity. "Even when he''s not physically here, he''s orchestrating everything. The man''s got you dancing to his tune, whether you realize it or not. Corrine''s brow furrowed at the observation, the words lingering ufortably in her mind. Nate''s unwavering determination loomed in her thoughts, an unshakable presence that left her feeling cornered She knew she needed to act quickly to fulfill her promise to Evelyn. Once that was done, she could settle the debt of gratitude for the meals and finally untangle herself from Nate''s relentless orbit. With a moment''s hesitation, Corrine picked up her phone, opening her chat with Nate Carefully, she typed, "Do you have time today? If it''s alright with your grandmother, I''d like to visit and chat with her." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 19 Chapter 19 Couldn''t Live In The Shadow Of A Woman The message had barely been sent when Nate''s replynded almost instantly. "See you in twenty minutes" Corrine stared at the screen, momentarily caught off guard. Had he been waiting for her message all along? The thought-lingered, unsettling and yet oddly difficult to dismiss. Karina, ever perceptive, noticed the flicker of distraction on Corrine''s face and decided to probe. "What''s your n for dealing with the Ashton family?" she asked casually. "I''m quitting." Corrine replied, her voice firm, her resolve unshakable. The Ashton family no longer held anything worth her loyalty or attachment. If she was going to sever ties, she''d do it cleanly-no hesitation, no lingering traces. That was her way. Karina exhaled quietly, relief softening her expression. She had been silently bracing herself for the possibility that Corrine might waver at thest moment. Over the years, as an outsider, Karina had seen it all-the relentless dedication Corrine had poured into supporting Bruce, often at the expense of her own well- being. The Ashton family''s current sess, a gleaming empire, stood as a testament to Corrine''s tireless efforts behind the scenes. But now, with Corrine''s departure, Karina couldn''t help but wonder how long the once-thriving Ashton family could sustain itself before the cracks began to show. As if on cue, Karina''s phone buzzed, the caller ID shing a name that made her lips curl in faint disdain. A spark of sarcasm flickered in her eyes. Bruce Ashton It seemed that she had underestimated his persistence. Without a moment''s hesitation, she declined the call. the action swift and decisive. On the other end of the line, Bruce''s jaw tightened as the call abruptly disconnected. His expression darkened further, the tension radiating from him like a gathering storm. The Brooks family''s sudden withdrawal of their investment had already shaken thepany to its core. The board of directors, ever eager to assign me, had begun specting that Bruce had somehow offended the influential family, and the mounting pressure was bing unbearable. But as Bruce reyed recent events in his mind, he couldn''t recall any interaction with the Brooks family, let alone one that could justify such a drastic move. Half-reclining on the hospital bed, Leah watched Bruce with quiet apprehension. His cold demeanor sent shivers down her spine, but she finally mustered the courage to ask, "Bruce, is something wrong" "No," he replied curtly, his tone sharp enough to end the conversation before it began Leah''s face fell, and tears began to well up, spilling down her cheeks in silent, steady streams, like a string of pearls snapping and scattering to the floor. Bruce''s frustration wavered as he saw her tears. A pang of guilt stabbed at him, and he moved closer, gently brushing her cheeks with his fingertips. "Why are you crying all of a sudden?" he asked, his voice softening. "It''s because I''m useless," Leah murmured, her voice trembling. She burrowed into his arms, her fragile frame trembling as her hand rested lightly against his chest. "I can only watch as you face these problems alone, and I can''t do anything to help. Sometimes... I really envy Corrine. She''s so smart, so capable. If she were by your side right now, she''d know exactly what to do." The mention of Corrine''s name struck a nerve. A wave of irritation surged through Bruce, sharp and unbidden. It was as though the world refused to let him forget that without Corrine, he was struggling to keep the pieces together. Bruce''s pride bristled at the unspoken implication-he couldn''t stand the idea of living in the shadow of a woman. And yet, it was Corrine who had secured the Brooks family''s investment. That fact loomed over him, undeniable and infuriating. Shortly after she''d walked out of his life, the Brooks family had withdrawn their support. It was impossible to ignore the connection. A cold gleam shed in his eyes as suspicion took root. Could this be Corrine''s revenge? "I need to talk to Corrine," Bruce announced abruptly, his voiceced with determination. "I''ll go with you," Leah interjected, clutching his hand before he could protest. Seeing his hesitation, she quickly. added, "Corrine doesn''t have any family here. It''s only right that we check on her." Bruce hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded. "Fine. But don''t take anything she says to heart. I''ll protect you-I won''t let her hurt you again. His words painted Corrine as the viin before the confrontation had even begun. "Okay," Leah replied sweetly, standing on tiptoe to press a light kiss to the corner of his lips. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 20 Chapter 20 Did You Come Here Just To me Me While engrossed in their conversation, Corrine and Karina stopped abruptly upon spotting Bruce and Leah at the door. Corrine''s warm smile instantly disappeared, reced by a cold stare. "Leave now!" shemanded. Leah''s response was subtle, her lips trembling slightly as she clutched Bruce''s hand tighter, her face clouding over. Bruce sensed the chill from Corrine, his brow creasing. He soothed Leah''s hand with a gentle touch. Corrine felt a sharp ache in her heart at the show of affection, as though it had taken her breath away. Such warmth was unfamiliar to her. Over three years, Corrine had tirelesslyworked with investors to support Bruce, receiving nothing but his asional attention in return. And yet, Leah seemed to unlock Bruce''s tender side effortlessly with just a single sorrowful look. Corrine realized then how profound the gap was between love and mere obligation. "I need to speak with you," Bruce said, guiding Leah into the room with urgency. "Why did the Brooks family suddenly pull their funding?" Looking up, Corrine''s eyes went back to their usual indifferent look. "Did youe here just to me me?" "This is serious!" Bruce said, his expression turning grim as he looked at Corrine. "The Bayside project. desperately needs funding. With the Brooks family pulling out, the project is in jeopardy. Do you realize how critical this is for Ashton Group?" "I do," Corrine responded casually, There had been a time when she had thrown herself into Bruce''s ventures, driven by her feelings for him and viewing the Ashton Group''s sess as her own. Now that she had detached herself from Bruce, thepany''s well-being no longer concerned her. A slight, scornful smile crossed her face. "And why should Ashton Group''s fate matter to me now?" "Corrine!" Bruce raised his voice, frustration boiling over, his eyes aze. "You''ve always been meticulous about keeping our personal and professional lives separate. Why this sudden change? Regardless of our personal issues, I will find a way to make it up to you. But using thepany as leverage for revenge? How is that any different from being an opportunistic scoundrel?" Corrine elegantly picked out a cherry with a fruit fork, spat out the pit, and then calmly retorted, "I devoted mself to Ashton Group without reserve, and that was expected of me. But now, when I distance myself, I''m "Bruce has been buried under the weight ofpany issues, and it''s been tough on him," Leah said innocently, her gaze fixed on Corrine. "Ashton Group isn''t just a business to him; it''s his life''s legacy. Corrine, I understand there are hard feelings, but helping Bruce would mean the world. I would sacrifice anything for that." "Why don''t you just sacrifice yourself then?" Corrine blurted out. Tears welled up in Leah''s eyes as she absorbed Corrine''s hostile words, her lips trembling in distress. She turned to Bruce, seeking sce. Moved by her distress, Bruce wrapped his arms around her, casting a reproachful look at Corrine. "Why must you be so harsh? Leah''s caught in the middle here. It''s me who''s haunted by past feelings, me who still yearns for her. If you''re upset, me me!" Leah, overwhelmed by emotion, admitted through sobs, "This is all my fault. I never should have returned, never should havee between you. I''ve only made things worse." Karina, who had been quietly observing the escting scene, finally lost her patience. "Enough, Leah Burgess! Can''t you stop your acting for a moment?" Leah turned her tearful eyes toward Karina. Karina dressed simply, but everything about her exuded elegance. Even the casuallyyered bracelets on her wrist were rare, limited-edition pieces from around the world. Since when did someone from such an elite background get involved with Corrine? Acting like she was unfairly treated, Leah pressed closer to Bruce, a glint of resolve flickering in her eyes. Bruce shielded Leah, his expression turning stern as he looked at Karina. "Watch your words, Miss." "Well," Karina responded with a smirk, her gaze scornful. "Perhaps you should remember your ce, Mr. Ashton. It would serve you well." Her words hinted at a deeper threat. Bruce''s expression hardened, his tone cold as he retorted, "What exactly are you implying?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 21 Chapter 21 Who Exactly Are You Karina let out a soft, derisive chuckle, her eyes glinting with mockery. "Oh, what can I say? Just a little friendly. nudge, that''s all. Deliberately stepping into someone else''s rtionship speaks volumes about a person''s moralpass, doesn''t it? Even if you call it love, don''t expect anyone to apud your actions. Especially considering Miss Burgess is in the public eye. Have you stopped to think what might happen to Ashton Group if your affaires to light? Do you really think the Bayside project will survive the fallout?" Bruce''s face darkened at her words, his jaw tightening. Ashton Group had only just regained its footing, wing its way back from the brink. This wasn''t the time for slip-ups or scandals. The Brooks family''s abrupt withdrawal of their investment had already rattled the board members, leaving them teetering on the edge of mistrust. If his private life were to spill over and wreak havoc now, he would be the board''s scapegoat, the very face of thepany''s crisis. In that scenario, his leadership would be hanging by a thread. Though not catastrophic on its own, this affair, if exposed, could spark a wildfire of public outrage. Bruce''s brows drew together as he fixed Karina with a piercing stare, a flicker of menace darkening his gaze. "Who exactly are you?" Karina''s lips curled into a sarcastic smile as she threw him a pointed nce. "Well, Mr. Ashton, you''re certainly not proving yourself to be the sharpest leader in the business world. Can it be that you have no clue who your former investors really are?" Her words cut cleanly, leaving no room for misunderstanding. As she finished, Karina exchanged a meaningful nce with Corrine Corrine let out a soft sigh, her calm tone carrying a trace of cool detachment. "Allow me to rify-this is Miss Karina Brooks." Bruce''s face froze for a moment, the weight of the name hitting him like a stone dropped into still water. Karina Brooks. The realization sent a chill down his spine. His pupils narrowed, and the disbelief in his gaze was soon reced by a searing wave of fury. He turned his burning stare toward Corrine, his voice taut with usation. "So you were the one stirring the pot all along!" Karina''s voice broke through his usation like a whip. "Not exactly. Let''s set the record straight-my decision to coborate with Ashton Group back then was entirely because of Miss Hond. Now, I''ve decided to withdraw my support, simply because I can''t stand the brazen audacity of a side plece." Bruce''s lips pressed into a grim line, his dark eyes locked on Karina with unflinching intensity. Sensing the mounting hostility radiating from him, Corrine stepped slightly forward, positioning herself protectively between Karina and Bruce. Her eyes, sharp and unyielding, met Bruce''s with an air of quiet authority. Her voice was soft yet cold, each word deliberate. "I''ve always conducted myself openly and aboveboard. If I wanted to strike back at you, there were countless opportunities to do so. But I''ve never stooped to dirty tricks. Not because I still care about you -I don''t-but because I refuse to waste energy on meaningless vendettas. That said, before I reconsider my restraint, take yourpanion and leave. Otherwise..." Her gaze flicked to Leah, her expression hardening. "I won''t hesitate to let the world see the both of you for what you really are-a tragic pair bound for ruin." Bruce''s expression turned even darker, his eyes shing with a dangerous glint. His voice dropped into a low growl. "Are you threatening me?" "She''s merely pointing out the obvious," came a deep,manding voice from behind. The air in the room shifted as all heads turned. A man stood in the doorway, his features sharp and refined, his deep-set eyes gleaming with intelligence. Even the gold-rimmed sses perched on his nose couldn''t temper the underlying edge of his gaze. His long legs carried him forward with measured purpose, the hem of his ck trench coat swaying with each stride, exuding an air of effortless poise and power. Corrine stood frozen, her nk stare fixed on Waldo Ford, momentarily paralyzed by Her single, pressing thought: Why was her uncle here? shock. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 22 Chapter 22 What Is Your Rtionship With Him "Look at you, you adorably stubborn girl," Waldo remarked, his toneced with mock disdain, though the warmth in his gaze betrayed him. With a teasing grin, he reached out and tousled Corrine''s hair. "I''m not stubborn," Corrine retorted, swatting his hand away as she led him toward the sofa. Bruce''s eyes narrowed as they flicked between Corrine and the man beside her. The tension in the air was palpable before he broke the silence with a sharp- edged question. "What''s your rtionship with him?" At the sound of his voice, Corrine''s lighthearted smile froze, her expression hardening as she turned to him. "Why are you still here?" Bruce''s tone sharpened as if he were a husband uncovering betrayal. "Answer me! What''s your rtionship?" A cold, mocking smile curved Corrine''s lips. "And what position are you in to question me, Mr. Ashton?" "I..." Bruce began, but the words caught in his throat. There was no legitimate argument he could muster. Corrine''s sardonic smile deepened as she gestured toward the door. "Mr. Ashton, let me repeat myself-leave." Bruce stood stiffly, his lips pressed into a tight line as his eyes darted toward Waldo. Without another word, he grabbed Leah''s hand and turned on his heel to leave. Yet as he reached the door, he hesitated, ncing back at Corrine with an unreadable expression clouding his eyes. The moment they were out, Corrine walked to the door and mmed it shut with a resounding bang, the sound reverberating through the ward. Leah nced at the closed door, her expression unreadable before she turned to Bruce. Her lips curved into a faint, detached smile. "Corrine seems to have quite a collection of male friends. Meanwhile, I only have you." Bruce remained silent, his thoughts elsewhere. Leah''s smile faltered for a moment before she pressed on. "That man looked older. Have you met him before? Any idea who he is?" Bruce''s brows furrowed slightly, his voice low and uncertain. "Perhaps someone she''s worked with before." "I see," Leah murmured, her tone contemtive. Inside the ward, Karina picked up her bag, her gaze settling briefly on Corrine. "Now that you havepany, I''ll take my leave." She gave Waldo a polite nod before walking out, her heels clicking against the polished floor. With Karina gone, the ward suddenly felt muchrger, the silence settling like a nket around Corrine and Waldo. Waldo set his ss of water down with a soft clink and spoke first, his voice calm but tinged with an edge that sent a subtle chill through the air. "Was that the man you were so determined to marry three years ago, despite the family''s objections?" Corrine hesitated for a brief moment before nodding her expression unreadable. Waldo''s lips twisted into a derisive snort. "That man doesn''t look the least bit deserving of you!" He had prepared a long lecture for his niece, but seeing her stand there, quiet and reserved, his resolve. softened. With a sigh, he shook his head, the sternness in his voice reced by exasperation. "You gave up a life of privilege, walking away from the Ford family, only to end up working for a man like that. Tell me, was it worth it?" "No, it wasn''t," Corrine replied with a faint, yful smile, handing him another ss of water. "Uncle Waldo, don''t be mad. I''ve already learned my lesson." Waldo raised an eyebrow, epting the ss with a dry chuckle. "Mad at you? You''re the pampered darling of. the Ford family. Even if I were ten times braver, I wouldn''t dare stay angry with you." It was no secret that the Ford family of Lyhaton-the wealthiest in the city-held one mysterious young woman. at the center of their affections. Though her name was rarely mentioned, her presence in the family was legendary. Carl would move heaven and earth for her, and his two sons treated her as though she were made of gold. Between her two uncles, Corrine seemed to share a particr case with Waldo, perhaps because he was only eleven years older than her. Around him, she was uninhibited and unguarded in ways she wasn''t with Jayden. Looping her arm through his, Corrine shook it lightly. "Oh, Uncle Waldo, I know I made a mistake. Don''t be mad, okay? Pretty please? Waldo sighed, his expression softening even as he tried to keep his tone stern. "Corrine, you''re far from foolish, so why did you let yourself get tangled up in this mess?" His brows drew together in frustration. "What does Bruce have to offer that''s remotely worthy of you? I don''t know what kind of spell he cast, but it must''ve been a powerful one!" His voice carried a mixture of disbelief and disappointment as he thought about all the ways Corrine had sacrificed for someone so undeserving. As he fiddled with the ss in his hands, Waldo''s gaze darkened slightly, a shadow passing through his eyes. behind the glint of his sses. "That meteoric rise of Ashton Group during the crisis-don''t tell me that had nothing to do with you." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 23 Chapter 23 An Inexplicable Sense Of Disappointment "Trust me, as a rtive of one of the most distinguishedwyers in the world, I would never act against thew. Therefore, Attorney Ford, your efforts here a unnecessary." Corrine was aware that Waldo detested seeing her mistreated by the Ashton family and was eager to defend her. However, using such extreme measures for minor conflicts wasn''t her approach. If she truly wanted to get back at the Ashton family, she wouldn''t need Waldo''s help. Waldo affectionately pinched her cheek, noting the loss of its former plumpness and warmth. His eyebrows knitted together, a softness in his eyes. "You ungrateful little thing, do you know who I''m doing all this for?" His older brother, Jayden, had called earlier to tell him about Corrine''s selfless dedication to the Ashton family, and how Bruce had ultimately left her. A betrayal that stung deeper than anywsuit defeat. "Uncle Waldo, I''ve decided. I''m not nning to marry," Corrine said, resting against Waldo''s shoulder. "I''m going to stay with my family and I won''t go anywhere." Corrine''s encounter with Bruce had been enlightening; she promised herself never to tolerate indifference or abandon those truly kind to her again. Gently stroking her hair, Waldo said with reassurance, "You don''t have to get married if you don''t want to. Our family''s wealth is stable enough; we don''t need marriages to maintain it." Their conversation wound down as Waldo had to cut it short for work-rted reasons. As he prepared to leave, he reminded her, "Remember, there''s a board meeting next Monday." "Alright." Corrine nodded. Once Waldo was gone, Corrine nced at the clock, realizing it was nearly time for her meeting with Nate. She refreshed herself with a quick shower and slipped into a fresh dress. Just as she finished dressing, there was a knock on the door. Upon opening it to see Matias instead of Nate, Corrine felt a sting of disappointment, which she masked with a courteous smile. "Thank you, Matias." "You''re wee, Miss Hond," Matias responded. Noticing her slight dismay, Matias exined, "Mr. Hopkins had to attend to an urgent matter and asked me to escort you instead." Matias had noticed Nate''s enthusiasm toward Corrine and started treating her with greater care and respect, almost as if she were his superior. With a gentle smile, Corrine said, "I appreciate you sharing this with me." As they settled into the car, Matias exined, "Mrs. Hopkins left the hospital three days ago. We''re on our way to her home now." "Alright," Corrine responded. Their car cruised along the roadway, eventually halting before a standalone vi. The vibrant greenery around it painted a peaceful scene, inviting one to stop and enjoy the calm, far from the chaos of the world. The residence showcased orderlyyers that exuded elegance and a majestic aura. Within the central courtyardy a pond, its waters meandering through the flora like a crescent moon cradling the structure. Below the pond''s shimmering surface, lively fish darted beneath the lotus leaves. Positioned on the eastern section near fragrant blooms, Evelyn''s quarters were caressed by a soft floral breeze. As the maids moved with precision, Matias stepped in ahead and said, "Ma''am, Miss Hond has arrived." "Bring her in quickly!" Evelyn said with enthusiasm. Upon entering, Corrine said, "I hope my visit isn''t an inconvenience." "What are you talking about?" Evelyn eximed with joy, grasping Corrine''s hand to guide her to a couch. "I''m so happy you came to see me." Observing Corrine''s delicate features, she noticed her improved but still slender appearance. "How are your feeling these days?" Corrine responded gratefully, "I''m recovering well, thank you. And how have you been? I wasn''t aware you had been discharged." "Just a minor recurrence of an old problem," Evelyn reassured, her fondness for Corrine growing as she added, "Nate mentioned your recent illness was somehow rted to him." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 24 Chapter 24 Loyalty Is A Choice Corrine shook her head faintly. "It''s my fault." Deep down, she knew that Nate''s appearance wasn''t the sole reason for her illness. Even without him, her body would have given out eventually. After all, how many could endure a storm battering both body and soul without faltering? She''d always believed the scars of her childhood had hardened her heart into an unyielding fortress. Yet, betrayal from the one she loved most had pierced that armor, leaving her to crumble under the weight of heartache. Evelyn watched Corrine''s deste expression, her eyes soft with understanding. Taking Corrine''s hand in hers, she spoke slowly, her voice steady yetforting. "People always reach for more than they have. Once they get it, they want something else, never truly satisfied. Changing feelings are only human, but loyalty that''s a choice, a deliberate act." Her words lingered in the air. "What belongs to you will find its way back, even if you let it go. And what doesn''t? It''s better to release it sooner. The power to choose has always been yours." Corrine''s eyshes fluttered as she absorbed Evelyn''s insight. "Changing feelings are only human, but loyalty- that''s a choice, a deliberate act." These words lingered in her mind. Marriage, Corrine realized, was never meant to be a prison or an unyielding chain. "Love is like a journey," Evelyn continued, her voice softening into a reflective tone. "Two people can walk together, but either can choose to part ways along the road. One day, you''ll find someone who wants to travel all the way to the same destination with you." Evelyn reached out, her fingers gently brushing against Corrine''s hollow cheek. "Good girl, remember, we live for ourselves-not for anyone else. Letting love trap you would betray your true, independent nature." Corrine looked at her, startled by the rity in Evelyn''s words. Then, a warm smile broke across her face. "Thank you for that." Evelyn chuckled heartily. "You came to keep mepany, so I should be thanking you." Time drifted on, and soon Evelyn couldn''t suppress a quiet yawn. Seeing this, Corrine softened, guilt tinging her voice. "I''ve gone on too long, haven''t I? You''ve juste out of the hospital. You really need to rest." She stood, intending to take her leave, but Evelyn''s hand shot out, gripping hers tightly. "It''s not often you sit down and talk with me," Evelyn said, her tone almost pleading. "Now that you''re here, why not stay for dinner? Keep this old womanpany a little longer." "I-" Evelyn didn''t let her finish. "I know, I know. I''m just an old woman who must seem like a nuisance to you young folks. Always so busy, day and night, with no time to spare, not even for a meal." Danced at Corrine with a forlorn expression before to expression before lowering her gaze, her sigh heavy with mncholy. I''ve been alone for years. I''m used to it." it''s fine. If you want to leave, just go Corrine hesitated, guilt pricking her like needles. Her thoughts wandered to her grandfather, who used to voice the samements about being left alone. She hadn''t been there for him all these years. Had he also managed the heavy mantle of the Ford family on his own, with no one by his side? Finally, Corrine sighed, giving in. "Fine. I''ll stay. But you have to promise to rest for a while first." Evelyn''s face lit up instantly. "Alright, alright! But don''t you go back on your word!" Faced with Evelyn''s almost childlike stubbornness, Corrineughed softly. "I wouldn''t dare." After helping Evelyn to her bedroom, Corrine was shown to a guest room by a maid. The space was styled in muted tones of ck and white, exuding an air of quiet sophistication while feeling slightly cold. Corrine took in the minimalistic furnishings, her senses picking up on the faint, soothing scent of fir that lingered in the air. Her bare feet sunk into the plush wool carpet as she crossed the room to the window. The view beyond was breathtaking-an unobstructed panorama of the estate''s garden. Every detail of thendscape was a testament to the owner''s refined taste and meticulous care. As she was lost in contemtion, the phone on the bed rang. No need to wonder who would be calling at this hour. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 25 Chapter 25 Aim For The Top Corrine''s fingers danced across the screen as she epted the call. "Corrine, shouldn''t you be in the ward?" Karina''s concerned voice flowed from the speaker, reaching Corrine''s attentive ears. With a soft smile, Corrine responded, "I''ve stepped out and won''t be back for a while. Could you let the doctor know for me?" "Sure, as long as you''re safe." Karina let out a relieved sigh. "I''ve just talked to the doctor, and he mentioned you couldplete the discharge paperwork tomorrow." "That works for me," Corrine responded. ¡°Uh..." Karina paused, and thenughed softly. "A newmission came into my studio. The client is from the Seymour family, she has specifically asked for you to handle the design." Karina was set to inherit her father''s business and the Brooks family fortune, but her real passiony in fashion design. She had established a luxury boutique called Redamancg five years ago, which, within just half a year, became a sensation in the fashion scene, quickly achieving fame. Today, it had be a sought-after brand among the wealthy, with its value surpassing a hundred million. Designs by Corry were in high demand, treasured like rare jewels by socialites. Despite numerous offers from other fashion brands seeking her talents, Corry chose to remain a mystery, leading to the gradual end of such pursuits. After contemting, Corrine responded smoothly, "I''ll handle it, but once I return to the Ford family, I''ll be swamped with responsibilities. It might take a little longer for the new design." "That''s fine. The client said she''s willing to wait as long as you agree. She''s been dreaming of a wedding dress from you for her big day." Karina''s voice brimmed with excitement and hope. "Darling, I can''t wait for you to lead us back to the top. A warm smile spread across Corrine''s face. "Then let''s aim for the top together." After the call, Corrine thought about her early dreams of designing wedding dresses, her smile fading at the memory. She had once imagined herself in her creations, approaching Bruce at the altar. Yet, life had other ns, offering heartache instead of happiness. Her deepest regret was giving her all to someone who never cared. Before she could sink deeper into her reflections, a sudden crash disrupted the silence. It sounded as though something had broken. Without a moment''s dy, Corrine stepped outside. There, Penny Glyn, a maid, was on her knees, cautiously picking up pieces of broken ceramic. "Miss Hond." Penny looked up with a sheepish grin. "My apologies. It seems my hands aren''t as steady as they used to be." "Not to worry." Corrine knelt beside her, beginning to help. "Let''s clean this up together." Penny gasped, touched by Corrine''s kindness. "Oh, you shouldn''t trouble yourself. I''ve got this. Be careful-the shards are sharp." Corrine offered a soft smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." As Corrine knelt to gather the broken pieces, Penny''s heart warmed visibly. It became clear to her why Evelyn held Corrine in such high esteem. Years at Evelyn''s side had shown Penny many cunning individuals, and she had be skilled at reading their motives. Yet, Corrine stood apart from those who aspired to join the Hopkins family through marriage. She had no hidden motives, only a calmposure that those women didn''t have. Her demeanor showed honesty and natural grace, qualities that were both rare and valued. With the cleanup nearlyplete, Penny took the shards from Corrine and asked politely, "Miss Hond, are there any foods you prefer to avoid?" "Anything is fine," Corrine responded with grace. EX Penny''s expression softened. "Please, feel at ease here, Miss Hond. We wouldn''t want Mrs. Hopkins to think we''re not hospitable." wow, the weather''s changed Suddenly, a voice outside shouted, so suddenly!" "Oh dear!" Penny''s expression shifted to concern as she hurried outside. "Mrs. Hopkins'' prized orchids are still on the veranda. We must protect them from the rain!" Evelyn spent many joyful hours with her cherished nts, which she adored. Corrine, sensing Penny''s urgency, quickly followed her out. Disyed on the veranda were several beautiful potted nts, one particr orchid catching Corrine''s eye- she had seen the same type at her grandfather''s ce. Corrine recalled a childhood memory when she knocked over her grandfather''s orchid. Instead of getting angry. he was more concerned about whether she was scared or hurt. Yearster, Jayden revealed to her that the orchid had been worth fifteen million. Grupie 25 AIM FOR The Top Now, observing this orchid, Corrine''s curiosity about the Hopkins family''s status and wealth deepened. As dark clouds gathered, Corrine realized there was no time to ponder. She lifted a potted nt and hurried to the safety of a nearby greenhouse. "Miss Hond, you really should rest," Penny called out, noting Corrine''s delicate stature. "We can manage the heavy lifting" Corrine assured het, "I''m fine, really'' As a light drizzle turned into a steady rain, Corrine hastened her steps, cradling the nt protectively. The rain made the garden path''s cobblestones slippery, causing her t shoes to skid. Corrine lost her bnce and fell toward the grass. From a short distance, Penny shouted, "Miss Hond, be careful!" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 26 Chapter 26 Brush Past His Lips Corrine''s heart leaped into her throat, her face nching as fear gripped her. She squeezed her eyes shut and instinctively clung to the potted nt in her arms, as though it were her lifeline. In a heartbeat, a firm, unyielding arm encircled her waist, pulling her into a secure, almost possessive embrace. Everything unraveled so quickly that Corrine barely had time to process what was happening But the dreaded pain never came. Hesitantly, she opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was Nate, his face so close that she could feel the warmth radiating from him. His sharply sculpted jawline looked impossibly smooth, his Adam''s apple subtly enticing as it moved. Beneath it, the crisp, buttoned cor of his shirt exuded an effortless sophistication, a quiet maism she couldn''t ignore. m for escap escape. The closeness between them was almost suffocating, their bodies pressed together with no room Nate''s cool, intoxicating scent surrounded her, leaving her feeling utterly cornered. Their eyes met without warning, and Corrine caught a glimpse of herself reflected in his dark pupils. Her heart stuttered, as if caught in a vice, and began to race wildly. A delicate blush crept across her cheeks, betraying herposure. "Do you always throw caution to the wind like this?" Nate''s deep, velvety voice murmured near her ear, the timbre sending shivers down her spine. His warm breath caressed the strands of hair near her temple, an electric current jolting her senses and making her body tense instinctively. It was only when Nate loosened his grip slightly that Corrine seized the opportunity to step out of his arms. She straightened, her voice soft but tinged with defiance. "It wasn''t recklessness. The cobblestones are just too slippery." Nate''s lips curled into a teasing smile as he noticed the lingering flush on her cheeks. His voice carried yful lilt. "Ah, so you''re suggesting we pave the entire path instead?" Corrine pursed her lips and opted for silence, crouching to retrieve the nt from the shattered pot Her fingers delicately brushed the soil from its roots, and a faint, unguarded smile softened her face. "Thankfully, the roots are unharmed." Nate crouched beside her, his gaze steady and unusually tender, a quiet warmth flickering in his eyes one he rarely allowed anyone to see. But his expression darkened when his eyes fell on Corrine''s hands. Without warning, he grabbed her wrist, his brows knitting together in concern Corrine blinked in surprise and followed his gaze to find a thin, barely noticeable scratch on her wrist-a mark she hadn''t even realized was there. "It''s nothing," she said dismissively, rubbing the cut on her sleeve as though that would erase it. Nate, however, remained silent. His jaw tightened slightly before he swiftly swept her into his arms, standing with an ease that left Corrine breathless. "The nt!" she gasped, her arms instinctively wrapping around his neck. Her forehead brushed against his lips in the movement, the brief contact freezing him in ce for a fraction of a second. Nate''s body stiffened, but he continued walking, his stride resolute and unyielding. Once inside the living room, he gently set Corrine down on the sofa and disappeared momentarily, returning with a first aid kit in hand. "I can handle it," Corrine said, ncing at the kit as if it were unnecessary. She hadn''t paid the scratch much mind-if anything, she would have ignored it entirely had Nate not noticed. But Nate''s focus was unwavering, his movements meticulous as he opened the kit. The tenderness in his actions tugged at something deep within Corrine, softening her resistance. "This might sting a little," Nate worked efficiently, holding armured, kneeling on one knee in front of her. His strong yet careful hands worked efficiently, holding a pair of tweezers as though tending to something infinitely precious. At that moment, Penny burst into the room, followed closely by Matias. Matias observed Nate kneeling before Corrine, a realization crystallizing: she was truly unique in Nate''s world. Never before had he witnessed Nate kneel for anyone.. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 27 Chapter 27 Stay The Night Before long, Evelyn stirred awake. Her eyes immediatelynded on the bandage wrapped around Corrine''s wrist, and her expression flickered with surprise. "What happened? How did you hurt yourself?" Her gaze shifted momentarily to Nate, her expression difficult to readyered with curiosity and a hint of suspicion. Could it be that Nate, in one of his rare disys of eagerness, had inadvertently caused this? Corrine smiled faintly, her tone light and reassuring. "Oh, it''s nothing serious. I identally cut myself while breaking a flowerpot earlier. No need to worry." Evelyn nodded, her brows lifting slightly as her features softened. "I''m d it''s nothing too bad." She reached out and gently took Corrine''s hand, her voice warm and inviting. "Since you''re injured, why don''t you stay the night? It''s better to rest here than to go home." Nate''s brow twitched, but his timing was impable. "The rain''sing down hard, and it doesn''t seem like it''ll let up anytime soon," he added, his tone calm but firm. Evelyn chimed in with mock gravity, her lips curling into a knowing smile, "Corrine, you''ve only just recovered, and you really shouldn''t risk getting caught in the rain. Now that you''re hurt, it''d only make things worse if you got an infection." Nate set a steaming cup of coffee in front of Evelyn, a subtle smile ying on his lips. "Grandma, you make an excellent point." Corrine, who hadn''t managed to get a word in edgewise, could only stare at them in silence. And just like that, she found herself staying at Evelyn''s house without fully understanding how it had all transpired. By the time dinner was served, the three of them gathered around the dining table. Evelyn studied Corrine quietly, taking note of her graceful posture and poised demeanor. Her gaze lingered before she asked, "Corrine, are your parents in Lyhaton?" At the mention of her parents, Corrine''sshes lowered, and her voice softened as she shook her head. "My mother passed away when I was still a child." A shadow of something sharper crossed her face when her father came to mind-a cold detachment that suggested his absence was satiric and bitter. Evelyn''s expression grew sympathetic, and her tone turned more tender. "So, you''re living alone now? If that''s the case, why note live with me? It''s not safe for a young woman to be on her own. Here, I can take care of you, and I''d love thepany." "Grandma, isn''t there a rule about no serious conversations at the dinner table?" Nate interjected smoothly, shooting her a pointed look. Evelyn huffed, crossing her arms with a pout, "Rules can bend for special cases. Honestly, you''re already acting so protective of Corrine, and she hasn''t even married you yet!" Nate''s lips parted, but no words came out. Corrine, flustered by the exchange, ducked her head and focused on her food, her lips pressing into a tight line to hide her awkwardness. Out of nowhere, a hand appeared in front of her. Nate''s hand. His hands were strikingly elegant, the kind that would make artists sigh with envy. With steady precision, he reached" for a plump pacific white shrimp. His fingers, long and deft, worked with such ease that peeling the shell seemed like an art form. In moments, the shrimp meat separated from its shell with elegant precision. Corrine found herself transfixed. She had never witnessed such artful shrimp peeling. Her gaze settled on his hands, momentarily lost in their beauty. Such hands, she thought, could make any action a visual pleasure. Unbidden, an intimate image shed through her mind, causing her cheeks to flush. Nate caught her staring. A rare, soft smile transformed his usually stern face. By the time he ced a te of neatly peeled shrimp in front of her, Corrine blinked herself back to reality, startled by the gesture. "Try it," he said simply, his voice low and steady, his gaze holding hers with an intensity that made her heart skip. Corrine hesitated, and then murmured softly, "Thank you." She picked up a piece, biting into it carefully. The sweetness of the shrimp melted on her tongue, sending a warm, subtle satisfaction through her. Evelyn, watching from the other side of the table, raised an eyebrow. It seemed her grandson wasn''t quite as emotionally oblivious as she''d feared. She nced at her own te of shrimp, now looking rather unappealing, and casually tossed the piece back down. Leaning forward with an expectant look in her eyes, Evelyn spoke again. "So, Corrine, about moving in with me -when do you think you''ll do it?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 28 Chapter 28 No Ordinary Woman Corrine set her fork down gently and said to Evelyn with a polite smile, "I''m currently staying with my grandfather." "I see. Evelyn nodded, her expression softening with understanding, though a fleeting glimmer of disappointment crossed her features.. She had hoped that by inviting Corrine to stay with her, there might be an opportunity for Nate and Corrine to grow closer. But with Corrine living with her grandfather, that n seemed out of reach-for now. After dinner, Nate led Matias to the study to wrap up some work. When he emergedter, the quiet scene in the living room caught him off guard. Corrine was seated next to Evelyn, her posture poised yet rxed. She listened intently, her smile warm and engaging, as Evelyn spoke. The soft glow from the living roommp illuminated her features, lending her an almost ethereal presence. For a moment, Nate stood at the staircase, taking it all in. It was a simple moment, yet it stirred something unfamiliar in him-a sense of warmth, of family, of belonging. "Nate, Evelyn called out, breaking his reverie. She waved him over with a faint smile. "Now that you''re done with work, why don''t you take Corrine for a walk around? I''m feeling a bit tired, so I''ll head to bed." He nodded, his gaze shifting to Corrine, silently asking if she agreed. Corrine rose gracefully, offering Evelyn a soft smile. ¡°Have a good rest." As the two walked side by side toward the door, Evelyn''s smile grew more affectionate, a wistful sigh escaping her lips. "I hope Nate puts in the effort to win her heart," she murmured. Standing beside her, Penny smiled knowingly. "With Mr. Hopkins'' charm and character, I''m sure Miss Hond won''t be able to resist for long." Evelyn''s brow arched subtly, her lips curving into a meaningful smile. "And where exactly do you think Corrine falls short?" She didn''t wait for an answer. Evelyn''s years of experience told her that Corrine was no ordinary woman. Every gesture, every word, spoke of an impable upbringing and refinement that couldn''t be learned overnight. This wasn''t going to be easy for Nate, Winning her heart would take more than just charm-it would require sincerity, patience, and perhaps even vulnerability. Outside, the rain had softened into a gentle drizzle, the kind that painted the world in a silvery haze. Corrine stepped into the cool night air, reaching out her hand to feel the raindropsnd softly on her palm. Nate stood a few steps away, one hand in his pocket, his eyes fixed on her with an unreadable expression. A slight smile tugged at his lips. "How about some coffee?" he asked, his tone casual, but his gaze intent. Corrine turned her head, surprised by the unexpected invitation. Her eyes met his, and for a brief moment, she forgot how to breathe. Her fingers curled slightly as exhaled, regaining herposure. A soft smile yed on her lips. "Sure," she said. she The coffee room, tucked away in the west wing, exuded a quiet, old-world charm. An arched antique shelf divided the space into two areas. On the table in the outer room, an aromatherapy diffuser released a soothing fragrance, mingling with the rich aroma of coffee beans. Corrine''s gaze swept across the room, her attention drawn to a painting hanging in the inner space. She stopped mid-step, her eyes flickering with recognition. It was Spring Breeze by a famous painter, the swirling masterpiece she''d once seen in an art catalog. But this wasn''t just any replica-this was the original, the same painting that had been sold anonymously at one of the most exclusive auctions in the world. To even attend such an auction, one had to possess a worth exceeding two hundred million dors. To bid anonymously required an even higher level of ess-mid-level membership and a fortune exceeding a billion The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 29 Chapter 29 I''m Destined To Keep You For Life Corrine studied Nate with a subtle, probing curiosity. Who was this man really? Nate reclined with a calcted ease, his shirt cor rebelliously undone, exposing the faint curve of his corbone-an act that felt both deliberate and careless. There was a palpable shift in his aura, a touch of rawness creeping into his typicallyposed demeanor, like a me momentarily unguarded from the wind. The warm light spilled over him like molten gold, tempering his otherwise imposing presence with an almost tender glow. His eyelids were half-closed, the corners of his mouth curling into a subtle, enigmatic smile as he moved through the coffee-making ritual with the precision of a watchmaker. When he finally slid a cup toward Corrine, his voice, low and resonant, wrapped around the words like velvet. "When are you getting discharged?" Corrine cradled the cup, savoring the first sip. The rich aroma filled her senses. When its sweetness dissipated on her tongue, she replied, her tone calm, "Tomorrow." "I''ll take you home then." His words dropped into the space between them, steady and unyielding,ced with an authority that left little room for negotiation. Corrine gave a small shake of her head, a polite but firm refusal. "Your concern is noted, Mr. Hopkins, but it''s unnecessary." Nate''s gaze rose to meet hers, his dark eyes locking onto her like a predator sizing up its prey. And then, as though the tension weren''t enough, a faint smirk tugged at his lips, his voice dipping into something dangerously smooth. "You''re afraid of me.¡± Corrine''s grip tightened around the cup, but her expression remained stoic, her eyes meeting his with a calm resolve. "Afraid? That''s an interesting assumption." His dark eyes were bottomless pools of inscrutability, radiating an invisible pressure that threatened to consume her. He was far moreplex than she had initially presumed. While she couldn''t risk provoking him, she was equally determined to maintain her distance. Nate studied her, his expression unreadable, though a faint glimmer danced in his gaze, like starlight on a restless sea. "I won''t twist your arm or demand anything from you," he said softly, though his words carried an edge sharp enough to cut. "But your outright rejection? That stings a bit, doesn''t it?" It was impossible to deny Nate''s allure-his face alone was a masterpiece, sculpted to enchant and disarm. Beauty like his had a gravitational pull, and Corrine wasn''t immune. Yet her heart, fractured by Bruce''s betrayal, was a fortress with walls too high to climb, too cold to breach. Not. even Nate''s charm could thaw its icy battlements, "Confidence looks good on you, Mr. Hopkins,¡± she said with a faint, sardonic smile, her words steeped in irony. Nate leaned back, his movements unhurried, and traced the rim of his coffee cup with long, elegant fingers. "It''s not just confidence," he replied with an almost casual air. "It''s certainty. There''s no one else in this world who deserves you more than I do." His voice was calm, but his words rang with an unshakable conviction that left no room for argument. Corrine regarded him in silence for a moment, her lips curling into a slow smile- bright, but edged with frost. She ced the cup down with a quiet thud, her tone sharp enough to slice through hisposure. "So, you''re telling me I can only choose you, Mr. Hopkins?" "No." Nate''s gaze softened, but his smile deepened, a wolfish glint in his eyes as he leaned forward slightly. His voice dropped, deliberate and hypnotic. "I''m saying I''m fated to keep you. For life." The words hit her like a thunderp, reverberating in her chest, leaving an unsettling ache in their wake. Her breath caught, hershes fluttering as she fought to steady herself. Her fingers curled into fists under the table as she tore her gaze away from him. The faint scent of sandalwood hung in the air, wrapping around her like a, suffocating and inescapable. The tension was unbearable. She abruptly rose to her feet. "It''ste. I should get some rest." But as she turned to leave, his hand shot out, his fingers curling gently but firmly around her wrist. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 30 Chapter 30 My Love Doesn''t Need A Reason The warmth of Nate''s palm seemed to brand Corrine''s skin. She instinctively tried to pull away, but Nate only tightened his grip, anchoring her in ce. "Once bitten, twice shy," he murmured, sensing her tension gradually dissolving. His fingers tentatively lifted her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. "It''s a lesson learned, not a reason to be timid. You can reject me with all your defenses, but I won''t give up on embracing you." Silence filled the room, punctuated by the urgent rhythm of rain pattering against the tiles. Each droplet seemed to mirror the chaotic beating of Corrine''s heart. Her eyshes fluttered before she closed her eyes, a whispered confession escaping her lips. "I... I can''t risk losing myself to love without limits again. The tremor in her voice betrayed the deep wounds of her past. During those three years with Bruce, she had defied her family, believing he was her entire future. She had molded herself to his dreams, her love absolute and unconditional. But his betrayal had been merciless-a sudden, sharp de piercing her heart. She could endure the pain silently, maintaining a facade of strength. Yet beneath herposed exterior, a raw, terrifying wound continued to bleed. And Nate? She had barely known him. How could she possibly surrender her heart so easily? She couldn''t do it. "You don''t need to give love," Nate said, his voice softening, "only to receive it. My love doesn''t need a reason." Reaching out, his cool fingertips brushed away the tears gathering at the corners of her eyes. The touch was electric, a jolt that rippled through her body, leaving her breathless.. Her eyes snapped open, locking onto his. Her heart pounded in her chest, so loud she wondered if he could hear it. The faintest of smiles yed on his lips, and his deep, piercing gaze held a tenderness so profound it nearly unraveled her. With just a nce, he seemed to read her every thought, every hesitation, every fear. Corrine stood frozen, her throat dry, herposure slipping away. She had prepared herself for his anger after her rejection. But instead, he remained steadfast, patient, and persistent-a hunter who had set his sights on his prey and Corrine felt utterly unable to resist the allure of such a man. Her voice, unsteady but defiant, broke the silence. "Mr. Hopkins, do you make a habit of being this... direct with women?" His fingers trailed from her chin to her temple, his touch featherlight as he tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear. His voice dropped to a whisper, warm and unhurried, grazing her senses like silk. "You''re the first woman I''ve pursued," he admitted. "The only one. And, incidentally, the first to turn me down." The honesty in his words sent heat rushing to her cheeks. She cleared her throat, trying to regain some semnce of control. "Then I suppose that makes me... ungrateful.'' A flicker of amusement lit his eyes, but it was quickly overshadowed by something deeper, more resolute. ¡°Ungrateful, yes," he murmured, his voice low andced with irony. "But still, the only one who''s ever mattered." Her chest tightened, mixed feelings blooming beneath her ribs. After a long silence, she forced herself to take a deep breath, steadying her voice. "Thank you for the coffee, but I really need to rest now." "I''ll walk you back." His response was simple, almost dismissive of the idea that she could refuse. As they stepped into the rain-soaked night, Nate pulled off his coat without a word and offered it to her. She hesitated, but before she could protest, he unfolded it and draped it over her shoulders, the fabric heavy with his warmth and the faint scent of sandalwood. "You don''t want to catch a cold," he said softly, his tone gentle but firm. They walked side by side through the quiet halls, their footsteps gradually falling into sync. Whether it was her adjusting to him or him to her, she couldn''t quite tell. When they reached the door to her guest room, Corrine turned the doorknob, ready to step inside and escape the tangled emotions swirling around her. But Nate''s hand suddenly covered hers, stopping her in ce. The warmth of his touch spread through her like wildfire, igniting something she couldn''t quite name. Her pulse quickened, her voice faltering. "What... what do you want to do?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 31 Chapter 31 Enjoy Being Wooed By Me "Corrine." Nate''s deep, smooth voice felt like a whispered secret, stirring her heart with emotion. Corrine''s lips pressed tightly together as she locked eyes with Nate, whose gaze was unfathomably deep. With a slight, significant smile ying on his lips, Nate looked into her eyes with an intensity she found inexplicable. "Do you want to join me in my room tonight?" Surprised by his boldness, Corrine''s expression turned cold, her tone matching her chilly demeanor. "That''s presumptuous of you! We''re hardly at a point where sharing a bed is appropriate!" "I assumed your being in my room meant something more," he replied, his smile growing as he noticed her flustered reaction. "Remember, it''s just the two of us here, and I am, after all, just a man." His mind was prone to wander in such situations. Corrine''s anger melted away, leaving her feeling both startled and somewhat embarrassed. "Wait, this is your room?" Nate caught her surprised expression, a flicker of realization crossing his features. He realized he might have identally sabotaged a well-meaning setup by his grandmother. His grandmother had insisted on his staying here tonight for a reason. It appeared that the plot included not just Corrine but him as well. Knowing Evelyn''s wish for more family heirs, Nate realized the mistake of acting too hastily. He looked away and said quietly, "I''ll take the room next door tonight, if that''s alright with you." "Let me take the next room instead." Corrine felt a twinge of difort as Nate courteously offered her his room. She turned quickly to exit the room after speaking. Nate quickly stepped in, blocking her way with his arm. Leaning closer, his faint yet captivating scent surrounded Corrine as he pulled her into a close embrace. His deep eyes, as dark as a starless night, locked onto hers. "Corrine, what are we, exactly?" Their closeness allowed them to share each breath and even the rhythm of their heartbeats. Looking up, Corrine''s eyes met his, sparking an undeniable connection that held her captive. Her heart pounded wildly. She furrowed her brow and looked away, choosing silence over words. "Hmm?¡± he whispered, his gaze intensifying as it fell on her tightly drawn lips. His voice, deep and slightly hoarse, slipped into her ears. "Corrine, won''t A heat rushed to Corrine''s ears, spreading a tingling sensation. you answer me? Drawing in a steadying breath, she masked her fluster with a cool facade. "We should allow things to unfold naturally. Haste diminishes value." And? Nate arched an eyebrow, his interest piqued as 1 watched her closely. Corrine''s nerves fluttered visibly, yet she steadied her voice. "Didn''t you once say that winning a woman''s heart calls for sincerity, humility, initiative, thoughtfulness, and unwaveringmitment? Have you forgotten your own advice?" Nate let out a soft, melodious chuckle, warm and rich like the notes of a cello. "So, Corrine, it seems you enjoy being wooed by me. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 32 Chapter 32 Eventually, You''ll Be Mine Corrine struggled to find the right words, her expression a blend of irritation and embarrassment. "If it pleases you, Corrine, that''s all I aim to do," Nate said with sincerity. "You..." Corrine started but couldn''t find the words. With a sigh of defeat, she said, "Alright, if it makes you happy." Nate''s face lit up with a satisfied grin upon hearing her words. "I might have arrived toote to spend every day and night with you before, but I''m here now, and I n to stay for life." "I haven''t said yes to anything yet," Corrine replied. "I''m aware," Nate responded, his eyes softening as he admired the slight blush coloring her cheeks. "Yet, I believe that eventually, you will be mine." His statement, brimming with confident assurance, overwhelmed Corrine. She blushed deeper, gently pushing him away as she quickly said good night, and then turned and left without a backward nce. Nate remained where he was, a slight smile forming as he watched her leave hastily. Closing the door behind her, Corrine leaned against it, her heart racing. From a young age, she had been instructed on how to express love toward others. Nate was the first to teach. her that she, too, deserved to be loved. He appeared to offer her many options, yet subtly removed any chance of retreat, leaving her no choice but to decide. Around Nate, Corrine couldn''t help but feel drawn to him, a deep blend of frustration and surrender washing over her. Massaging her temples, shey down, staring into the night, lost in her thoughts. Time slipped by unnoticed until she finally fell asleep. As dawn''s light crept in, the world slowly stirred to life. After freshening up, Corrine stepped out of her room and noticed Evelyn in the living room. She quickly approached, saying, "Good morning." "Corrine, morning. How was your sleepst night?" Evelyn asked with a sly smile, her gaze prating as if searching for clues in Corrine''s demeanor. Corrine swept a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "I slept quite well, thank you." As Nate entered from outside, his eyes instinctively searched for Corrine. Her hair was casually tied back, with a few loose strands framing her face, adding to her effortless charm. The gentle curves of her face entuated her beauty, her eyes glimmered with intrigue, and her lips caught Nate''s attention,pletely captivating him. His fleeting nce was enough to take in her quiet elegance and charm. "Now that you''re here, why don''t we start with breakfast?" Evelyn suggested, as Nate paused in the doorway. jolted from his reverie, Nate tightened his grip on a small tube of green ointment he was holding and moved. inside. "Sounds good." Nate gestured for Corrine to sit before he himself sat down, pulling her chair out for her as she offered a thankful smile. He gently nudged her chair closer to the table as she settled in, their actions smooth and in sync. Throughout breakfast, Corrine ate diligently but felt the weight of Nate''s steady gaze upon her. His eyes were sharp and intense, impossible to ignore. From the corner, Evelyn and Penny exchanged knowing looks, their smiles hidden yet evident. Once breakfast ended, Nate excused himself after taking a call and as he left, he passed the ointment to Corrine. "What''s this for?" Corrine asked, puzzled, looking at the ointment Nate handed her. "It''s a healing ointment," Nate exined with a subtle smile. ¡°Useful for treating scratches and even reducing scars. Corrineughed lightly, dismissing the concern. "It''s merely a minor scratch." By now, it had likely begun to heal on its own. Evelyn gave Nate a meaningful look. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 33 Chapter 33 Keep Her Emotions Guarded "How''s your hand feeling now?" Evelyn asked gently, pausing to sip her coffee delicately. Corrine, a bit embarrassed, subtly hid her hand and offered a timid smile. "Oh, it''s really just a tiny scratch. Thank you for caring." ¡°Nate had Matias rush to get some ointmentst night. I hardly slept, worrying it was more severe," Evelyn said, cing her cup down with a smile that hinted at more. "It''s the first time I''ve seen Nate so concerned about anyone in many years." Indeed, it had been ages since Nate had disyed such heartfelt concern. Upon hearing Evelyn''s words, Corrine looked down, her fingers tightening slightly and hershes fluttering. revealing a surge of emotions. When Nate came back to the living room, Corrine said she was ready to go. Aware that Corrine was due at the hospital for her discharge. Evelyn didn''t press her to stay longer but instead urged Nate to ensure Corrine was well cared for. While driving. Nate steered with one hand, casting nces at Corrine now and then "Do I have something on my face?" Corrine couldn''t ignore Nate''s continuous looks. With a soft smile, Nate responded, "You look really good in that outfit." Corrine arched an eyebrow, pausing briefly. "Was it you who picked out this outfit?" That morning, after freshening up, she had discovered new clothes on her bed and had dressed without giving it much thought. She had assumed they were chosen by Evelyn, but it was Nate''s selection The clothes fit her perfectly, suggesting that Nate either had a knack for this or he did it often. Noticing the questioning look in Corrine''s eyes, Nate''s eyes twinkled with amusement. "The tags made it easy to choose the right sizes." Corrine hesitantly epted his exnation. Still, the realization that Nate had even selected her undergarments caused a warm blush to spread across her cheeks "In case you run into any trouble with your resignation from Ashton Group, just let me know," Nate said. Corrine was surprised. She hadn''t thought he''d recall her discussion with Evelyn With a quick smile, she assured, "I''ll manage on my own." As they arrived at the hospital, Corrine reached for the door handle, but Nate caught her hand. Her initial reaction was to pull back, but finding his grip firm, she relented. "Was there anything else?" "Don''t forget to apply the ointment regrly," Nate reminded, his grasp gentle yet firm. Corrine nodded, again trying to pull her hand away to exit the vehicle, yet Nate''s hold remained secure. A look of mixed embarrassment and annoyance crossed her face as she stared at Nate. Nate continued, "I suspect that once you leave, seeing you again might not be so simple." His voice was deep and enchanting, imbued with a wistful tenderness that tugged at the heartstrings. Reluctantly releasing her hand just as Corrine''s patience waned, Nate said, "Please take good care of yourself." "Sure," Corrine replied, quickly exiting the car without looking back. From inside the car, Nate observed as her figure slowly disappeared into the hospital, his lips curving into a faint smile. "She really does keep her emotions guarded." With a sigh, he started the car and as the window rolled up, he drove past a ck vehicle. The man inside caught a brief view of Nate''s face, his expression tightening as aplex, dark emotion. flickered in his eyes. Nate had returned! The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 34 Chapter 34 Provide A Reasonable Exnation "What are you staring at?" Waldo tried to see what Jayden was looking at but found nothing. Jayden''s brow creased slightly as he instructed, "Make sure to bring Corrine to Ashton Group after you pick her 1. "Alright," Waldo replied. As Waldo and Jayden entered the hospital room, Corrine expressed her surprise, asking, "What brings you both here?" "We thought you might need some help," Waldo exined, offering to take the items in her hands. Corrine, facing the two tall figures, said, "I''m perfectly capable of handling this myself. There''s no need for you to interrupt your busy schedules for me." "Nothing is more important than you," Waldo replied. Corrine felt a rush of warmth at his words. She then turned to Jayden, noting his unusual quietness, and wondered if something was amiss back home. Her eyes shifted back to Waldo, who gave a slight shrug, signaling his own uncertainty. Once out of the hospital, Corrine headed directly to the Ashton Group offices. With her resignation letter in hand, she entered the building confidently. Curious nces met her as she walked through the halls. As she passed, Corrine could hear the whispers, saying, "Didn''t Mr. Ashton abandon his bride on their wedding day. How does she still have the courage toe here?" "Well, she''s from a small town; it takes real guts to make it big in this city!" "Disappointing, she''s put in so much effort only to be ousted like she''s expendable!" Unfazed by the murmurs, Corrine walked with purpose toward the conference room. Inside, thepany''s leaders were deep in discussions about uing financial difficulties Suddenly, Bruce''s assistant entered, approached him discreetly, and murmured, "Mr. Ashton, Miss Hond has arrived." "Show her in," Bruce instructed, his hands on his temples, his expression shadowed with concern. He was eager to hear Corrine''s exnation to the board, especially after the Brooks family''s sudden withdrawal had left thepany in turmoil. As Corrine swung the door open, the room''s focus shifted entirely to her. "Well, Miss Hond has arrived," a board member said, setting off a wave of greetings. Initially, Corrine''s appointment as leader of the nning and Project Departments at Ashton Group had been met with skepticism Many had viewed her as a pretty face with no substance, and suspected that Bruce''s endorsement was clouded by illusion. However, Corrine had quickly disproved the doubters by revitalizing the strugglingpany and drawing in fresh investment within a year. Her leadership in developing the Mountain Retreat brand andunching Wildheart, the nation''s first boutique guesthouse chain, cemented Ashton Group''s standing in the industry. This sess had transformed the board''s initial doubt into deep respect and admiration for Corrine. At the board meeting, Bruce drew everyone''s attention. Sitting with his legs crossed and a mix of anger and brooding intensity on his face, he kept his eyes locked on Corrine. "Now that you are here, I need you to rify to everyone the reasons behind the Brooks family''s sudden. retraction of their investment," he said, his tone cold and sharp, casting a chill over the room. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 35 Chapter 35 Resignation Suddenly, the room fell silent, as if a chill had settled over everything Corrine''s gaze sharpened as she turned to Bruce. "Wasn''t the message from Miss Brooks clear? I can repeat it if you want to." "You!" Bruce''s face stiffened as he gripped the chair tightly. He snapped, "Keep our personal conflicts out of this. If it weren''t for your meddling, Miss Brooks wouldn''t even know. Moreover, do you really think she''d withdraw her investment over a personal dispute?" Corrine reclined slightly, the corners of her mouth twitching into a faint, mocking smile as she absorbed Bruce''s outburst. Her meddling? Was that his view of her? Displeasure was evident on the faces of those around her. "Miss Hond, you must put thepany''s interests above your personal issues. Your dispute with Bruce is a private affair. As someone who understands responsibility, it''s essential to prioritize our business goals. How could this issue have been exposed to our investors? This is utter nonsense!" "From the start, I was against hiring her she has no background or experience- and now one woman seems to have manipted you all. I''m curious to see how you n to fix this mess." "Should she manage to sway Miss Brooks to leave using mere words, one can only wonder what tactics she might deploy to dissuade our other investors." Hearing these usations, Corrine felt disappointment settle over her. This wasn''t just a betrayal by Bruce. It was the painful truth that all her hard work had been in vain, leaving herpletely alone in the end. Bruce, frustration evident, demanded her response. "Corrine, speak up!" Smirking, Corrine spoke to Bruce from across the table. "Why should I take the me for your mistakes? As thepany''s leader, your personal reputation is tied to thepany''s image. If you can''t see that, how do you justify being in charge?" Her bold, authoritative words echoed through the room, leaving a hushed silence behind. The board members hadn''t expected such boldness from Corrine, known for her grace andposure, as she openly questioned Bruce''s abilities and decisions. She had effectively embarrassed him in front of the entire room. Bruce''s typically charming features contorted in anger, his brows knitting together as his gaze fixed on Corrine. "Corrine Hond!" His voice seethed through clenched teeth, barely containing his anger. "You''re merely a manager here. Your job is to fulfill your responsibilities, not use me!" "My responsibilities?" Corrine''s tone wasced with sarcasm as she arched an eyebrow at Bruce. "Are you referring to the strategic nning I did for Ashton Group, or the endless nights I worked overtime? If you see those as mere responsibilities, then you''ve misunderstood my position entirely. I engage in tasks because I choose to, not because they are obligations." Bruce opened his mouth to retort, but Corrine interrupted him by abruptly tossing her resignation letter in his direction. "Consider this my resignation! The Ashton Group is too restrictive for my ambitions. It''s time you looked for a recement!" The room''s earlier tension quickly changed as everyone stood, attempting to persuade her to change her mind. Bruce stared at the resignation letter before him, a surge of panic washing over him. He had treated Corrine so carelessly, counting on her presumed feelings for him. He had believed Corrine would never leave, no matter the circumstances. Yet here she was, quitting without hesitation, leaving him utterly blindsided. Gripping the letter tightly, Bruce felt the weight of the situation. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 36 Chapter 36 Please Don''t Leave Amid the frantic pleas from the crowd, Bruce clenched his jaw, his fists tightening in frustration before finally conceding, his voice strained with reluctance. "Corrine, I never intended to kick you out of thepany, nor was I targeting you- Corrine cut him off, her tone as cold as ice, her gaze unwavering as she met him with a look ofplete indifference. "Do you really think your intentions matter to me now?" Her words sliced through the tension in the room, sharp and unyielding "I came here today only to resign." Her voice was devoid of any emotion, as if this decision had been made long before the moment had arrived. If it weren''t for the resignation, she wouldn''t have even bothered setting foot in this ce let alone waste a single word on the people gathered before her. Without another nce, she turned, her every step measured and purposeful as she walked toward the exit. Bruce, still seated, felt a surge of anger rising within him as he watched her resolute figure moving away. His chest tightened, and the fury he''d been holding back for so long erupted, searing through him. He shot to his feet, his face dark with stormy rage, his voice hard with authority. "Corrine, I won''t ept your resignation! Do you think you can just waltz in and out of Ashton Group whenever you please?" Corrine halted, ncing over her shoulder at Bruce, the mockery in her eyes undeniable as a bitter smile curved her lips. "Do you really believe Ashton Group can hold me back?" Her words dripped with sarcasm. "What, Bruce? Are you nning to kidnap me? Don''t forget how much blood, sweat, and tears it took me to help you build Ashton Group into what it is now!" Bruce was struck dumb, his voice caught in his throat as he stared into her cold eyes. The atmosphere between them grew heavy, freezing in its stillness. His heart pounded painfully, his breath shallow, as if something invisible had seized him. In the past, those eyes had always held warmth, affection-when had they ever been so frigid, so indifferent? Had she truly stopped caring for him? One of the board members chimed in, "Miss Hond, you''ve been the one running things at Ashton Group for years. If you resign now, what will happen to the rest of thepany?" Another added, "The Brooks family pulling their investment isn''t a big deal. How could the board possibly hold it against you over something so trivial?" "Miss Hond, you must consider this carefully. The sess of Ashton Group today is because of your tireless. efforts. If you leave now, won''t all that hard work be for nothing?" 1917 But Corrine seemed to hear none of it. Without a second nce, she pushed open the meeting room door and walked out, her footsteps resolute. Bruce stood frozen, watching her figure retreat, his hands balled into fists at his sides, his body trembling from the strain. His heart plunged, as though something irreceable had slipped through his grasp. As the news of Corrine''s sudden resignation spread, chaos rippled through the halls. Some whispered with delight, while others murmured in concern about thepany''s future. But Corrine, the very center of it all, felt nothing. Once she had made the decision to sever her ties with Bruce, the fate of Ashton Group held no sway over her. Inside her office, she moved with sharp efficiency, packing up her things. Just then, the door creaked open, and Bruce stepped inside. "Corrine, can we talk?" "There''s nothing left to say." Corrine''s voice was icy, devoid of warmth, her tone clipped and businesslike. "Take a good look. I don''t want any of these things, so don''t even think of using them as an excuseter.¡± Among the items she was discarding was one of the few photographs of them together. In the image, Bruce wore a beaming smile, while Corrine''s gaze was filled with warmth and affection for him.. It was taken the day they received their first investment-Bruce had eagerly dragged her into the frame, and she had cherished it ever since. But now, she tossed it aside as if it held no more value than an old receipt. Her grand departure was not a bluff. It was a firm deration that, from this moment on, she was cutting all ties with him. "I hope Ashton Group thrives." Her voice was steady, almost emotionless, as she left those final words hanging in the air before turning to leave. As she passed by him, Bruce''s hand shot out, seizing her wrist with a desperate grip. His voice, hoarse and raw, barely escaped his lips. "Corrine, please don''t leave." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 37 Chapter 37 Plenty Of Men In The World "should I stick around to watch you and Leah make my skin crawl? Corrine scoffed, her eyes narrowing as she locked onto Bruce. "The fact that I haven''t thrown up just from looking at your face is the most respect I can offer you. "Bruce." Leah''s voice echoed from outside. "Look, your true love is here," "Are you really sure you do,rrine said, her lips curling into a mocking grin, her gaze fixed sharply on Bruce. want to let go?" Without hesitation, Bruce let go of her hand. Corrine''s lips twisted into a sarcastic smile as she turned on her heel, striding out without a second thought. The moment Bruce had abandoned her at the wedding, Corrine had realized that no matter how hard she tried, she could never take Leah''s ce in his heart. At that moment, her heart had felt like it had shattered. But some pain only needed to be felt once. There was no need to keep reopening old wounds because of Bruce''s mistakes. There were plenty of men in the world-without Bruce, she could still move forward. As she pushed the door open, ready to leave, she almost collided with Leah entering. Leah''s eyes met hers, a slight arch in her brow and a sh of challenge in her gaze. Corrine remained unfazed, walking past Leah without a single nce, as if the other woman didn''t exist. Leah, feelingpletely dismissed, could feel a sting of humiliation creeping in, her perfectly made-up face tinged with a touch of jealousy and anger. She couldn''t stand Corrine''s condescending air, as if she were above everyone. In Leah''s eyes, Corrine was just some country girl pretending to belong, and the sight of her smugness was unbearable. then again, the only thing Corrine really had to brag about was Bruce and that had been taken from her. So what if Corrine had spent three years by his side, or made waves in Ashton Group? Leah was confident that Corrine could neverpete with her in Bruce''s heart. Corrine was always destined to be the one left behind, the loser in this game. "Why aren''t you resting at home? Why did youe out all of a sudden?" Bruce looked down at Leah, his eyes soft with concern and a trace of affection. Leah blinked, her mind snapping back to the moment, and she offered him a gentle smile. ¡°I know the Brooks family''s withdrawal of investment is stressing you out, I might not get the business side of things, but I wanted to help. So, I went to my dad and asked for his support." She held up a folder, the weight of it seeming to lift the air around them. ¡°This is the investment proposal he drafted. He''s willing to back the Bayside project. If everything checks out, you just need to sign it." "Really?" Bruce''s face finally softened, a smile breaking through the cloud that had been hanging over him. He grabbed Leah''s hand, pulling it to his lips for a tender kiss. "Leah, you''re my good luck charm." Leah''s eyes flickered with a quiet shift, and she subtly steered the conversation. "Bruce, Corrine just got out of the hospital. Even with everything going on, you should be kinder to her." Mentioning Corrine was like throwing cold water on Bruce''s mood. His smile wavered, and he turned his gaze toward Corrine''s retreating figure, a sense of emptiness settling in. She walked away without a second thought, cutting ties with himpletely, leaving no chance for reconciliation. He exhaled, briefly mentioning Corrine''s resignation, his voice turning cold and sharp. "If she wants to leave, that''s her choice. I just hope she doesn''t regret itter." Even though he''d walked away from her at the wedding. Bruce never intended to push Corrine out of thepany. He didn''t have feelings for her, but he had to acknowledge her work ethic-decisive, efficient, relentless. Her sudden resignation threw him, but there was no part of him that was bothered by it. If she was determined to go, he saw no reason to try to keep her. Now, he was curious-how would Corrine fare without Ashton Group, without him? The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 38 Chapter 38 Not To Leave Any Clues Just as Corrine exited the Ashton Group offices, she noticed Waldo, who was straightening his tie and holding briefcase, radiating intense determination. If she hade out even a minuteter, he likely would have charged in, ready to confront everyone inside. When Waldo''s eyes met Corrine''s, the stern expression on his face softened a bit, and he showed a flicker of worry. He examined her carefully before asking, ¡°Did that jerk give you any trouble?" He sounded as protective as a lion with its young Corrine felt a surge of warmth and managed a slight smile, a rare break from her usualposure. "No, I handled it. It was nothing significant." Waldo cast a scornful look toward the Ashton Group headquarters. "Leaving you for a second-rate star, the CEO of Ashton Group really isn''t as great as people think." Corrine''s eyebrow arched at Waldo''s remark about Leah. A second-rate star... Leah had fought her way up to nearly reach the pinnacle of the entertainment industry, bing a celebrated actress. Despite her fame, she hadn''t made an impression on the prestigious Ford family. The Ford family, after all,manded immense wealth, influence, and unmatched status within Lyhaton. "Let''s head home," Waldo said, taking Corrine''s hand as they moved toward the car. "Your grandfather called earlier; he''s worried about you." Acknowledging with a nod, Corrine bent down to enter the car and dialed a number. "Ensure all surveince footage at Ashton Group is secured." She was determined not to leave any clues for Bruce to discover her real identity. The Corrine that once acted recklessly out of love would no longer be visible. From now on, she would be known as a member of Lyhaton''s wealthiest family. And it wasn''t just Carl who was worried about Corrine; Nate, too, felt a deep concern from his position within Brighton Group''s conference room. In the conference room on the eighty-eighth floor, the tension was thick, as if a storm were about to erupt. The department executives sat rigidly upright, their silence driven by fear that any noise might anger their boss, who dominated the room from the head of the table. New leaders were known to shake things up, and this young CEO, famous for his ruthlessness and decisiveness, had quickly made an impact. On his first day, he had boldly let go of those who werecent. His actions had rapidly reshaped thepany''s perception of him. Currently, one of the department managers, having just delivered his performance report, stood anxiously on stage, awaiting the CEO''s critique. As the seconds dragged on, the tension seemed to slice through hisposure. Sweat dotted his forehead while his jaw twitched with nervous tension. As the department manager teetered on the brink of pleading for leniency, he caught sight of Matias standing next to Nate, looking like the answer to his prayers. Matias pushed up his sses and leaned in, murmuring. "Sir..." At that moment, Nate lifted his piercing gaze, the cold intensity in his eyes sending shivers through everyone present. "Mr. Jackie Todd has finished his presentation and is now waiting for your instructions," Matias said. Snapped out of his thoughts, Nate flipped through the papers in front of him and said in a firm, steady voice, "These budget figures don''t make sense. Go to finance and get a detailed breakdown. "Yes," the department manager replied, as if granted a get-out-of-jail-free card, quickly acknowledging. Silence enveloped the room once more, Matias watching Nate closely. There was a distant look in Nate''s eyes, his gaze drifting without focus. Catching a sudden burst of insight, Matias moved closer and whispered into Nate''s ear, "Sir, the processing of Miss Hond''s resignation might be wrapping up. Shall I confirm its status?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 39 Chapter 39 The Ford Family Nate''s eyes met Matias'' with a fleeting look. Understanding the unspoken instruction, Matias responded, "I''m on it immediately." Just ten minutester, Matias returned to the conference room, his face serious. He noticed that a cold tension had filled the air. Clearly, someone had made the mistake of angering Nate. Regaining hisposure, Matias quickly approached Nate and handed him a tablet. "Sir, please take a look at this." Nate epted the tablet, which showed footage of Corrine entering the Ashton Group premises. As he observed her poised and graceful figure, Nate''s expression turned sharply concerned. "How did her resignation go?" "Without any issues," Matias responded, providing every detail about Corrine''s resignation, though his voice wavered slightly toward the end. Nate''s expression hardened, his eyes cutting through Matias like a knife. Matias cleared his throat, proceeding with caution. "We lost sight of Miss Hond. After she left the Ashton Group offices, it appears all nearby surveince systems stopped working." It was evident that someone was intentionally obscuring Corrine''s movements. The room instantly felt colder, as if winter''s chill had settled in. Nate''s stare was stern and prating, his mouth set in a thin line, exuding a dangerous aura. Matias, standing nearby, felt the overwhelming force of Nate''s anger, his forehead beading with sweat.. Nate was visibly furious. After a brief pause, Matias said, "Sir, I''ve deployed agents to look into it. We expect to have updates shortly." "And how soon might that be?" Nate''s tone was both calm and chilling, making one uneasy. A chill ran through Matias as he sensed Nate questioning hispetency. Right before he was about to apologize, Nate abruptly stood up. "This meeting is over." He then exited the room, walking briskly with confident steps. Matias quickly packed up the papers scattered on the table and hurried after Nate, making calls to push his team to expedite their investigation. Upon reaching Nate''s office, Matias received the investigation report on his phone and quickly reviewed the details, his expression turning more serious, He wasted no time upon entering the office and handed the phone over to Nate. "Sir, please take a look." Nate''s stern expression softened slightly as he went over the details, and the cold atmosphere around him gradually lightened. A slight, nearly undetectable smile appeared on Nate''s face, his voice carrying a note of curiosity. "Ah, the Ford. family." "Should we proceed with the investigation, sir?" Considering the recent events rted to Corrine, Matias had decided to be more vignt. He was nowmitted to reporting anything rted to her directly to Nate without dy. Matias stood nearby, waiting for Nate''s instructions, but Nate didn''t respond. Suspicious, Matias nced over and saw Nate''s reflection in therge, pristine window that acted almost like a mirror. Nate stood with his back to him, busily typing something on his phone. A slight grimace crossed Matias'' face. Though Nate had added Corrine on WhatsApp, they hadn''t exchanged messages since she asked to visit Evelyn. Nate''s fingers moved quickly over the screen, typing, ¡°What are you up to?" Before sending it, he felt it came across as too intrusive and inappropriate. His brow furrowed as he deleted it and typed a new message, asking. "Have you had lunch?" But this also felt dull and impersonal. After several attempts, Nate settled on sending merely a rose emoji, abandoning his initial efforts. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 40 Chapter 40 No One Is Leaving Today Corrine had just reached the Ford family''s grand mansion. Nestled in the bustling center of Lyhaton, the mansion was surrounded by high- value properties, including a luxurious hotel on the left and the elite Timme district with its pristine gardens on the right. Yet, even these impressive neighbors seemed modest next to the Ford estate, which covered an expansive thirty thousand square feet. This magnificent home stood out in the luxurious neighborhood, showcasing the Ford family''s unrivaled status in the city. As Waldo drove through the slowly opening gates, he pulled the car to a stop along the roadside within the estate. Taking a deep breath, Corrine swung the car door open and gracefully stepped out. At that moment, Lnd Duncan, the butler, was overseeing the gardener''s work on thewn by the sight of her. "Is that you, Miss Corrine Hond?" Doubt flickered in his eyes as he questioned his vision. He halted, struck Waldo came out and teased, ¡°Lnd, don''t you think Corrine looks even more stunning than she did three years ago?'' With that, Lnd''s doubts vanished. His usual serious expression gave way to a wide smile as he quickly approached. "Miss Hond, it really is you! Wee home!" With a gentle smile, Corrine replied, "Yes, it''s been quite some time. I''m home now." Lnd''s face lit up with joy, his eyes glistening with tears. "We''ve missed you. It''s wonderful to have you back." Throughout these years, despite her adventurous pursuit of what she once thought was true love-a journey that strained her rtionship with Carl to breaking point-Carl had held onto her memory, often found sighing. as he gazed at her photograph. Everyone had been waiting for Corrine''s return, and finally, she was here. Leading her through the door, Lnd said with a booming voice, "Sir, Miss Hond has made her return!" Before his words even faded, an irritated voice rang out from the living room, saying, "So what if she''s back? It would''ve been better if she stayed away. She left without looking back. I might as well pretend I don''t know such an ungrateful child!" Lnd leaned in and gently said to Corrine, "Your grandfather may seem strict, but he''s soft-hearted. Don''t take his words to heart. He''s kept your room exactly as it was and visits it every night. With a knowing smile, Corrine responded, "I get it." In the room sat the man who cherished her above all, who couldn''t bear to see her in distress, always wishing to give her the best things in the world. At her side, Waldo gently pulled on Corrine''s wrist, hinting that she should hold back. Turning to him, Corrine''s face wore a puzzled expression until Waldo subtly lifted an eyebrow, silently advising her to gauge the situation. Then, raising his voice, he called out, "Corrine, your grahdfather is still seething Maybe it''s best we return another day, so we don''t catch an earful.¡± No sooner had he finished than the sound of a cane thumping the floor resounded. It was Carl himself,ing out in person. Carl, the head of the Ford family, was a lively man in his seventies with snowy white hair and a face etched. with deep lines, yet his eyes still sparkled with the energy of his youth. With deliberate severity, Carl grunted dismissively, "No one is leaving today!" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 41 Chapter 41 Do I Need To Exin How To Handle... Waldo and Corrine shared a knowing nce before Waldo teased, "We''d be happy to stay, but it seems you''d rather we didn''t, eh?" ¡°You little rascal, always with a smart reply!¡± Carl said with a mix of annoyance and affection, lifting his cane as if to yfully threaten Waldo. Rushing to intervene, Corrine sped Carl''s arm. ¡°Grandpa, me me, not him. Please calm down." "I thought you''d erased us from your heart after being away for three years." Carl let out a heavy sigh, his head tipping to one side as he fought the tears threatening to escape. Corrine, ovee by the weight of his words, found tears streaming down her face. She recalled how fiercely Carl had objected when she chose to marry Bruce, pointing out Bruce''s irresponsibility and the clear differences between their families. Back then, Corrine held a firm belief that love would triumph over any hurdle, a notion now proven bitterly naive. She deeply regretted leaving her family for a love that was never returned. Sniffling heavily, she managed to say, "Grandpa, I''m sorry. You were right all along" "Corrine, I never held it against you," Carl responded tenderly, caressing her hair. "I''ve always told you that Bruce and his family weren''t worthy of you. You were stubborn, choosing him over your own family. It turns out, my concerns were valid. Not one of them is worth your time. You''re just like your mother; sometimes you need to see things for yourself to truly understand." Embracing Carl, Corrine settled into his arms as she did when she was a little girl. "Grandpa, I realize my mistake. I won''t make the same errors again." With a gentle pat, Carl reassured her. "The most important thing is you''re home now." After calming down, Corrine brightened and suggested, "Grandpa, what would you like for lunch? Shall I make something special for you?" "I want steak," Waldo chimed in without hesitation. "Ever thought of cooking it yourself?" Carl''s re was ice-cold as he taunted, "You''re nearly forty, Waldo, and still without a wife. It''s embarrassing how you just live off of us." Softening his tone as he addressed Corrine, Carl suggested, "What if we prepare your favorite fried chicken for lunch instead?" A surge of nostalgia hit Waldo, making him feel like an outsider all over again. At the lunch table, the men from the Ford family made sure Corrine''s te was never empty. "Eat up, you''re looking too slender," Carl said. Corrine, showing concern, stood and served Carl some soup. "You should eat as well, Grandpa." Carl tasted the soup and reveled in its vor, proiming it the finest he''d ever had. After the meal, Carl beckoned Jayden to the study for a serious talk. Once they were alone, Carl didn''t waste time. "Your opinion on the Ashton family?" Corrine was well-protected and cherished under Carl''s roof, and the mere mention of her troubles with the Ashton family was enough to stir Carl''s anger. He fiercely valued his granddaughter''s well-being above all. "What are you suggesting we do?" Jayden was momentarily unsure of Carl''s intentions. With a dismissive snort, Carl retorted, "Do I really need to exin how to handle them?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 42 Chapter 42 Wait And See Jayden couldn''t recall thest time Carl exuded such amanding aura. He hesitated for a brief moment, and then offered a faint smile. "I understand." Carl''s grip tightened around his cane as he spoke with unwavering authority. "I don''t care what means you employ-just make sure Corrine gets even with the Ashton family for every wrong they''ve done to her." "That won''t be a challenge, Jayden replied without hesitation. Carl''s eyes narrowed, and he nodded, a glimmer of satisfaction in his expression. "Is there anything else on your mind?" Recognizing the unspoken signal to wrap up. Jayden pressed his lips together. Instead of leaving, he recounted everything he had witnessed earlier that day. Carl listened intently, but when Jayden finished, a shadow flickered across his face, his brow furrowing almost imperceptibly. "You''re telling me they''ve already met?" Jayden''s gaze was steady, his dark eyes fixed firmly on Carl. I''m afraid it''s more than that,¡± he said, his tone measured. "I spoke to the doctor at the hospital. He told me that Corrine didn''t return to her wardst night." Those words seemed to hang in the air like a storm cloud, casting an eerie stillness over the study. The meaning behind a night spent away from the hospital was far from trivial. Carl said nothing, his thumb absently brushing over the gemstone set on the top of his cane. The silence stretched thin until, atst, he exhaled deeply. "We''ll wait and see how things develop." Jayden''s jaw tightened. "Actually, we could-" "What?" Carl interrupted sharply, his voiceced with frustration. "That''s a fire the Ford family can''t afford to y with. We can''t risk openly opposing that man.¡± Jayden clenched his teeth, his hand balling into a tight fist at his side. "No matter what, I won''t let him take Corrine away so easily!" Without waiting for a response, Jayden spun on his heel and stormed out, the door closing with a resolute thud. The heavy silence returned, wrapping itself around the room like a shroud. After what felt like an eternity, Carl sighed deeply once more. His gaze drifted to the framed photograph on the desk. In the photo, a young Kiley Ford stood in the prime of her youth, dressed in a flowing white gown. Her long, silky hair spilled effortlessly over her shoulders, framing a face that radiated charm and vitality. There was an unmistakable elegance about her, enhanced by the quiet confidence of someone born into privilege. Carl traced a finger gently over the ss. ¡°Kiley, if you''re watching over us, protect Corrine. Keep her far away from these raging tempests." Jayden left the study, his expression carved from ice, his entire demeanor radiating an unapproachable air. "Uncle Jayden," Corrine called softly, turning toward him as his footsteps echoed in the hall. The icy edge in his gaze flickered, softening slightly. "I''ll have Zane pick you up tomorrow morning," he said, his tone firm and brooking no argument. Zane Cooper was one of Jayden''s most trusted men, someone responsible for his personal safety-a clear statement of how seriously he took the situation. Corrine blinked, startled by the gesture. "Uncle Jayden, there''s no need. It''s better to keep Zane with you. I can always arrange for a driver from the house." Compared to her rtively peaceful environment, Jayden''s world was riddled with danger. Ever since his rise to power, factional infighting had been constant. She couldn''t allow Zane to be diverted to her side at such a crucial time. Jayden, wary of arousing her suspicions, relented. "Very well. But if anything happens, call me immediately." "Okay," she agreed, her tone gentle. After seeing Jayden and Waldo off, Corrine returned to her room, where Lnd approached her with a stack of papers. "Miss, these are thepany''s documents from the past few years. Please take a look." "Thank you, Lnd," she said, epting the papers. Suddenly, something crossed her mind. "Oh, and inform the board of directors that there will be a meeting at nine tomorrow morning." Lnd gave a small nod. "Understood. I''ll take care of it right away." Once the door was closed, Corrine floppedzily onto her bed. She checked her phone and noticed a message. on WhatsApp from Nate. Her gaze flickered with an unspoken emotion as she stared at it. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 43 Chapter 43 I''ll Be Waiting For You Corrine paused, and then returned a casual message. "What''s up?" Although she intended only to be courteous, Nate called her directly, saying, "I hope I''m not disturbing you." "Sorry for the dy," Corrine responded. "Got ns tomorrow?" Nate''s voice, deep and captivating, filled the conversation. Distractedly sifting through papers, Corrine quickly responded, "Yes, I''m tied up." Her new role at thepany demanded her full attention. "Is that your reason for turning me down?" Nate wasn''t surprised by Corrine''s response. "Starting a new job takes some getting used to," Corrine exined. "What made you want to see me all of a sudden?" Nate''s voice grew softer. "I was hoping to invite the woman I admire to dinner, but it seems she might not be interested." "Have you be this direct with your feelings?" Corrineughed. "Corrine." Nate''s voice resonated warmly. "I see no reason to hide my feelings from you." His words were like savoring fine wine. His deep baritone felt like a heartfelt lover''s confession, stirring emotions within her. Feeling a flutter in her heart, Corrine cleared her throat and said, "If that''s all, I''m going to hang up now." She then ended the call and set her phone aside. Her phone buzzed soon after, signaling a new message. It contained the address of a restaurant and a voice message from Nate saying, "I''ll be waiting for you." Nate had a way of offering choices that weren''t really choices at all. He set the stage, and she found herself inevitably ying her part without real options to decline. On the following morning, Corrine made her timely arrival at the headquarters of Ford Group. All eyes were glued to the tinted windows of her car. When she exited, she ducked slightly, stepping out gracefully. Dressed sharply in a suit with tailored cigarette pants, she radiated capability and a distant coolness. A simple twist held her long hair up, save for a single wavy strand at her temple that softened her stern expression and added an intriguing allure. Her arrival halted conversations, her presence too imposing to ignore. After their initial shock, her assistants hurried to her side as Corrine made her way into the building. When she reached the elevator, an eager man stepped up to press the button. "Miss Hond, I''m Mr. Castillo''s assistant, Mark Chavez." Corrine ga gave him a cold look, prompting a quick smile from Mark as he added, "Mr. Castillo hasn''t been well and is currently resting, yet he made it clear that I should look after you exceptionally well. He mentioned that if you need anything at all, I should not hesitate to exceed expectations." "Let Mr. Castillo know that he should concentrate on his recovery at home. We won''t disturb him withpany matters. We''remitted to ensuring he has a well-deserved retirement after all his dedicated. service," Corrine responded, her deep eyes locking with Mark''s eager gaze. "Handling this request should be straightforward for you." After her her words, she entered the elevator. well-deserved retirement? Mark was left bewildered, rooted to the spot. He had intended toplicate things for Corrine under Ant Castillo''s orders, yet it appeared the tables had turned against him. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 44 Chapter 44 About To Get Engaged The CEO''s office on the sixty-eighth floor hummed with efficiency. Assistants meticulously arranged documents. preparing for the impending meeting Meanwhile, the former chairman''s personal notification swept through thepany like a thunderbolt, igniting widespread spection. Corrine''s striking appearance made her a topic of discussion, with many quick to dismiss her as merely having a beautiful face without any real substance. Whispers rippled through the office. "Isn''t the chairman''sst name Ford? Why would he let an outsider manage thepany?" "She looks barely twenty-two or twenty-three. Isn''t she too young for such a position?" "Do you think she has some special connection with the chairman?" A woman holding a steaming mug interrupted their spections. "Don''t be deceived by surface appearances. She''s a Hond by name, but a favorite of the chairman. Admitted to a prestigious business school at sixteen, she led the Bright Pharmaceuticals acquisition at eighteen. Her achievements are far more impressive than you might imagine." Her voice carried a decisive tone. "Instead of gossiping, focus on protecting your own positions." With that parting shot, she pivoted on her heel, the sharp clicks of her high heels echoing down the hall. The remaining group stared after her, momentarily stunned. One of them finally broke the silence. "Who was that? What department is she from?" "Never seen her before. Must be one of the new interns. At the CEO''s office, a knock echoed against the door, followed by a cool,posed voice from inside. "Come in." The woman with the coffee mug stepped inside. "Miss Hond, here''s your coffee." Corrine, hearing the familiar voice, looked up. Her eyes widened in surprise as recognition dawned. "Natasha?" Her face lit up with the unmistakable joy of seeing an old friend. Corrine''s mind briefly wandered back. After their schstic assessment test years ago, Natasha Dixon had left to study abroad with the Ford family''s support. Though they had asionally stayed in touch, Corrine had resigned herself to the idea that Natasha wouldn''t return. And yet, here she was, back where they had started. "Miss Hond, long time no see," Natasha said, her eyes glimmering with a smile at their reunion. She quickly collected herself. "Not all the board members are present. Should the meeting proceed as nned?" Corrine considered for a moment. "Prepare for the meeting. We''ll start in ten minutes." Ten minutester, Corrine strode into the conference room, Natasha following closely behind. The spacious room was sparsely upied; besides the department executives, only a handful of board members were present. As sh Corrine offered a brief nod, her tone calm but authoritative. "Since everyone is here, let''s get started." entered, everyone rose in unison, greeting her with respectful formality. "Good morning, Miss Hond." The meeting began, and it didn''t take long for tensions to surface. Some of the board members seemed determined to test Corrine, some even using the opportunity to subtly challenge her authority. But Corrine wasn''t easily rattled. With razor-sharp insight, she not only identified several long-standing issues within thepany but also proposed practical solutions to address them. Her poise and decisiveness silenced even hel harshest critics, gradually earning the room''s respect. By the end of the meeting, it was clear that Corrine wasn''t just a figurehead; she had the skills and determination to lead. As the discussions wound down, the head of the nning department approached, handing over a document for review. Meanwhile, Natasha disyed information about the proposed spokesperson on the screen. The moment the PowerPoint presentation appeared, Leah''s smiling face lit up the screen. The head of the department rose to provide an analysis of Leah''s profile. "Leah has maintained an impable reputation. From her time abroad to her recent endeavors back home, her poprity has continued to soar. Considering that our new hotel''s target audience skews younger, she''s an ideal choice for the campaign. What''s more, rumor has it she''s about to get engaged to the CEO of Ashton Group." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 45 Chapter 45 Sheltered Heiress With a distant gaze, Corrine observed the screen, her eyes hinting at a fleeting coldness. She only partly listened to the department head, her ears picking up on his mention of Leah''s impending engagement to the Ashton Group''s CEO. These two seemed eager to forge ahead, didn''t they? Despite expecting a heart-wrenching pain at such news, Corrine was surprised to find the pain less sharp than anticipated. It wasn''t because she had moved on quickly; rather, it was because of Nate''s overwhelming influence since his sudden arrival in her life. Nate''smanding aura had eclipsed all else, sparing her from sinking into sorrow. Once the department head finished, Corrine faced him with poised assurance, her tone firm. "We require a spokesperson who embodies our brand, not merely a celebrity with fleeting poprity. Please have the departments reassess the candidates." - It was clear she did not consider Leah a fit for endorsing their hotel. "Of course, Miss Hond," the department head replied, slumping back into his chair, lookingpletely. deted. A momentter, a project manager stood up slowly, choosing his words with care. "Miss Hond, I have a proposal for acquiringnd in the city''s old southern district." That particr district... As she mulled over this, Corrine yed absently with a pen, focusing on the project manager''s detailed briefing. "Who are our mainpetitors for this?" "From what I''ve gathered, the most formidable contenders are Brighton Group and Ashton Group." With its rapid advancement, Ashton Group had gained the attention of many venerable firms, a development Corrine found unsurprising given its status as apetitive threat. Brighton Group, though deeply rooted in Lyhaton''s history, it remained mysterious, with its leader cloaked in secrecy. Unlike the Ford family''s obvious influence, Brighton Group operated more like a behind-the-scenes force, subtly shaping Lyhaton''s major changes. "When will the bidding event take ce?" Corrine asked, setting her pen aside and adopting a grave expression. "Next Tuesday," the manager replied promptly. "This project is crucial for us. We have to secure it." "Yes, Miss Hond!" As Corrine left the meeting room, the onlookers couldn''t help but specte about her apparent disdain for both Ashton Group and Leah, though the reasons behind it remained a mystery. Meanwhile, Bruce, who had just learned of Ford Group''s bid for the southern districtnd, tightened his grip on his lighter, as he turned to his assistant. "Did you say Ford Group is entering the bid?" seves narrowing "That''s correct," his assistant said. "I''ve just been informed. The new head of Ford Group is Carl Ford''s granddaughter, freshly back from her studies abroad." Bruce''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "The sheltered heiress thinks she''s ready for the real world, does she?" "How shall "How shall we proceed with our bid next Tuesday?" the assistant asked, treading lightly. Bruce slowly lowered his gaze and said firmly, "We must win!" Acquiring the southern districtnd would significantly strengthen Ashton Group''s future. He was determined to capitalize on this opportunity. At that moment, his phone buzzed. Leah was on the line, distressed. "Bruce, Ford Group has scrapped my endorsement deal!" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 46 Chapter 46 Was He Still Waiting "What''s happening?" Bruce''s brow furrowed with concern. On the other end of the line, Leah''s voice trembled with sadness. "I don''t know. The new CEO of Ford Group thinks I don''t fit the image anymore. Everything was set. We were supposed to sign the contract this afternoon, and now I have nothing." Bruce understood the significance of being the spokesperson for Ford Group, even without Leah''s exnation. He had counted on her endorsement to elevate Ashton Group''s visibility. Who could have predicted that everything would unravel at thest moment due to the new CEO''s decision? His expression darkened, but he spoke softly to reassure Leah. ¡°It''s just an endorsement. Don''t lose hope. Something better wille along." "But I''m really upset," Leah admitted, her voice heavy with disappointment. "I''ve made reservations at your favorite restaurant for tonight. How about I pick you upter?¡± Bruce suggested. "Really?" Leah''s voice brightened almost instantly, the glimmer of excitement cutting through her sadness. "That''s perfect! Let''s meet at Lonsong Restaurant tonight!" "Sounds good." After he hung up, his demeanor shifted. His gentle expression hardened into a steely resolve as he turned to his assistant. "I want a full report on the new CEO of Ford Group. Everything there is to know-right now." "Yes, sir." The assistant nodded and left the office without hesitation. Unaware of the storm brewing elsewhere, Corrine remained busy at her desk, poring over the documents scattered before her. Her phone buzzed, and the screen disyed an unknown number. She hesitated for a second, frowning slightly before answering. "Hello?" "Corrine, it''s Evelyn," came a familiar voice. "Can you hear me?" Her eyes softened, a subtle smile ying at her lips. "Hello, Evelyn. How are you?" "I''m fine-just the usual aches and pains thate with age," Evelyn said lightly. Then, her voice took on a motherly concern. "But what about you? I heard you''ve started a new position. Are you settling in alright?" Though Evelyn didn''t borate on where she had heard the news, Corrine couldn''t help but think of Nate''s striking face. The thought sent a soft flutter through her chest. "I am," she replied, keeping her tone measured. Evelyn let out a sympathetic sigh, her warmth evident even over the phone. "That''s good to hear, But remember, no matter how busy you are, your healthes first. It''ste-have you had anything to eat?¡± Corrine froze for a moment. The thought of Nate waiting for her surfaced abruptly. Was he already at the restaurant? Was he still waiting? She took a slow breath, steadying herself. "Thank you for your concern. I''ll grab something after work. You take care of yourself too." Evelyn chuckled softly. "You''re so thoughtful, unlike Nate. That boy is so busy these days, I barely see him. He''s not evening home for dinner again tonight. I wonder what''s keeping him so upied all the time." Corrine''s heart gave a small, inexplicable ache at Evelyn''s casual mention of Nate. But Evelyn continued, her tone light and content. "Anyway, I won''t keep you. Get back to work, dear." 11 "Alright." Corrine ended the call, setting her phone down. But when she turned back to the documents on her desk, she found she couldn''t focus. Her thoughts kept drifting to Nate, and the possibility of him waiting for her gnawed at her mind. Momentster, Natasha entered the room. Her sharp eyes caught the slight restlessness in Corrine''s demeanor. "You seem distracted," she observed gently, setting a file down on the desk. "If you''re struggling to concentrate, why not leave early and take a breather?" Corrine looked up at Natasha, her lips pressing into a faint line as she weighed the suggestion. Finally, she stood and grabbed her bag. "Let''s go home." As the car drove through the city''s bustling streets, they passed the Lonsong Restaurant. Corrine''s gaze lingered on the glowing sign, her thoughts swirling. On a sudden impulse, she spoke up. "Stop the car." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 47 Chapter 47 A Bad Penny That Keeps Turning Up The driver abruptly halted the car, his bewildered gaze meeting Corrine''s in the rearview mirror. "Miss Hond?" Corrine adjusted her curls with casualposure. ¡°Find a parking spot.¡± "Certainly," he responded, quickly maneuvering into an avable space and opening her door.. "I''m taking a brief walk," she instructed. "Wait here." The driver nodded inpliance. Her high heels clicked rhythmically against the pavement as she strolled down the sidewalk, headed toward Lonsong Restaurant. Though her posture remained poised, her eyes scanned the surroundings, drawn unconsciously by the hope of spotting a familiar, lean silhouette. "Corrine?" The startled voices of Rita and Leah broke her thoughts. They had imagined her departure from the Ashton family would leave her downtrodden, stripped of the radiance they envied. Yet here she was, cutting through their expectations like a de through silk. Corrine wore a tailored royal blue suit that shimmered with understated opulence, the fabric itself a quiet testament to its exclusivity. The bold hue highlighted hermanding presence, an aura that seemed to challenge the very air around her. Her dark curls framed her face with effortless allure, their glossy strands softening the icy precision of her elegance. Leah, who had long harbored jealousy for Corrine''s striking features, felt her envy re anew. Somehow, Corrine had grown even more captivating, her quiet confidence overshadowing Leah in ways she couldn''t admit. "Corrine, what are you doing here?" Rita''s voice carried the sharp sting of resentment, her eyes brimming with thinly veiled animosity. Corrine''s brows knitted slightly, her gaze cooling as it swept over them. Displeasure flickered briefly across her face like a shadow at dusk. These two-always turning up like weeds in a garden. "Corrine, we weren''t expecting to see you here. Dining at Lonsong, are you?" Leah''s smile was polished, her tone feigning warmth, though the jealousy simmering beneath it was unmistakable. She began to approach Corrine. Corrine''s expression didn''t waver, but her eyes hardened like winter''s frost. "Miss Burgess," she said evenly, "have you already forgotten the warnings I gave you?" Leah''s practiced smile faltered, her steps faltering under the weight of Corrine''s piercing gaze. Rita, however, refused to back down, her bitterness bubbling over. "Corrine, do you have to show up everywhere we go? You''re like a bad penny-always turning up at the worst times." She shot a nce at Lonsong Restaurant, her lips curling into a sneer. "Do you even know what kind of ce this is? Not just anyone can waltz in. You might want to check yourself before you embarrass yourself." Corrine''s lips curved into a faint, razor-sharp smile as she looked at Rita. The coolness in her eyes had the same effect as an icy draft, silencing Rita''s bravado. Just then, Leah interjected with a toneced with faux empathy, "Corrine, I understand you might hold a grudge against me, thinking I stole Bruce away. But you don''t know the full story. We were forced apart, and not a day has gone by in thest three years that I haven''t thought of him." Her voice softened into a wistful melody. "Bruce never truly loved you, Corrine. His time with you was filled with constant inner struggles and unhappiness. If you care for him at all, wouldn''t you want him to be free from that misery?" A glint of sarcasm danced in Corrine''s eyes as she tilted her head slightly. "So, let me get this straight. He betrayed me, and somehow, that''s my fault?" Rita, emboldened by Leah''s intervention, took another jab. "Have some dignity, Corrine. If you hadn''ttched onto my brother after Leah left, he wouldn''t have felt trapped with you! Let''s not forget-you threatened him with thepany''s future just to make him marry you." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 48 Chapter 48 Spineless Corrine couldn''t help but marvel at Rita''s remarkable ability to point fingers. With merely a few words, Rita could ignite a firestorm of anger within her. Her eyes shed with icy precision, piercing Rita like sharpened daggers. "You believe I''m clinging to him? Have you forgotten how your brother desperately begged me to rescue the Ashton family?" Rita instinctively recoiled, seeking shelter beside Leah. The other woman maintained her gentle facade, though a fleeting glimmer of contempt crossed her eyes. In Leah''s eyes, Rita was so spineless. Leah adopted an understanding tone. "Corrine, perhaps we could all have dinner together? An opportunity to clear the air and prevent misunderstandings. I''m certain Bruce would agree." Corrine''s gaze remained cold and impatient. "Step aside.¡± Rita lunged forward, finger pointing usingly. "You''re not leaving!" "What''s going on here?" Bruce''s voice broke through themotion, calm butced with authority. As he approached, his eyesnded on Corrine, and for a fleeting moment, his usualposure cracked. A flicker of surprise lit his gaze. He had grown ustomed to seeing her in her signature ck business attire, the kind of wardrobe that screamed power and precision. But tonight, she was a revtion in royal blue. The color elevated her cool elegance, while her dark hair and crimson lips added an edge of allure. This was no ident-it felt like a deration of independence. Next to him, Leah noticed the spark of distraction in Bruce''s eyes, and a chill settled in her chest. Her fingers curled into a fist at her side before sheposed herself, slipping into his arm with practiced grace. "Bruce," she began with a soft, disarming smile, "it''s such a coincidence running into Corrine here. I thought we could invite her to join us. You don''t mind, do you?" As if to underscore her im, Leah tightened her hold around Bruce''s waist in a subtle but unmistakable gesture of possession. Bruce blinked, snapping back to the present. He looked down at Leah with a fondness that seemed almost too easy. "Whatever you decide," he replied, his tone indulgent. Corrine watched the exchange, the irony of it all settling over her like a cold mist. Her lips curled into a sardonic smile. Without a word, she turned and began walking away. "Corrine!" Rita''s voice rose, sharp and grating. "We''re inviting you to dinner out of kindness. The least you could do is show some gratitude!" Rita, desperate to have thest word, darted ahead to block her path once more. "You won''t get far," she sneered. "Lonsong Restaurant isn''t some cheap diner where anyone can wander in. Without a reservation, they''ll toss you out like yesterday''s leftovers!" Corrine stopped. Her gaze, cold as an arctic wind, locked onto Rita''s, freezing her in ce. "Move." Rita froze, feeling an invisible grip tighten around her throat. Before she could summon a reply, Corrine brushed past her, stepping into the revolving doors of the restaurant without looking back. From the second-floor window, Nate watched the scene unfold, his expression unreadable. His fingers brushed against a bouquet of roses on the table before he stood. "Matias," he said, his voice calm but firm, "tell the manager we''re closing for the day." "Yes, sir,¡± Matias replied, already moving to carry out the order. Downstairs, Bruce, Leah, and Rita reached the restaurant''s entrance, only to be met by a polite but firm waiter. "I''m terribly sorry,dies and gentlemen, but we''re closed for the evening." Bruce''s brow furrowed, his tone darkening. "Closed? We have a reservation." Rita, already seething, pointed usingly at the restaurant''s interior, where Corrine had disappeared moments earlier. "What kind of nonsense is this? That woman in the blue suit just walked in without a problem! But you''re telling us we can''t enter? This is tant favoritism!" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 49 Chapter 49 Being Barred From The Restaurant Maintaining his professional smile, the waiter delivered news that sparked a fierce reaction from Rita. "You three are now officially barred from Lonsong Restaurant. We won''t be serving you any longer." Rita, her face filled with anger, pointed a finger at the waiter. "I want to file aint against you!" "By all means," the waiter replied, his expression unchanged, seemingly ustomed to such confrontations. Facing the waiter''s indifference, Rita seethed, teeth clenched in frustration. Bruce, observing the waiter''s calm expression, was prompted to deep reflection. In the busy city of Lyhaton, Lonsong Restaurant stood out among the many dining spots. Its reputation, built over more than a decade under its mysterious owner''s care, kept it consistently popr. With this in mind, Bruce, hiding his irritation beneath a controlled facade, challenged the waiter. "We haven''t vited any of your restaurant''s policies. On what grounds are we being cklisted?" "The sight of you three seems to sour the mood of our owner''s wife." Bruce found himself at a loss for words. Leah and Rita shared his confusion. Had they somehow upset the restaurant''s owner''s wife? They had never even learned the identity of the person behind Lonsong Restaurant. Holding back her indignation, Leah''s voice remained calm and collected, asking, "Would you mind telling us the name of your boss''s wife?" "Absolutely not!" the waiter responded, forcefully shutting the door. The three were unceremoniously driven out, their pride was visibly wounded, especially Leah''s. For Leah, a renowned celebrity, being ejected by a mere waiter was both demeaning and maddening. Nheless, as someone constantly in the limelight, she had no choice but to swallow the insult. They were just turning to leave when, unexpectedly, the door swung open once more. The waiter held a sign that boldly read, "No entry for bitches or jerks.¡± Instantly, their faces clouded over with anger, struck by the outright insult. Rita, seething, moved to confront the waiter, but Bruce sharply cut her off, saying, "Do you want to escte this? If you can''t control yourself, head home!" "But 1..." Rita, consumed by anger and frustration, stomped her foot and stormed away in a fury. Leah, aware of her public status, foresaw potential scandal. She whispered, "Bruce, perhaps it''s a misunderstanding. Let''s try the restaurant next door?" "Sorry for this mess," Bruce said, looking at Leah with gentle eyes. Turning to leave, Leah shot a lingering, sharp nce at the restaurant''s closed door, a flicker of coldness in her eyes. Corrine, inside the restaurant, was unaware of the unfolding drama. She marched in, her attention recalled only when a waiter inquired about her reservation. Taken by surprise, she suddenly realized she had entered without thinking. "Oh, my apologies. I walked in without thinking." An uncontroble, awkward smile appeared on her face. As she turned, she collided with a massive bouquet of roses. Taking an involuntary step back, Corrine hesitated. "Excuse me, beautifuldy, would you join me for dinner?" a man nearby asked, his voice as smooth and enticing as a serenade. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 50 Chapter 50 Eyes Full Of Affection The familiar voice stirred a flicker of surprise in Corrine''s eyes, followed by a subtle smile. "I thought..." "You thought I wouldn''t show up?" As the massive bouquet of roses lowered, Nate''s handsome face came into view. The soft corridor lighting cast delicate shadows across his chiseled features, highlighting the intensity of his expression. His dark eyes gleamed like distant stars, stirring a deep sense of longing in her chest. He gazed at her with a quiet smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "I was worried these flowers would wilt before you got here." "Are youining that I''mte?" Corrine swept a strand of hair behind her ear, her brows lifting with a yful glint. Nate pressed his lips together, his eyes shimmering with warmth. "The timing''s perfect, the moonlight is just right, and you walked in at the exact moment you were supposed to. Everything is how it should be." His gaze was so full of affection that it seemed as though he might lean in for a kiss at any moment, making Corrine''s heart race. She lowered her gaze to hide her flustered emotions. "Did you wait long?" "One hour and fifty-four minutes," he replied. Nate''s candidness left Corrine momentarily speechless. She studied his striking features, a spark of amusement dancing in her eyes. "So, what exactly are you trying to say?" Nate''s gaze never left her face, his dark pupils glimmering with something almost maic. He took a step closer, holding the bouquet and gently tucking a stray lock of hair behind her ear. His Adam''s apple bobbed slightly. "Just using your question to show how sincere I am." His voice was smooth and rich, like a melody that wrapped around her heart, making it flutter uncontrobly. The distance between them disappeared, and her senses were filled with the subtle scent of his cologne. Corrine''s long, thickshes fluttered nervously, her heart racing in her chest. She cleared her throat and, with a soft voice, asked, "Weren''t you going to invite me to dinner?" "Follow me," Nate said, his voice calm and steady, as he naturally reached for her hand. As their hands connected, Corrine felt a rush of warmth spread from his palm, seeping into her skin, sending an unexpected shiver through her. Reluctantly, she allowed him to lead her, her eyes darting around the restaurant with a hint of unease. Once inside the intimate dining suite, Nate casually set the bouquet down and pulled out a chair for her, the gesture smooth and practiced. Just as she settled, a waiter entered, carrying a bottle of wine. He poured drinks for both of them before turning to Nate with quiet respect. "Sir, shall we begin serving the dishes now?" Nate nodded with a slight motion of his head, and the waiter, still smiling, exited without a word. Although their conversation was simple, Corrine couldn''t ignore the subtle reverence the waiter had shown Nate, something that didn''t go unnoticed in the air between them. Soon, the table was filled with dishes, each one more enticing than thest. Corrine''s eyes widened as she looked at the spread before her, a blend of surprise and curiosity in her gaze. What struck her was how none of the dishes contained anything she disliked. It felt as though every te had been crafted just for her. Could it really be just a coincidence? She lifted her eyes, casting a subtle, thoughtful nce at the man sitting across from her, wondering if he knew more than he let on. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Not Difficult To Understand Someone Nate didn''t seem in any rush to start eating. Instead, he picked up the king crab in the center of the table, his hands deftly working the crab legs with a swift, practiced motion of his knife. Handling crab legs wasn''t a simple task. Most people would have appeared. clumsy in the process. It was exactly this reason that Corrine, despite her craving for crabs, had restrained herself from trying one. Yet Nate''s fingers-long and precise-wrapped around the fork and knife with ease, his movements smooth and graceful, almost hypnotic. As Corrine averted her gaze, she was surprised to find a perfectly prepared crab leg on her te. "Thank you," she said softly, her voice betraying a hint of surprise. She lowered her head to take a bite, and then nced at Nate, her curiosity piqued. "You seem to know me well." At her words, Nate lifted his eyes to meet her gaze, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "It''s not difficult to understand someone." "You''ve been investigating me?" Corrine''s eyes narrowed slightly, a cold edge creeping into her tone. Nate''s soft chuckle filled the air, and he took a sip of wine, his deep voice. carrying an irresistible allure. "You''re right here in front of me. Hearing it straight from you feels far more genuine. Besides, I don''t need anyone else''s version of you." Her icy gaze softened at his words. A faint smile curled on her lips, though there was still a trace of something unreadable in her eyes as she studied him. "I wonder... what exactly have you learned?" He paused, meeting her gaze with a look that felt like he could see straight through her. "I''ve learned that underneath your calm, collected exterior, there''s a heart that burns with warmth." Nate set his wine ss down, his gaze never leaving Corrine. His eyes, filled with an unexpected tenderness, softened as he spoke. "But I want to understand you more deeply. Would you give me that chance?" A warm heart beneath aposed exterior... Corrine hadn''t expected this man, whom she''d known for only a few days, to understand her sopletely. She thought back to her three years with Bruce, only to realize he had never truly understood her. She had once believed it was simply a matter of time-that eventually, Bruce would learn to see her for who she truly was. Perhaps, as Nate suggested, it wasn''t difficult to understand her-rather, it was about whether the other person was willing to make the effort. Corrine inhaled deeply, pushing back the bitterness rising within her. She met Nate''s sincere gaze, watching him hold his wine ss with quiet honesty. Finally, she lifted her own ss and toasted him from across the table. "I hope you won''t regret this decision." "I''ll prove it to you with time," Nate replied, his voice steady and filled with conviction. After the meal, they left the restaurant, and Nate offered to drive Corrine home. Despite her initial reluctance, Corrine found herself agreeing, unable to resist his insistence. She stood by the roadside, waiting for him to fetch the car, and took the opportunity to send a quick message to her driver. Just then, Leah emerged from the nearby restaurant, her gaze immediately locking onto Corrine. A sharp glimmer shed in her eyes as she sweetly said, "Bruce, look, there''s Corrine. She''s probably waiting for a ride. Why don''t we offer to take her home?" Bruce, looking at Leah with an indulgent smile, replied, "She probably won''t ept. It''s better not to provoke her." Leah''s expression faltered, her brows drawing together in a show of disappointment. "I''m just worried it''s unsafe for her to be out alone sote. Since you don''t want to see her, let''s just pretend we didn''t notice." Despite her words, a soft, cating smile tugged at her lips, a smile that made Bruce''s chest tighten. He sighed, giving in. "If you insist, go ahead. and ask her. I''ll get the car." "Alright," Leah said, her face lighting up as if she''d won a small victory. "I knew you''d always care for me, me, Bruce." Once Bruce turned to walk away, Leah''s smile faded slightly, reced by a calcting glint in her eyes. She moved toward Corrine slowly, her gaze cold and sharp as she stared at Corrine''s unguarded back. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Just A Joke Leah crept up behind Corrine and, with a swift motion, shoved her hard onto the road. The sudden shove from behind took Corrinepletely off guard. She stumbled forward, her body lurching into the traffe as the weight of inertia dragged her into the path of a speeding car. The screech of tires and the ring horn sent a jolt through her as the vehicle swerved sharply, narrowly missing her. The car rushed past, a gust of wind sweeping by with such force it nearly knocked her off her feet. Everything happened so fast, her mind struggling to catch up, leaving her frozen in ce. The driver rolled down the window, his voice filled with fury. "If you''re trying to get yourself killed, do it somewhere else! Don''t make your problem my problem!" Corrine stood there, her face pale, fingers twitching at her sides as the adrenaline left her body shaky. It wasn''t until the car had sped off into the distance that she took a shaky breath, starting to regain her senses. She turned around, eyes catching the sight of Leah standing just off the sidewalk, her lips curled into a smile that could have been mistaken for innocence, but Corrine knew better. A dark cloud settled over her expression, her eyes narrowing like slits, a cold, icy resolve seeping into her. Her hands clenched into fists at her sides, trembling with restrained fury. If that car hadn''t swerved, she might have been thrown dozens of feet away by now, broken and battered. She hadn''t wanted to be caught in Leah''s petty schemes, but Leah seemed to have an uncanny talent for pushing her to her limits. Corrine slowly unbuttoned her suit jacket, the movement smooth butced. with danger. She stepped forward, a chilling aura surrounding her as she closed the distance between them. Leah''s wide eyes blinked with feigned innocence, her voice soft but cutting. "Corrine, it was just a joke." A sharp p interrupted her words. Leah''s head jerked to the side, her cheek stinging from the impact. Before she could even blink, Corrine''s hand struck her again with the same brutal force. Corrine didn''t hold back. The psnded with such ferocity that Leah''s face swelled, her skin reddened and tender. A thin line of blood appeared at the corner of her mouth, adding to her humiliation. Initially, Leah had believed Corrine would cower in the face of the Ashton and Brugess families'' influence. Without any backing, Corrine seemed like someone they could crush effortlessly, like stepping on an ant. But Leah hadn''t anticipated Corrine retaliating so boldly, especially in public. "Corrine, it was just a joke! Why are you taking it so seriously?" she stammered, her voice shaky. Leah hesitated, her public image weighing heavily on her mind. She raised trembling hands to cover her face, her teary eyes pleading as she tried to look pitiful. Corrine smirked, her lips curling into a mocking grin. Her voice was as cold as ice. "Oh, a joke, was it? Then let me join in on the fun!" Before Leah could react, Corrine grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her off the ground as if she were nothing more than a lifeless doll. Leah gasped in pain, her scalp feeling like it was being torn apart. She shrieked, her voice rising with hysteria. "Corrine, stop! What are you doing? Let me go!" Her cries were cut short by a sharp, sickening crack. The sound echoed around them, making the bystanders flinch. Leah''s arm dropped limply at her side, swinging lifelessly as if all the bones inside had been pulled out. The realization hit her like a wave of nausea-Corrine had dislocated her arm. Corrine''s expression hardened, her voice calm but edged with menace. "I warned you not to mess with me. But you just couldn''t help yourself, could you?" Leah copsed onto the ground, her body trembling from the searing pain. Her face turned ghostly pale, and cold sweat dripped down her temples. Gritting her teeth, she red at Corrine, hatred burning in her red-rimmed eyes. "Corrine, you''re a monster!" Corrine tilted her head, feigning surprise. "A monster? No, Leah, I think I was too kind to you." "Corrine, what are you doing!" Bruce''s voice boomed suddenly, breaking through the tense atmosphere. He rushed forward, grabbing Corrine''s wrist in a tight grip. His eyes zed with anger as he barked, "Leah came to you with nothing but good intentions! And this is how you treat her?" Chapter 53 Chapter 53 I Can Apologize ¡°Bruce.....¡± Leah clung to him as if he were thest branch keeping her from drowning, her entire body trembling like a leaf in a storm. "I was just messing around with Corrine. I never thought she''d take it so seriously." Tears spilled down her cheeks, cascading like a relentless rain. Bruce, seeing her tear-streaked face, felt a sharp pang in his chest, as if her sorrow were chiseling away at his heart. His jaw tightened, and his voice. turned cold. "Corrine, you heard her. It was just a joke. Why did you have to blow it out of proportion?" "A joke?" Corrine''s lips curved into a bitter smile. "Tell me, Bruce, have you ever seen someone joke about life and death? But then again, Leah is your ever seen someone jo golden girl, isn''t she? Even her faults are painted in halos for you." "You!" Bruce''s pride took a hit, and his eyes burned with indignation. He shot her a re sharp enough to cut. "Apologize to Leah. Right now!" "Are you out of your mind?" Corrine''s gaze was as frigid as a winter morning, her voice dripping with disdain. Then, almostzily, she added, "Fine, I''ll apologize- when she kneels down to hear it." Leah recoiled, burrowing deeper into Bruce''s arms, her fear as palpable as a shadow in the room. Bruce''s grip on her tightened protectively, his heart breaking for her. "Corrine!" he bellowed, his voice shaking with fury. His eyes zed with a mix of disgust and disbelief as they locked onto Corrine''s. "How did you turn into this person?" Corrine''s expression didn''t falter; her eyes gleamed like shards of ice. "Because you never really tried to understand me, Bruce," she said, her tone devoid of emotion. "You see, I live by one rule: an eye for an eye, and if someone strikes, I hit back harder." Bruce''s brows furrowed, the storm in his eyes darkening. "You''re impossible to reason with " Corrine gave a faint, dismissiveugh, her smile slicing through the air like a de. She turned her attention to Leah, her volce steady butced with warning "Leah, let me give you a free lesson. Being a celebrityes with a price, and joking about someone''s life isn''t just reckless It''s dangerous. Think about it. You''re fresh off the ne, trying to build your image here. If tonight''s little episode bes public knowledge, do you think your career in entertainment will survive the fallout?" Each word hit Leah like a battering ram. Herposure cracked, and panic flickered in her eyes. Her grand n to humiliate Corrine and assert her dominance had gone terribly wrong. Instead of triumph, she found herself trapped in a web of her own making, bitterness choking her like a noose. "Miss Hond, my boss is waiting for you," Matias said, appearing from the shadows like a phantom. His tone was polished, his posture impable. Corrine nodded, brushing an imaginary speck of dust from her sleeve. Without a backward nce, she strode away. Leah watched, helpless and fuming, as Corrine walked away unscathed. Her arm throbbed with pain, forcing her to abandon any thoughts of retaliation for now. She nestled against Bruce, her frustration pooling in her eyes. From the corner of her vision, she saw Corrine step into a sleek Rolls-Royce parked under a streemp. As the car door opened, a man seated inside came into view. He wore a tailored suit with an elegance that seemed to belong to another world. The dim light yed across his sharp features, his chiseled jawline highlighted by the soft glow. He exuded an aura of power-calm, restrained, and utterlymanding. Who was he? And why had she never seen him in Lyhaton before? Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Don''t Cause Trouble Where You... The car door swung shut, effectively sealing off any prying eyes from outside. "Take this for the medical bills," Matias said, extending a check filled out to thest dor. Bruce bristled at the gesture. As the esteemed CEO of Ashton Group, his pride was not to be undermined. How could he, of such stature, ept charity from Matias? Dismissing the offer with a flick of his wrist, Bruce retorted, "Do you really think your money means anything to us? You''re giving yourself too much credit!" Matias'' eyebrow quirked up in response. Nate was typically met with respect, and defiance was umon. Bruce, however, showed remarkable boldness. Was it that being the CEO of Ashton Group made Bruce think he was capable enough to antagonize Nate? The car window slid down silently, and Nate''s voice emerged, calm and cold, saying, "I''ll pay what I owe, but take this as a final warning-don''t cause trouble where you shouldn''t." His tone was as cold as ice, sending a shiver down the spine, unsettling yet clear. Bruce and Leah nced at the ck Rolls-Royce, their eyes wide with curiosity about the man inside. Nate, however, swiftly closed the window, severing their curious looks with the rising ss. As the vehicle pulled away, Bruce''s expression was stern. Leah, cradling her arm, winced in pain-a sharp echo of agony for Bruce. Heforted her, saying, "Hang in there, Leah. We''re heading to the hospital now." Only after Bruce and Leah departed did the scene quiet down. Meanwhile, bystanders had caught the entire altercation on video, identifying Leah as one of the entertainment industry''s budding talents. The footage spread like wildfire, igniting a storm of online debate. But as debates red online, the video vanished, along with rted web pages clearly, someone had stepped in to scrub the evidence. Rumors swirled about the mastermind behind the events. Leah held her arm, her face turning pale as she said to Bruce, "I''m sorry for the trouble, Bruce. I didn''t expect things to go this way. I hoped Corrine would forgive us, that she wouldn''t resent you, but I''ve ruined everything." Her tears fell quietly, lending a fragile look to her already pale cheeks. Bruce responded by drawing her closer and tenderly wiping her tears. "You''re so considerate, Leah. If Corrine were reasonable, she wouldn''t have caused you this pain." Bruce''s face hardened as he recalled Corrine''s behavior, his eyes narrowing with residual anger. "I know I share the me for how Corrine ended up like this. I''m honestly concerned about her." Leah bit her lip, her eyes glistening as she added, "Bruce, aren''t you the least bit curious about the man in the car? And how Corrine got into Lonsong Restaurant so effortlessly today? Maybe she''s hit a rough patch and turned to someone powerful for help..." Chapter 54 Don''t Cause Trouble Where You Shouldn''t Bruce cut her off sharply, saying, "No! Corrine might be ruthless, but she isn''t that desperate!" Throughout their three-year rtionship, their closeness had only ever extended to embraces, since Corrine had held firm on not escting their intimacy before marriage. In these modern times, Corrine''s beliefs felt outdated, yet Bruce always respected them, seeing them as a reflection of her strong character. And knowing Corrine''s pride, she would never justtch onto a powerful man. Leah''s eyes flickered with a cold, vengeful light upon hearing his defense. She was eager to see how things would y out. The harm done to her today, she vowed, would be repaid a hundred times over! Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Corrine''s Mere Presence Unraveled His... Sitting in the car, Corrine asionally snuck a nce at Nate, who was seated beside her. Nate was seated gracefully, one leg crossed over the other, maintaining an upright posture, with his hands resting casually on his knees. The soft shadows partially concealed his sharp, well-defined features, lending him an air of mysterious restraint. Breaking the silence, she finally said, "Thank you for earlier." She knew she could have handled the situation herself, but she valued Nate''s well-meaning efforts and believed it was important to express her thanks. Nate shifted his look toward her, his eyes carrying a casual detachment. "Is a simple thank you all you have for me?" Surprised by his bluntness, Corrine paused to think, realizing that simple words might feel insincere. "Do you have something in mind that would be a fitting way to thank you?" Nate''s dark eyes locked onto hers as his fingers softly brushed her cheek. "You already know what I want." His deep, captivating voice filled the small space, resonating like the rich tones of a cello, striking a chord deep in her heart. Their eyes met, and the intensity made Corrine quickly look away, feeling as if she had been burned. Her eyshes fluttered, and she pressed her lips together nervously. "Taking advantage of the situation isn''t right." "I prefer being a truthful scoundrel over a fake gentleman," Nate murmured, ying with a loose strand of her hair. His voice was a seductive whisper, adding, "My patience isn''t endless. You don''t realize how much you captivate me." He smelled her hair and then lightly brushed against it with his lips. Corrine''s heart skipped a beat, her cheeks turning a deep shade of red. Annoyed, she yanked her hair out of his grasp, took a deep breath topose herself, and responded with a cool tone, "Are you threatening me?" "It''s honesty, an impatience." Nate''s gaze remained fixed on her, his Adam''s apple moving as his eyes grew darker and more profound. Ever since Nate first saw Corrine, he had felt an undeniable pull toward her. He had always thought he could maintain control in any situation. However, Corrine''s mere presence unraveled hisposure effortlessly. top Initially, his n was merely to provoke a little, yet now it seemed he had ensnared himself instead. Nate settled back into his seat, taking a deep breath to suppress the restlessness within. "Will you treat me to dinner some day?" Relieved yet hiding it well, Corrine answered softly, "Sure." Silence then took over the car for a moment. The silence was broken by Corrine''s ringing phone. It was Karina on the other end. "Sweetheart, you''ve really outdone yourself managing everything in my absence! Teaching that woman a lesson was perfectly justified!" Raising her eyebrow, Corrine asked, "Has it gone viral?" Given Leah''s celebrity status, it wasn''t surprising that her dramatic outburst drew widespread attention. Karina''s voice came through the phone as she casually sipped her coffee. "These days, people are quick to exaggerate every little thing online. Considering Leah''s fame, the video stirred up quite themotion, but she clearly was at fault. Now, it seems she''s trying toy low by pulling down the posts." Corrine''s expression hardened slightly. "I''ll manage." "Since her return, she''s been consistently shing with you. I suspect she''s not going to let this go easily," Karina warned, a note of anxiety in her voice. "Be extra careful when you go out; her fans might do something rash." With a slight, mocking smile, Corrine responded, "My only concern is that she might not stir up enough trouble." Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Head Over Heels "I have a question..." Karina hesitated briefly on the other end of the line. Her tone was light, but curiosity seeped through. "Whose Rolls-Royce was that?" Corrine pressed her lips together, casting a quick nce at Nate seated. beside her. Clearing her throat in a bid to mask her difort, she replied with an air of indifference, "That''s not important." Without waiting for a response, she ended the call. Turning her attention to Nate, Corrine''s tone softened. "Sorry for troubling you with all this." "It''s not you who should apologize," Nate said firmly. His eyes lingered on her delicate features, his gaze unconsciously tender. Slowly, he reached out and tucked a loose strand of her hair behind her ear. "I won''t let them bother you anymore," he added, his voice steady with quiet resolve. Corrine caught the weight of his words instantly. As Nate reached for his phone, her instincts kicked in, and she grabbed his hand. "Wait!" Her slender fingers, cool to the touch, rested against his palm. The contrast between the chill of her hand and the warmth of his skin sent a curious calm rippling through him as if her touch alone could soothe a storm. Nate''s sharp eyes softened, and a faint smile tugged at his lips. "Your hand is cold," he remarked, his voice low and warm. With an effortless motion, he twisted his wrist, enveloping her hand in his. Hisrger hand radiated heat, and Corrine felt a fleeting sense of security she hadn''t expected. The flicker in her eyes betrayed her thoughts, but she quickly steadied herself. In a soft yet resolute tone, she said, "This is my problem, and I''ll take care of it." "Then take care of it," Nate replied with a faint, knowing smile, his grip on her hand tightening just slightly. "Do it your way. No matter what happens, I''ll always have your back." Surprise flitted across Corrine''s face. She gazed at Nate, momentarily speechless. Every woman deserved to feel protected and cherished, yet such a feeling had eluded her for so long. In her three years with Bruce, she had been like a shadow-silent, careful. not to provoke him, suppressing her own voice to avoid conflict. Those years had been a quiet endurance of her own making. But Nate''s words held a different promise: she didn''t have to endure. She didn''t have to shrink herself. She could stand tall, and he''d be there, unwavering. For a brief moment, the walls she had so carefully erected around her heart seemed to crack. Something soft and unfamiliar slipped through, spreading warmth in its wake. Matias'' cough broke the spell, his voice cutting through the charged silence. like a knife. "Miss Hond, where should I take you?" The interruption jolted Corrine back to the present. Realizing Nate''s hand. was still covering hers, she felt an abrupt flush of heat and instinctively shook it off. Nate blinked, clearly taken aback. Was he... rejected? Corrine cleared her throat, hoping to smooth over the awkwardness, Her expression regained its usualposure, her voice cool and measured. "Timme district, please." "Understood," Matias replied without hesitation. The car soon pulled up to her destination.. As Corrine stepped out, Nate handed her the bouquet of roses, his voice. dropping to a quiet murmur. "Good night." "Good night," she replied, her tone even. With a faint, almost imperceptible smile, she turned and walked away. Nate watched her figure recede until she disappeared from sight. Only then did the car case back into motion.. Matias nced at Nate through the rearview mirror, his thoughts bubbling. to the surface. Tonight, he had witnessed something entirely out of character. Nate had left a mountain of work back at the office, all for dinner with Corrine. Corrine was breathtakingly beautiful-that was true. Still, Matias couldn''t help but question if this was the same unshakable Nate Hopkins he had known for years. "Is there something on your mind?" Nate said suddenly, his sharp gaze catching Matias through the mirror. Matias blinked, his thoughts slipping out before he could stop them. "I was just thinking... you seemed a bit head over heels tonight." Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Many Secrets As soon as the words left Matias'' lips, an unsettling silence descended over the car, heavy as a shroud. Matias silently cursed himself, wishing he could rewind time and bite his tongue. With a tentative nce at Nate''s expression, he scrambled to recover. "Miss Hond''s performance tonight was truly... remarkable," he ventured cautiously. Nate''s frown deepened, and Matias'' thoughts raced, searching for an escape hatch. Then, like a desperate gambler ying hisst card, he added, "Only a woman like her could possibly be worthy of you, sir." It worked. The tension in Nate''s jaw eased, and the storm cloud that had darkened his face lifted. Matias exhaled internally, his respect for Corrine skyrocketing. In his mind, she had ascended to near-divine status. He even made a mental note to pray before bed, giving thanks for her unintended rescue. "You did well tonight," Nate remarked, his deep voice carrying its usual chill but with an undertone that Matias couldn''t quite decipher. Matias froze. Was Nate praising him? For what? Could it be rted to Corrine? After a beat, he cautiously responded, "We had nothing to do with the video spreading online." Nate''s lips curled into a cryptic smile, his toneced with something almost indulgent. "She has her secrets," he murmured, more to himself than to Matias. By the time Corrine returned to Ford Mansion, the night was well past its prime. She carried the bouquet of roses to her room. After a quick shower, she was drying her damp hair when her phone, resting on the table, buzzed to life. Answering it, she was greeted by a familiar,nguid drawl. "Someone''s snooping into information about the CEO of Ford Group." "Are they better than you?" Corrine asked, her tone as casual as if she were discussing the weather. The voice on the other end scoffed, dripping with mock offense. "Better than me? Come on. I''m the best hacker alive-no contest." "Does their reputation make you tremble, then?" Corrine teased, her words.ced with yful challenge. The question hit a nerve. Jules Ford, the voice on the other end, bristled. "Corrine, insult me if you must, ignore my brilliance if you dare, but do not. humiliate me like this!" As a revered, albeit unofficial, member of the hacker alliance, Jules prided himself on being untouchable in his craft. Corrine''s lips curved into a faint smile. "Then what are you so worked up about?" Jules faltered, momentarily struck dumb. After a long pause, he grumbled, "I cleaned up your mess, you know. And this is the thanks I get?" Corrine picked up a ss of water, taking a slow sip to soothe her hoarse throat. "I didn''t ask for your help, Jules. I could''ve handled it myself. In fact, I haven''t even called you out for botching my ns." "Botching?" Jules spluttered. "Fine, fine. Next time, I''ll just let you fend for yourself!" "Who''s investigating me?" Corrine asked, cutting through his theatrics. There was a mischievous chuckle on the other end. "Bruce Ashton. The CEO of Ashton Group." Corrine''s expression didn''t flicker. It was exactly what she''d expected. Not matter what Bruce tried, she was confident he wouldn''t uncover anything meaningful. "I can''t believe you fell for that guy," Jules blurted, his tone incredulous. "Back then, the Ashton family was circling the drain, and even now, with all their sess, they''re not in your league. Honestly, I was beginning to think someone had cast a spell on you." It wasn''t just Jules; everyone in Corrine''s circle had been baffled by her choice of Bruce Ashton. She pressed her fingers to her temples, her voice as frosty as a snowden breeze. "Do you remember when we snuck out of school five years ago?" Jules'' tone shifted, sharp with disbelief. "You''re saying... that night... Bruce was the one who saved you?" Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Trending Topic Corrine leaned against the window, her gaze tracing the crescent moon half- hidden by wispy clouds. A mncholic shadow crossed her features. "After my return, I investigated thoroughly. All evidence pointed to him." When she first discovered the Ashton family teetering on financial ruin, she had deliberately approached Bruce, offering assistance. Their rtionship had unfolded with calcted precision. She had developed genuine feelings, but the sentiment was hers alone. To Bruce, their three-year connection was nothing more than a clinical transaction from beginning to end. Jules remained silent on the other end of the phone, the quiet stretching between them. Finally, Corrine spoke again, her voice resolute. "Let''s consider those three years as repayment of a life-saving debt. From this moment forward, I have no connection to him." After ending the call, Jules sent a stark warning via WhatsApp. "Stay away from Nate Hopkins!" Corrine powered down her phone, her arms crossing defensively. Her eyes inadvertently drifted to the rose bouquet adorning the table. Nate''s promise echoed in her memory. "Do it your way. No matter what happens, I''ll always have your back." It seemed Jules'' warning came toote... The next morning, over breakfast, Corrine''s phone buzzed with a call from Karina. "Oh for heaven''s sake, how can you still sit there eating like nothing''s happened?" Karina''s voice burst out, her frustration sharp enough to cut steel. "I''m so mad I could throw something! Leah''s twisting the story on social media, making it look like you went after her for no reason. The whole inte is losing its mind! It''s trending, Corrine-trending! Her fans are ready to storm the gates. Is this your idea of ''handling it yourself¡°?¡± Leah, with her angelic image and a fan base that worshipped the ground. she walked on, had them eating out of her hands¡ªespecially after news of her injury surfaced. They were practically sharpening their pitchforks. Corrine wiped her mouth with a napkin, stood, and threw a quick goodbye. over her shoulder to her grandfather before grabbing her bag. "Let her have. her moment." Karina''s tone shifted, suddenly curious. "Wait-you''ve got a n, don''t you?" The excitement bubbled up in her voice like a shaken soda can. "I''ve been itching to see her put in her ce. If you''re going to handle her, do it right. Make sure she stays down for good." Corrine''s lips curved into a faint smile as she ducked into her car. "Don''t worry." By noon, Karina had burst into Corrine''s office, her energy as electric as ever. "What are you doing here?" Corrine asked, raising an amused eyebrow as she shut the file in front of her. "Why else? To chat. Maybe grab lunch." Karina tossed her bag onto a sofa with an air of nonchnce and sashayed over in her heels, her eyes. gleaming mischievously. "You still haven''t told me how you''re nning to take down that conniving snake. Ever since you said you''d act, I''ve been dying to know!" Corrine stayed silent, her expression unreadable. Unfazed, Karina grabbed her arm, practically dragging her toward the door. "Fine. Keep your secrets. But you can spill them over lunch-my treat!" Before long, Karina was steering her brand-new car toward an upscale. restaurant, the engine humming smoothly as they chatted on the way. The conversation flowed freely as they settled into their seats, enjoying the rich aroma of their meals. But mid-bite, Corrine''s phone buzzed insistently. Seeing Nate''s name sh on the screen, she hesitated for a beat before answering. "Have you seen what''s trending online?" Nate''s low, maic voice spilled through the line, smooth and deliberate, sinking into her ears like a stone into still water. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Who Knows What Tomorrow Might... Corrine''s tone was calm as she replied, "It''s already taken care of." "If you ever find yourself in trouble, don''t hesitate to let me know. I''m not. looking for anything in return." Nate''s deep voice resonated through the line, its warmth carrying a subtle pull that made her ears tingle, leaving her unsettled. In truth, the situation wasn''t nearly as catastrophic as Karina''s dramatic retelling had suggested. Leah had slipped into the role of the perfect victim, exploiting the fact that most hadn''t seen her shove Corrine onto the road. The bystanders had only witnessed Corrine retaliating, which made it all too easy to paint Leah as the wounded innocent. These so-called defenders of justice had no idea they were mere pawns on Leah''s carefullyid-out chessboard. After a brief exchange, Corrine ended the call and set her phone down. When she looked up, Karina''s mischievous grin greeted her, full of yful intent. "Are you going to exin, or should I just fill in the nks myself?" Karina teased, her curiosity practically written in bold letters across her face. "It''s not what you''re thinking," Corrine replied, a touch defensive, dropping her gaze to focus on her half-finished meal. Karina leaned in, resting her chin on her hands as she studied Corrine withser- sharp intensity. "Oh really? Then what is it?" Corrine cast her a fleeting nce and sighed, knowing full well Karina wouldn''t let it go without an answer. "It''s nothing like what you''re Imagining," she said firmly, though her tone carried a tinge of unease. Karina''s grin widened. "Trom what I''ve seen over the years, it''s only a matter of time before you start falling for him," she said with a knowing smirk. She leaned forward, tapping a manicured finger lightly against Corrine''s chest. "Can you honestly say you don''t feel even a flicker of something right here?" Corrine''s gaze flickered as her thoughts wavered. Nothing? That wasn''t entirely true. When Nate had said, "I''ll always have your back," her heart had betrayed her, thumping with an intensity she hadn''t expected. Noticing the distant look in Corrine''s eyes, Karina pursed her lips before muttering a warning. "That man feels dangerous. Be careful, Corrine, or you might end up getting caught in a trap you can''t escape." Corrine''s lips curled into a faint smile. "Do you really think I''d let that happen?" Karina raised a brow, her wine ss bnced delicately between her fingers, a sly smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. "Who knows what tomorrow might bring?" After finishing their meal, the two made their way to the underground parking lot. "You''ve been drinking, so I''ll drive." Corrine took the keys from Karina without waiting for a response, heading directly to the car. Karina, dazed from the wine, simply shrugged and followed along withzy steps. But just as they reached the car, a sudden mor of footsteps and furious voices broke out nearby. "There she is! That heartless woman!" They turned to see a group of people charging toward them, armed with sticks and rage zing in their eyes. Corrine''s expression darkened, a cold sharpness settling over her features. Grabbing Karina''s wrist, she hissed, "Get in the car!" They scrambled inside, hoping the car''s locked doors would deter the mob. But the attackers had no intention of backing down. The first strikended with a loud thud, followed by another and another, as sticks battered the car''s once wless exterior. Was The cacophony jarring, each blow a brutal reminder of the attackers'' relentless fury. As if smashing the car wasn''t enough, they began hurling all kinds of disgusting filth onto the windshield, theirughter and shouts echoing through the parking lot. Before security could arrive, the group snatched up their belongings and disappeared like shadows melting into the night, leaving behind a scene of chaos. The parking lot fell silent again, save for Karina''s groan of frustration as she stepped out to inspect the damage. "My car!" she wailed, her voice echoing in the cavernous space. She stumbled back at the sight of the windshield, now caked in filth, and fought to suppress the urge to gag. "It''s ruined! I''ve only had it for two days! Those disgusting lowlifes- I''m calling the police! I need to know who did. this!" "I already know," Corrine said, her voice low and cutting, as her icy gaze swept over the battered car. Her tone was like the cold bite of a winter wind, sharp and unyielding, carrying a chill that lingered long after the words had been spoken. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 A Rewarding Task Karina''s gaze snapped to Corrine as she listened, her lips curling into at mocking smile. Identifying the mastermind was not challenging. After a brief moment of thought, it became obvious-Leah, that relentless fool, was behind it all. Karina remembered warning Corrine to be careful of Leah''s retaliation, astonished at how quickly her prediction came true. She was curious to see if Leah could afford the consequences of her actions. Leaning forward, Karina inquired, "What do you n to do about her?" A cold smile curved on Corrine''s lips, carrying the lethal charm of a poppy. "I think I''ll entertain her games a while longer." Corrine had thought that taking down the viral posts would rein in Leah''s behavior, but Leah seemed eager to stir up even more trouble. Turning away, Corrine pulled out her phone and sent a message to Jules. "I need a favor." Jules called her immediately, his tone casual. "Corrine, you don''t waste any time when ites to asking for favors, do you?" "I''ll send you a file shortly. Help me pin a video to the top of all major forums. Title it ''Popr Actress Colludes with Unknown Criminal Forces to Commit Violence in Public.'' Make the font big and bold, as obvious ast possible!" Corrine instructed casually. She added, "Be sure to blur the faces -I can''t risk my grandfather finding out." Jules grumbled, "Am I really needed for such trivial things?" "It''s no trivial matter when your help is needed," Corrine retorted, quickly sending a document to Jules on WhatsApp. As Karina examined her damaged car, she fought back her dismay and caught up to Corrine,ining, "You should''ve just revealed your real. identity and put her in her ce. I''d like to see her arrogance after that!" "I intentionally kept my distance from the Ford family back then," Corrine exined. "Plus, the Ford family don''t unt their wealth." This rule stemmed from an incident in her mother''s childhood-a kidnapping. After Kiley was safely recovered, Carl concealed all family details to protect her. Consequently, only a select few knew of Kiley and Corrine-Carl''s daughter and granddaughter. Jules, having downloaded the file, scrutinized it intently. His expression was icy, a frost seeming to settle on his eyebrows. He muttered under his - breath, "She''s really pushing her luck!" His fingers flew over the keyboard, entering strings ofplexmands. As he navigated through Leah''s data, a mischievous grin appeared on his face. How intriguing! In another part of town, Matias received the rming update and dashed into the CEO''s office. A look of annoyance crossed Nate''s face at Matias'' abrupt entrance. "Sir, there''s trouble involving Miss Hond," Matias reported, presenting his phone to Nate. "This afternoon, she narrowly escaped an assault by unidentified assants in the underground parking lot. Fortunately, she was unharmed. The suspects are now in custody and under interrogation." 34.0% "Good job," Nate said, handing back the phone. Matias epted the phone with a modest grin as Nate''s voice, cool and detached, added, "Let finance know to double your bonus this month." It seemed that helping Corrine was definitely a rewarding task! Matias fought back a grin, respectfully replying, "Thank you, sir!" "Keep the online discussions clean. I want nothing that could sour her mood. Ensure there are no negative remarks about her anywhere," Nate instructed, rising from his chair. He walked toward the expansive window with a purposeful stride, his presence dominating the room. Although the statement was short, Matias could feel the fierce and ruthless aura behind it. He nced at his boss''s back, his gaze intensifying with understanding. The recent peaceful life had perhaps dulled his awareness of Nate''s true nature. Hidden beneath Nate''s charming facade was a mind both strategic and merciless. Matias lowered his gaze and responded, "Yes, sir!" Chapter 61` Chapter 61 The Center Of Someone''s World Corrine was on her way back to thepany. Suddenly, her phone buzzed with a call from Jayden. It wasn''t hard to figure out why-Jules, in his eagerness to curry favor, might have had already told Jayden everything. She sighed softly before answering, her tone bright and affectionate. "Hello, Uncle Jayden." "Did it scare you?" Jayden wasted no time on pleasantries, his concern. cutting through the line. "Jules filled me in on everything. Don''t worry-I won''t let you face this alone. I''ll get to the bottom of it!" His voice was steady, with an undertone of restrained anger, barely noticeable unless you knew him well. "Uncle Jayden, I can take care of this myself," Corrine replied, her voice firm but calm. "I''ve already put someone on it. We''ll have answers soon!" Jayden''s tone sharpened, heavy with dissatisfaction. "This went too far. There''s no way I''ll let the person responsible get away with this!" Hearing the unwavering determination in his voice, Corrine felt an unexpected warmth spreading through her chest. It wasforting to know her family always had her back. She took a deep breath, steadying her emotions, and spoke with gentle resolve. "Uncle Jayden, I''m a Ford. Do you really think I''d let anyone push me around? I''ll handle this myself. Besides, I wasn''t hurt, so there''s no need to make such a fuss over it." For a moment, there was only silence on the other end. Then Jayden let out a heavy sigh, his wordsced with reluctant agreement. "Tine, I won''t interfere-but but that doesn''t mean I''ll stand by and let you be treated unfairly." The message was clear. He would lov wouldn''t stop moving forward. her take the lead, but his own ns After Corrine hung up, Karina turned to her friend, her expression a mix of awe and jealousy. The Ford family''s devotion to Corrine was something she could never ignore. She thought back to the most extravagant example-the time Corrine casually mentioned wanting ice cream. Instead of buying a single vor, Jayden had purchased every vor avable in Lyhaton, just because he wasn''t sure which one she liked best. Moments like that made it painfully obvious to Karina what it meant to be the center of someone''s world. Reflecting on this, she sighed softly, her voice tinged with sincerity. "Honestly, before I met you, I didn''t even know what envy felt like.¡± "What?" Corrine arched a brow, her expression calm but curious, her casual demeanor masking her intrigue. Karina, looking slightly crestfallen, met Corrine''s gaze with a trace of grievance in her eyes. "You know, I''m the heiress of the Brooks family- one of the four major families in Lyhaton. In my family, I can have anything I want. Butpared to you, I feel like I don''t belong." "I heard that someone recently spent 500, 000 dors on a bracelet at the Glorious Jewelry Auction." Corrine gently lifted Karina''s wrist, her tone light butyered with meaning. "It looks an awful lot like this one." Karina, clearly flustered, pulled her hand away. The gemstones on her bracelet sparkled brilliantly under the light, but the irritation in her tone. dulled their luster. "He owes me that much!" The car soon pulled up to the Ford Group building. Corrine stepped out, her movements graceful and unhurried. As she made her way into thepany, her phone rang. Nate''s voice. greeted her on the other end. "I''ve reserved a private room at Lonsong Restaurant. Care to join me for dinner tonight?" Corrine couldn''t help butugh softly at his request. "Dinner''s still five hours away. Isn''t it a bit early to be asking?" "This was the only excuse I coulde up with to see you that you wouldn''t easily turn down," Nate replied, his tone earnest yet yful. "Unless," he added smoothly, "you''d prefer to give me a proper title-like your boyfriend." Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Manipting Public Opinion Corrine maintained herposure, though a faint glint of mischief danced in her eyes. "Weren''t you the one who imed that courting a woman. requires sincerity, humility, initiative, and, most importantly, unwaveringmitment? Are you nning to contradict yourself now?" Nate let out a quiet, amused chuckle at her pointed remark. "I thought my sincerity had already proven itself to you, but clearly, I''ll need to raise the bar." "Progress has toe step by step, doesn''t it?" Corrine replied smoothly as she stepped into the sleek, private elevator. "Then let''s see how you evolve into Mrs. Hopkins." Nate''s tone carried a teasing warmth, his words wrapping around her like a soft breeze, stirring something delicate within her heart. A soft blush warmed her cheeks. "I have work to finish now. I''ll see you tonight." On the other end of the call, Nate paused briefly, his voice turning gentle. "See you tonight." The richness of his tone,ced with a quiet affection, seemed to soften even the cold, mechanical hum of the phone. After hanging up, Nate turned to Matias, his expression shifting into something more decisive. "Take care of the online uproar quickly. I don''t want it ruining her mood-or her appetite-this evening." "Miss Hond has already started addressing it," Matias exined calmly. "To prevent interrupting her n, our team is actively managing the He added after a brief pause, "The police mentioned that the Ashton and Burgess families are pushing to resolve this privately." Nate''s eyes darkened, a cold gleam flickering within them. "Lyhaton isn''t a yground where the Ashton and Burgess families dictate the rules." His words made it clear-settling privately was out of the question. If they continued testing boundaries, Lyhaton would no longer amodate their arrogance. Matias felt the weight of the unspoken threat, a chill brushing over him. Nate''s determination to shield Corrine was undeniable. "The attackers have already stained their hands with enough filth. Securing justice won''t be hard," Matias said. Nate nonchntly loosened the top button of his shirt, his voice steady yet firm. "Make sure it''s resolved cleanly." "Understood, sir," Matias responded with a crisp nod, his tone steady and professional. At the same time, a sensational post titled, "Popr Actress Colludes with dominating Unknown Criminal Forces to Commit Violence in Public, online discussions, fueling a frenzy of public outrage. Leah had orchestrated the chaos, goading her fans to retaliate against Corrine. In her mind, as long as the damages didn''t result in physical harm, she could easily sweep it under the rug with money. After all, enlisting fans to go after rivals was practically an unspoken rule in the industry. But this time, her n had spiraled far beyond her control. The mere usation of partnering with criminal elements to execute her revenge threw Leah into a state of panic. Frantic, she poured funds into scrubbing the post from every corner of the inte, but her efforts only seemed to bleed money without making a dent in the bacsh. Growing desperate, she directed her marketing team to re-edit the footage from the Lonsong Restaurant entrance and pair it with a copy of her hospital diagnosis report from the previous night. As anticipated, the newly edited video stirred fresh waves of hostility against Corrine online. "In broad daylight, she has the audacity to act like this! She needs to be punished severely!" "She''s nothing but a bully to our sweet Leah! We won''t let her off so easily!" "An apology isn''t enough. She needs to face thew for what she''s done!" Leah watched the supportivements pour in, a flicker of triumph breaking through her previously grim expression. Reclining on the hospital bed with a silk face mask stered across her skin, she closed her eyes and allowed herself to savor the image of Corrine humbling herself in desperation. There was no way Corrine could outmaneuver her. Leah was sure of it. Even with the Ashton family''s supposed backing, Corrine was no match for her- and now, with their ties severed, she stood no chance at all. The memory of Corrine''s two sharp ps from the night before resurfaced, sending a jolt of anger through Leah. Her teeth clenched, her hands balling into tight fists beneath the sheets. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Who Could Be Pulling Strings To Protec... The image of Corrine humiliated and pleading for mercy brought a fleeting sense of satisfaction to Leah, lifting her spirits. Her phone buzzed beneath her pillow, its vibration breaking the silence. Picking it up, she saw Tracy''s name shing on the screen. "Oh, Leah." Tracy''s voice was steeped in concern. "I just read the news. How could you keep something like this from me? It''s heartbreaking to see you. suffer such an injustice!" Her tone shifted to one of bitter disdain as she pivoted to Corrine. "I told Bruce from the beginning-Corrine wasn''t fit to be with him. That woman brought nothing but whispers and scandals to thepany. Marrying her was bound to disgrace the Ashton family." Leah''s eyes briefly shed with contempt, but she masked it well, her voice remaining gentle andposed. "Mrs. Ashton, I share some of the me for what happened. If not for my involvement, Corrine and Bruce wouldn''t have had such a dramatic falling out, and she might never have left Ashton Group so abruptly." Tracy scoffed, her voice brimming with derision. "The Ashton Group ist better off without her! That woman was nothing more than a country girl, deluded into thinking she could transform herself. Years of wealth can''t polish someone like that. Her vulgarity always shows through." Before Leah could respond, Tracy pressed on, her tone lightening slightly, "Leah, concentrate on recovering for now. Once you''re feeling better, we should arrange a family dinner to discuss your marriage to Bruce." "Of course," Leah answered sweetly, her voice honeyed but calcted. Chapter 63 Who Could Be Pulling Strings To Protect Corrine After a few more minutes of conversation, she ended the call and leaned back with a satisfied sigh. Her moment of peace shattered as her assistant burst into the room, her face flushed and eyes wide with rm. "Leah, something terrible has happened!" Leah''s expression darkened, a flicker of impatience tightening her features. "What now?" The assistant handed over a tablet with trembling hands. "It''s the video we posted earlier. Another ount just released an unedited version. It shows you pushing Corrine onto the traffic road. The inte is in an uproar." Leah''s brows knitted into a deep furrow as she snatched the tablet. Her elegantposure dissolved into icy disdain while her fingers, shaking with suppressed anger, scrolled through the endless stream ofments. Arguments raged beneath the video, dividing fans and critics. Each side hurled usations and defenses, the chaos only adding to Leah''s simmering fury. "Why would Corrine pick a fight with Leah in the middle of a crowded street? Maybe Leah should take a good look in the mirror first." "The real issue here is that she got caught red-handed. How does she still have the audacity to show her face in public?" "I''d love to know what makes Leah so bold-acting like she can toy with people''s lives. Honestly, two ps and a dislocated arm sound far too forgiving!" Leah''s rage ignited instantly, her eyes narrowing with a glint of icy venom. She hurled the tablet to the floor with a loud crack, her voice rising in fury. "What are you waiting for? Get that video taken down right now!" "No amount of money can fix this," her assistant stammered, her gaze darting nervously to Leah''s clenched fists. "The PR team already tried, but the video is locked down. Corrine''s name has even been gged as a protected keyword-we can''t manipte public opinion anymore." Leah ripped off her face mask and flung it aside in a fit of rage, her usual poise reced by a storm of frustration. Her delicate features twisted into an expression of pure malice. Who could be pulling strings to protect Corrine? Chapter 64 Chapter 64 You''re On Your Own In an instant, a blurry image shed through Leah''s mind. Could it be him? Her instincts screamed that the man in the car was far from ordinary. She had severely underestimated Corrine, never expecting her to find a new protector so quickly. "Find out who owns the Rolls-Royce that was parked outside Lonsong Restaurantst night!" Leah''s voice was tightly controlled, her anger simmering just beneath the surface. "And get those people out of the police station, now!" "But the police said they have criminal records. Until the investigation. clears, they''re not allowed to contact anyone or be bailed out," her assistant said hesitantly. Leah''s eyes darkened with growing frustration. Before she could respond, the door mmed open, and her agent, Spencer Ruiz, stormed in, his face a mask of fury. He threw a contract onto the table, "Look at what you''ve done!" The words rang in the air like a p. "The endorsement deal you just signed wants out, and they''re demanding a penalty! Plus, several film projects just rejected your auditions!" "What?" Leah''s face drained of color, her legs wobbling as if the floor had suddenly disappeared beneath her. Spencer shoved a tablet in front of her, a cruel smile ying on his lips. "Take a good look at this." Chepa 64 Youre On Your Own On the screen, Waldo, the topwyer in Lyhaton, had just posted an update. "On behalf of Miss Corrine Hond, I have sent a legal notice to Miss Leah Burgess. Please review immediately." The words "attempted murder" and "Intentional injury" in the legal notice. jumped out at her, striking Leah with cold terror. She felt her hand tighten around the tablet, her knuckles nching. Her eyes burned with a mix of fury and disbelief. "It was just a harmless prank -how can they use me of attempted murder?" Spencer scoffed, his voice dripping with disdain. "Because the people at the police station have confessed everything. Thepany wants you to hold a press conference right away to clear this up, and you''ll be sidelined until it blows over." The reality of being sidelined hit Leah with the force of a punch. No one knew better than her what that meant. She had finally broken free from her former employer with Bruce''s help, returning to rebuild her career on her own terms. Her new agency had even mapped out her future, but now, a legal notice had thrown everything into chaos, and she was being forced to step back. She refused to let it end like this! "There has to be some room to work this out," Leah insisted, her voice firm, though the tension in her chest tightened with every word. She hadn''t fought so hard to make aeback only to be shut down now. What would she have left if she were sidelined? Spencer''s lips curled into a mocking smile at her words. "A directive just went out to clean up the industry''s mess-it''s all about rooting out the illegal and hical. You''re smack in the middle of it, acting recklessly in a time when everyone''s watching. What makes you think there''s any room for negotiation?" Leah felt his words strike her like a p, draining her of what little energy she had left. She sank onto the bed, her gaze distant, empty. Why was this happening? It all felt like some cruel twist of fate, as though everything had been orchestrated against her. Corrine had yed every hand so perfectly, and it seemed luck waspletely on her side. "You''re on your own now," Spencer said coldly, turning toward the door. Just before he left, he paused, ncing back with a sharp smirk. "By the way, due to your breach of contract, thepany has every right to demandpensation. You might want to start preparing your finances -don''t be surprised if you end up bankrupt." Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Show Your Gratitude In Another Way While Leah was in a state of utter despair, Corrine was engrossed in the Just five minutes earlier, Leah had addressed the media from her hospital room, apologetically acknowledging her mistakes to her fans and vowing to make amends and seek Corrine''s forgiveness with sincerity. On camera, Leah kept a calm facade, her glistening tears on her pale face. instantly stirring empathy from the audience. However, these tears were nothing more than a strategic ploy for garnering pity and forgiveness. In the end, her actions had simply circled back to her. "Miss Hond, I''ve brought the documents for the uing bidding event," Natasha said, entering the office and setting the paperwork on Corrine''s desk. Corrine gave a nod of approval. "The PR team has outdone themselves this time." Natasha hesitated before responding, her voiceced with uncertainty, "Actually, it wasn''t really our team. I thought you might have assigned it elsewhere." Corrine looked puzzled for a moment. "Oh, I see. Thank you, you can return to your tasks now." "Sure." As Natasha turned to leave, she paused, turning back tentatively. "Earlier today, Ashton Group''s CEO requested a meeting. I told him you were away on business." Corrine''s face turned cold as she focused on the documents before her. "From now on, deny any meetings with Ashton Group without notifying me." "Understood." Natasha acknowledged with a nod before exiting. Later that day, Corrine made her way to Lonsong Restaurant as intended. She followed a waiter into the same private room she had visited the day before. Nate was already there, speaking into his phone, turned away from her. His attire consisted of a ck shirt, the sleeves casually rolled up to expose his strong forearms. Under the vibrant neon lights, his sharply defined features were illuminated, lending an almost magical allure to even his side profile. With dark, intense eyebrows, a prominent nose, and thin lips pressed together, he radiated a sense of distant coolness. As he detected footsteps approaching, he partially turned, his cold. expression melting into a softer look upon spotting Corrine, a flicker of warmth crossing his eyes. Ending his phone call, he approached Corrine and with a weing smile, pulled out a chair for her. "Sorry for keeping you waiting because of my call. I wish I could have greeted you at the door." "I''m not that fussy," Corrine replied, taking the seat Nate had pulled out for her. As Nate took a seat opposite her, his expression was serious. "Greeting your personally at the door is important to me-it shows my respect and how much I value our time together." Corrine raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t you exaggerating just a bit?" "Sometimes, it''s the little things that make moments memorable," Nate responded. Their eyes locked, and Corrine noticed the gentle sincerity in Nate''s gaze, which tugged at her emotions. "Maybe you have a point." Nate''s response was a deeper look and a quietugh, so faint it almost. seemed not to have happened. Looking up, Corrine saw Nate slicing his meal, his movements tinged with irritation, as though something had genuinely bothered him. She was puzzled by his sudden change in mood. Pausing briefly, she then lifted her ss in a toast. "Thanks for your help today." "Is a simple thank you enough? Perhaps you could show your gratitude in another way." Nate sipped his wine, his eyes never leaving Corrine''s moist red lips. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 me Herself Corrine nervously chewed on her lip, a flush of shyness creeping over her face as she hesitated, unsure how to respond. At that moment, her phone rang unexpectedly. She quickly stood up and fished it out of her bag. The sight of the caller ID made her eyes narrow, an icy chill settling over her features. Without a second thought, she declined the call, but it rang again, relentless. The phone rang insistently, its tone echoing in the silence, until, under Nate''s watchful gaze, Corrine finally answered. "Corrine, you''ve gone too far this time!" Bruce''s voice zed through the phone, unfiltered and using. Corrine let out a soft chuckle, her voiceced with a touch of mockery. "Mr. Ashton, I''m curious-what gives you the right to reprimand me, and from what position do you speak?" "I know you hate me, but you shouldn''t be taking it out on Leah. She''s innocent!" Bruce shot back, his tone as cold as ice as he listed her supposed wrongs. "Even if Leah made a mistake, you shouldn''t ruin her career. How is that any different from destroying her?" At the weight of Bruce''s usations, Corrine couldn''t help butugh bitterly. "She has no one but herself to me." Bruce sighed, a deep, disappointed sound that came through the phone like a quiet blow. "You''re bing more of a stranger to me." "Do you think I care?" Corrine sneered, her voice dripping with disdain. 15:18 Just as she was about to hang up, Bruce''s voice stopped her. "This weekend is my grandfather''s 80th birthday celebration. He hopes you cane," When Corrine had first been introduced to the Ashton family, Farris Ashton, Bruce''s grandfather, had been the only one to wee her with warmth, fiercely supporting her rtionship with Bruce. When they were on the verge of marriage, he''d even given her a family heirloom- a jade bracelet. That bracelet was still in Corrine''s possession, and since her ties with Bruce had been severed, it felt only right to return it to its rightful owner. "Corrine." Bruce''s voice softened, urgency creeping in. "Whatever issues we have are between us. Don''t involve my grandfather into this." He paused, his words more pleading now. "You know how much he''s cared for you these past three years. If you have any conscience left-" Corrine couldn''t stand Bruce''s condescending tone any longer. With a swift motion, she hung up before he could finish. She shoved her phone back into her bag, took a steadying breath, and turned to Nate, who had been standing silently behind her. "Sorry for interrupting your meal." "Why apologize?" Nate''s brow furrowed slightly, his voice tinged with concern. "You haven''t done anything wrong, have you?" The thought of returning to the Ashton family''s home, of facing Farris again, stirred an ufortable weight inside Corrine, a mixture of irritation and something deeper. Her expression grew distant as she wrestled with the emotions. "Would you like to go for a walk?" Nate suggested gently, his hand extending toward her in an unspoken offer. "The night is quite beautiful." Corrine paused for a heartbeat, staring at his outstretched hand, and then ced hers in his with a slow, deliberate motion. "Let''s go." As Nate had said, the night was indeed stunning. The crescent moon hung low in the sky, a delicate silver scythe against the velvety expanse, casting an eerie glow that seemed to touch everything but remain unreachable, its coldness stark against the warm vibrancy of Lyhaton''s city lights below. Hand in hand, they crossed the bridge, their footsteps a soft echo against the stone. But amidst the lively hum of the streets, Corrine couldn''t shake the unease gnawing at her, and she gently withdrew her hand from Nate''s. A breeze brushed past them, carrying a crisp coolness that made Corrine shiver involuntarily. Without a word, Nate draped his suit jacket over her shoulders, the warmth of it a silentfort against the chill. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Make Her Heartbeat Erratic Surprised for a moment, Corrine raised her eyes to meet Nate''s. A gentle smile slowly formed on her lips. Nate had a knack for anticipating her needs, a quality that seemed almost mystic. On that fateful day, drenched from the rain after her breakup with Bruce, Nate had appeared with a coat, draping it over her shoulders as he said, "You need it more than I do." Now, another of his coats was a warm barrier against the cold. The coat had a distinct, earthy scent that was unmistakably Nate''s, making Corrine''s heart race wildly. She pulled the coat tighter around her, inhaling deeply, her senses tingling with his scent. "What cologne are you wearing, Nate?" she asked suddenly, instantly feeling the weight of her impulsive question. She bit her tongue in regret, wondering what had possessed her to say something so random. Amusement tinged Nate''s response, breaking through her internal scolding. "It''s custom-made. If you want, I''ll have Matias send some over tomorrow." Corrine averted her eyes and murmured, "No, it''s not right for me." "Why not try it before deciding it''s not for you?" Nate replied, his smile deepening mysteriously. "To live truly is to pursue what your heart really wants. You eat when you''re hungry, right? Simrly, there''s no need to hide your feelings when you''re in love." Doubt flickered in Corrine''s eyes. "But how can we know these feelings. aren''t just a way to fill a void?" Opting for silence, Nate pondered her question before replying, "Honestly, I''ve always seen your appearance in my life as an unexpected twist." "An unexpected twist?" Corrine''s voice carried a chill as she frowned. Was she merely a disruption in his life? Was he ying games with her feelings? Or was he driven by a deeper yearning to conquer? As she turned to walk away, Nate quickly followed, trying to keep up. "Let me go!" Corrine protested fiercely. Nate''s embrace was a mix of tenderness and insistence as he drew her closer. "Just listen to me first." "We have nothing left to discuss!" Corrine snapped back, her voice filled with anger. She came as an unexpected twist in his life. But if that was true, what was the purpose of his recent pursuit? What were those dinners about? And the roses by her bedside, what were they supposed to mean? "You were thest person I expected to meet, yet here you are. Falling for you was never in my ns, yet here I am, hopelessly drawn to you. To me, that''s what makes it an unexpected twist," Nate exined, his tone soft. "Your worries are clear to me, and I can feel the tenderness of your soul. Don''t feel pressured to reciprocate my feelings. I''m here, ready to wait as long as it takes for you to let me in. I know you''re the one I want by my side forever." His voice grew softer, as calming as a gentle spring breeze. and as soothing as flowing water, a Corrine''s heart into a flutter once again. Looking up, she saw Nate''s confident smile. She hesitated, and then murmured with a soft tug, "It''ste. I should go home." "Come on, I''ll drive you home." As they made their way across the street, Nate subtly pulled her closer by the waist. Corrine nced at him with raised eyebrows. She couldn''t deny it-Nate had a knack for testing boundaries. How much longer could her heart resist? Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Rushing Won''t Help In the car, Nate''s gaze rested steadily on Corrine. However, Corrine seemed oblivious. Her head was bent as she scrolled. through her phone. She asionally tucked a stray strand of hair behind. her ear. "Shall we have lunch together tomorrow?" Nate asked, his voice breaking the quiet. Corrine paused, considering, before offering an apologetic reply. "I can''t. I have something very important to take care of tomorrow." Nate''s expression shifted subtly, the realization dawning-she intended to attend the bidding event in the southern district of the city herself. "Then... another day?" he asked, his brows knitting slightly as he studied her. Corrine gave a small nod. "Sure." Before she couldplete her sentence, the car jolted to a sudden, violent stop. The abrupt motion sent Corrine forward, but Nate''s arm shot out, wrapping securely around her waist and pulling her firmly into his embrace. His arm stayed around her waist, enveloping her in the earthy warmth of his cologne. Her head pressed against Nate''s chest, where she could hear the steady, reassuring rhythm of his heartbeat. "Are you okay?" Nate''s deep, smooth voice resonated above her, filled with concern. Corrine nodded lightly. "I''m okay." As she shifted to pull away, a sharp tug on her scalp made her pause. "Don''t move," Nate murmured, his gaze softening as he nced down at her nestled in his arms. Her fluffy hair spilled over his arm, framing her delicate features and revealing the elegant curve of her neck. Her smooth, porcin-like skin seemed to glow, its delicate appearance tempting his touch. His dark eyes. deepened, his throat tightening with unspoken emotion. "Your hair got caught on my button," he exined, his long fingers working carefully to free the tangled strands. He leaned in closer, and his warm breath grazed her neck, sending a subtle shiver coursing through her. Her ears burned as a flush crept up her neck, and her fingers curled slightly. "Is it done?" "It''s quite tangled." Nate''s voice was calm, almost deliberate. "This takes patience-rushing won''t help." Something about his tone made Corrine pause. Was it just her imagination, or was he enjoying this? After what felt like forever, Nate''s fingers finally disentangled her hair. "There, all done." Having stayed in the same position for so long, Corrine''s waist gave out slightly, and she stumbled back-straight into his arms. Nate didn''t hesitate. His arm tightened around her shoulders, holding her securely. Her forehead pressed against his chest, and the warmth of his body flooded napier D5 Rushing wont Hep her senses. The unexpected closeness made Corrine''s eyes widen. Flustered, she stammered, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to-" "I know." His gaze held hers, steady and intent. Slowly, his fingertips brushed against her cheek, leaving a trail of warmth in their wake. The intimacy of their position was overwhelming. Every instinct told Corrine to pull away, yet Nate''s arm around her waist kept her rooted in ce. When her eyes finally lifted to meet his, her breath hitched. There was a spark in his gaze, a fiery intensity that made her pulse quicken. "You have no idea how much you tempt me," Nate murmured, his voice low and maic. His eyes lingered on her lips, dark and full of longing, as he leaned closer. The faint scent of him surrounded her, earthy and warm, making her fingers clench against his chest. Hershes quivered, betraying her nerves, and she whispered softly, almost breathlessly, "Nate..." Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Don''t Make Me Wait Too Long Nate''s warm breath ghosted over Corinne''s skin, his lips brushing her cheek with featherlight precision before his head nestled into the delicate curve of her neck. His movements were both restrained and charged with intensity, each gesture steeped in fervent desire. His arms tightened around her, drawing her closer as if she might slip away at any moment. "Nate, you''re hurting me," Corrine protested, shifting uneasily against his hold. A low chuckle rumbled in Nate''s chest, his breath grazing her ear in a way that sent an involuntary shiver down her spine. "Corrine, don''t make me wait too long." His voice was smooth and rich,ced with a subtle hint of a smile that was undeniably captivating. In a heartbeat, her breath faltered, and herposure unraveled in the face of his undeniable maism. The sudden jolt of the car stopping broke the moment. Flustered, she pushed him away with trembling hands and stumbled out as if seeking refuge from his overwhelming presence. Nate''s gaze followed her hurried retreat, a wry smile curving his lips- dangerously charming, yet tinged with mischief. He rubbed his fingers, as though savoring the memory of her touch, a reminder of the connection he was loath to relinquish. Though he prided himself on patience and unwavering control, those virtues seemed to unravel effortlessly in her presence. There was something about her a pull he couldn''t resist that made his possessiveness re with a force he hadn''t anticipated. For Nate, emotions like affection had always been an unnecessary indulgence, and women were merely fleetingpanions. But Corrine had shattered those beliefs. She had unseated his logic, leaving him to grapple with feelings he had never intended to entertain. Her essence lingered in his mind, and he found himself consumed by curiosity, driven to uncover every nuance of her being. She was a disruption he hadn''t anticipated, a presence that defied his carefully constructed rules. What began as a fleeting intrigue had deepened into something profound, something that now felt beyond his control. Perhaps she truly was his destined encounter. Nate unlocked his phone and navigated to Corrine''s chat on WhatsApp. His fingers hovered briefly before typing. ¡°Goodnight.¡± In her room, Corrine had just begun to steady her racing pulse, only for her heart to leap again when Nate''s message appeared. She casually switched her phone to vibrate and set it face down on the table, deliberately avoiding it as she headed to the bathroom. The warm water embraced her, washing away the day''s exhaustion with its soothing touch. Her hair floatedzily around her shoulders, spreading out like strands of seaweed drifting on the water''s surface. She leaned against the tub''s edge, her fingers idly swirling the crimson liquid in her wine ss. Nate''s voice lingered in her mind, the words resonating softly yet deeply. "Corrine, don''t make me wait too long." He had imed to understand her fears, perceiving the delicateyers of her guarded heart. Though their meetings had been brief, she couldn''t deny the profound effect his unwavering yet tender demeanor had left on her. But could she truly allow him to step into her life? They had known each other for only a few fleeting days, and she knew so little about him. Could he really be worth the risk? She downed thest sip of wine, letting its warmth spread through her as she rested her head against the tub''s cool surface and closed her eyes. When she emerged from the bathroom, the faint vibration of her phone. drew her attention. She approached hesitantly, just in time to see Nate''s name shing on the screen as another call came through. Corrine hesitated, her thumb hovering before she finally swiped to answer. "Corrine?" Nate''s voice was deep and rich, carrying a subtle warmth that made her heart clench and race all at once. She inhaled slowly, steadying herself before responding in an even tone, "Is there something you needed?" "You didn''t reply to my message." His words were calm yet yful,ced. with a lighthearted undertone. "I''m just d to hear your voice again." The weight of his words wasn''t lost on her. She tilted her head, her lips. curving faintly. "Afraid I''d block you?" "Would you?" Nate''s voice was low and unhurried, carrying a soft warmth that clung to her like a lover''s caress. "You wouldn''t have the heart to." Wouldn''t she? Corrine''s thoughts tangled, but deep down, she knew the answer. She wouldn''t. Otherwise, why had she allowed him to carve out a ce in her world, let herself drift into the pull of his gentle persistence, or feel that twinge of irritation when he called her an unexpected twist? His quiet affection had nted itself firmly in the barren corners of her heart, a tiny spark now yearning to bloom into something more. "It''ste. You should get some rest. Goodnight." She quickly ended the call, her fingers trembling slightly as she set the phone down. This night, like her heart, was destined to remain restless. Dmanded for un Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Attend The Bidding Event The next morning, Corrine left the Ford Mansion and headed straight to the bidding event for thend in the southern district of the city. On the way, Natasha briefed her on the itinerary, her voice steady and professional, when a sudden ring interrupted from the phone in her pocket. Natasha nced at the screen, noting the unfamiliar number. Her brows. drew together slightly as she answered, speaking in a polite but detached. tone. "Hello, this is Natasha." "Good morning, Miss Dixon." Bruce''s voice filtered through, smooth and confident. "This is Bruce Ashton from Ashton Group. I''d like to arrange a personal meeting with Miss Hond. Is there a time that works for her?" Natasha didn''t pause before responding, her tone calm yet firm, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ashton, but Miss Hond is currently unavable and will remain so indefinitely." Her words carried an unmistakable finality. Any astute listener would understand the underlying message-Ford Group''s new CEO had no intention of granting him an audience. On the other end, Bruce''s features tightened. His previouslyposed demeanor shifted, irritation ring at Natasha''s unyielding response. Knowing his opponent was necessary for him to defeat them. It was a rule Bruce lived by. For days, he had been quietly digging into the identity of Ford Group''s newly appointed CEO. Ford And yet, all his efforts had yielded nothing but a single, frustrating detail the CEO was a woman with the surname Hond. Even the exorbitant amount he spent obtaining a photo of her had been wasted. Hisputer Inexplicably crashed with a virus before he could open the file. Now, with no other options, he had decided on a direct approach. He intended to meet her, to gauge her confidence in acquiring thend, and perhaps even discuss a coboration if his own bid fell through. But Natasha''s curt dismissal derailed his n. Still, Bruce''s tone remained measured, though his grip on the phone tightened. "Miss Nizon, I genuinely hope to meet with Miss Hond, Surely, you can help facilitate thin? "Apologies, but I cannot assist you," Natasha cut in, her voice resolute. She ended the call without giving him another moment to speak. The abrupt disconnection left Bruce staring at the phone in disbelief, his jaw tightening. A cold shadow crossed his expression, and the air in the car seemed to drop several degrees. His assistant, who had been quietly watching the exchange, finally gathered the courage to speak, his voice timid. "Mr. Ashton, we''ve arrived." Bruce lifted his gaze, his dark eyes narrowing into sharp, cutting slits as they locked on his assistant, who fidgeted nervously in the front seat. "Did we manage to uncover anything worthwhile about Ford Group?" His tone was t, devoid of warmth, yet it carried a weight that demanded an answer. Bruce had noted that the only real threat in this bidding war was Ford Group. In status, in capital, Ashton Group could not match their power. But thisnd was non-negotiable. The assistant, wilting under Bruce''s cold stare, swallowed audibly and stammered, "A-All I know is that Miss Hond, the mysterious CEO of Ford Group, is attending in person.....¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Bruce''sugh was low and humorless, his lips curving into a smirk that didn''t reach his eyes. He raised his chin slightly, fingers moving with a practiced ease as he buttoned his tailored jacket. "Mysterious or not, we''ll see what kind of person she really is soon enough." Without waiting for a response, he swung the car door open and stepped out with an air of unshakable confidence. The minutes ticked by, and Corrine arrived at the venue just in time, slipping in a mere five minutes before the bidding was set tomence. By then, most of the attendees had already taken their seats, the room abuzz with murmured conversations and curious nces aimed at Ford Group''s section. Preferring to avoid the spotlight, Corrine chose a seat in a shadowed, unassuming corner, her movements graceful but deliberate. Today, every gaze seemed to linger on Ford Group''s reserved seating. All eyes were drawn to the possibility of glimpsing the elusive Miss Hond, the figure who had stirred so much intrigue. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Engagement As the attendees of the bidding event waited, the expected individual failed to appear. Growing impatient, they started muttering to each other. "What do you think Miss Hond means by this? Has she abandoned the auction?" "I wouldn''t jump to that conclusion. Word has it that Ford Group, under Miss Hond''s direction, is quite intent on securing the southern district "Women seldom stand toe-to-toe with men in our field, right? Maybe the pressure was too much for Miss Hond." "Miss Hond was Carl Ford''s handpicked sessor. She couldfortably live off her inheritance without lifting a finger, yet these people are making baseless assumptions," a light-hearted voice remarked. Zack Liam, pushing up his sses, peered at the vacant chair meant for the CEO of Ford Group and then subtly at Nate beside him. "I was eager to meet the Ford heiress today, but it appears that won''t be the case." "During your stay in Lyhaton, did you ever meet the Ford family''s heiress, Nate?" Moses Seymour asked, turning his gaze to Nate. With a stoic face, Nate simply said, "Yes, I have seen her." Curious, Moses leaned in. "So? What does she look like?" Catching the subtle change in Nate''s expression, Zack noted the intrigue in his demeanor. "Having second thoughts about the marriage arrangement with the Ford family?" The purpose of Nate''s visit to Lyhaton was initially to dissolve his engagement. However, Zack noticed a shift in Nate''s casual demeanor, hinting that he might be rethinking his earlier ns. Though Nate''s reasons remained a mystery, it was clear he was not rushing to sever the engagement. Watching Nate closely, Moses, unable to elicit a reaction, eximed, ¡°It seems even the unyielding can be swayed by beauty!" As their discussion unfolded, the auctioneer on stage announced, "Let''s begin the auction for thend in the southern district, spanning 177, 000 square feet. The opening bid is set at eighty million." "Ny million!" "One hundred and twenty million!" "Two hundred million!" The stakes for the old district''s redevelopment were high, and the attendees were keen on seizing this golden chance. With each new bid, the tension in the room grew, like the calm before a storm. "Five hundred million!" A calm voice suddenly cut through the rising tension. As the voice echoed through the room, everyone turned to see Nate and Matias. Whispers spread fast, everyone wondering whichpany could casually throw in a starting bid of five hundred million, pushing aside manypetitors. Right as the auctioneer was about to seal the bid, Corrine subtly nodded to Natasha. "One billion." Natasha raised her paddle to increase the bid. Corrine touched her temple lightly, her eyes flicking to a group in the lower left corner, a mysterious smile ying on her lips. From his seat in the third row, Bruce whirled around, shocked by the audacious bid. In the shadowy back, the dim light shrouded a woman''s face, yet her striking features shimmered through. Who could this woman be? The auctioneer, both curious and collected, cleared his throat. "One billion. Do we have a higher bid?" Before his question could fade, a soft voice from the left said, "1.2 billion.¡± Receiving another nod from Corrine, Natasha replied smoothly, "1.5 billion." Moses, intrigued, leaned forward to peer at the back row. "Looks like the Ford family might lose their top spot as the richest in Lyhaton!" Zack, unable to hold back his curiosity, stole a nce toward Corrine. "Who''s brave enough to go up against Nate?" Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Throw A Wrench In The Works "Sir..." Matias looked toward Nate. With a subtle nod from Nate, Matias confidently raised his paddle. "Two billion.¡± Moses and Zack looked at each other, a hint of mischief in their smiles, thinking Nate was just ying with thepetition. Their grins were short-lived, however, as thepetitor shouted, "Five billion." The cheerful mood around Moses vanished as he shot to his feet, muttering under his breath. "Damn it! This woman is ruining everything! She''s thrown in the top price!" Moses had nned to y it cool, to poke and prod at thepetition, seeing they were eager to im this plot ofnd. But this move took them all by surprise. Five billion was already the top price for thisnd. Going any higher would mean a loss. They wanted thisnd to kickstart new housing developments, aiming to uplift the area''s property values. What could thepetitor''s angle be? Was it possible they owned nearby properties too? They had been so confident about securing thisnd, but now an unexpected rival had upset their perfect scheme. Moses, seething with frustration, was nearly at the point of confronting this disruptor. "Is she intentionally throwing us off?" Zack muttered, puzzled by her boldness. The bid reaching five billion sent shockwaves through the crowd, stirring intense spection about Corrine''s financial clout. The auctioneer, visibly thrilled, clutched the gavel with both hands. He had never imagined the price would climb beyond two and a half billion. Who would have thought the bidding would rocket to five billion? Regaining hisposure, the auctioneer stood tall. "Is there anyone willing to top five billion? Going once, going twice, sold for five billion!" he announced, mming the gavel down so hard it broke, illustrating his thrill. After the auction, Corrine discreetly left through a back exit, pausing to give a significant look at a particr corner of the room. When the doors swung open, reporters expecting Corrine were taken aback to see a Ford Group representative instead. Yet, they quickly adapted and bombarded Natasha with inquiries. "Why did Ford Group buy thisnd for double its expected price?" "Does this purchase reflect Miss Hond''s strategic vision?" Facing the press withposure, Natasha replied, "Thank you for your questions. Ourpany has acquired thisnd to initiate an eco-friendly project. On behalf of Miss Hond, I appreciate your interest in both her and our group." As Corrine walked away from the venue, she was texting Karina when she heard fast approaching footsteps. "Miss Hond, my boss wishes to speak with you." She raised her eyes to the man in ck, and then nced at the ck Rolls- Royce nearby. As the car door swung open, she recognized the familiar figure inside. Nate sat there, looking every bit the executive as he reviewed a document. Feeling her stare, he raised his eyes to meet hers. In that instant, Corrine''s heart skipped a beat, and she momentarily lost her breath. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Pull Strings Corrine trailed the man in ck to the vehicle, where Matias, positioned at the front, courteously said, "Miss Hond, this way please." Corrine''s eyebrow twitched slightly as she bent to step into the car, pretending to be surprised. "Oh, what are the odds of seeing you here?" Her smile barely masked the insincerity. Nate caught the fleeting sparkle in her eyes, his lips curving into a knowing grin. "Miss Hond, you suspected, didn''t you?" "The Brighton Group," Corrine responded, her tone revealing no surprise at the revtion. Despite this, her instincts whispered that the man beside her held a status beyond that of the group''s CEO. Their gazes locked, and a trace of warmth flickered across his expression. "Would you care to join me for lunch?" "Absolutely," Corrine responded, dropping all pretense. As Nate''s car started, it brushed past Bruce''s vehicle. From behind the gradually ascending window, Bruce caught a fleeting glimpse of Corrine''s face. Corrine was unaware of his watchful gaze, her face alight with a radiant smile while she spoke with Nate. With a nk expression, Bruce watched the Rolls-Royce disappear into the distance. He pondered whether Corrine had switched her allegiances to another What other exnation could there be for her being here? Lost in his thoughts, he barely heard his assistant''s voice. "Mr. Ashton?" It wasn''t until the second call that Bruce snapped back to reality. Regaining hisposure, he firmly asked, "Is the meeting with Kaiden Hudson from Ford Group confirmed?" "He is avable at the scheduled time." "Proceed to Gourmet Spot," Bruce instructed. Silence filled the car once he finished speaking, yet the image of Corrine''s enchanting smile lingered in his mind. Reflecting for a moment, he then said, "Find out what Corrine''s up to these days." Pausing briefly, his assistant replied, "Got it." Simultaneously, in Nate''s car, surprise mixed with mischief colored Corrine''s features as she looked at Nate. "Project details are usually confidential. You''re overstepping a bit, don''t you think, Mr. Hopkins?" "Am I?" Nate replied, his gaze deepening as he admired her smiling face. "The redevelopment ns for the old southern district don''t justify a five billion investment if it''s just housing. You must have other intentions, Miss Hond. I''m hoping you might include me, given our history, so I can adjust my strategies for the surrounding properties." A flicker of amusement crossed Corrine''s eyes. "Trying to pull some strings, Mr. Hopkins?" Nate raised his hand, lightly touching Corrine''s hair, and held the back of her head tenderly. He leaned closer, his breath warm against her cheek, his voice low and enticing. "Would you consider it, Miss Hond?" His smile deepened, adding a charismatic charm to his features. Corrine blinked, her eyshes fluttering as she regainedposure. "Isn''t this crossing a boundary?" "We''re more than mere acquaintances, aren''t we?" Nate responded. Corrine brushed his hand aside and said firmly, "Remember, you''re the one chasing me. I haven''t said yes yet." Unperturbed, Nate continued, "We''ve already held hands and embraced. Doesn''t it make sense to get a little closer and deepen our connection?" Corrine was at a loss for words. Nate''s way of arguing was frustratingly brilliant. "Let''s get back to business. I''ll put up two and a half billion for fifty percent of the shares." Nate went back to their initial discussion. Corrine raised an eyebrow, responding without hesitation, "For thirty-five percent of the shares." "Forty-five percent." "Deal." In the front seats, the driver and Matias exchanged nces, both taken aback. Straightforward negotiations like this were umon. In just moments, these powerhouses sealed a deal worth billions. One could wonder whether Nate was more enchanted by beauty than business sense. Despite Corrine''s striking looks, Matias believed it was crucial for Nate to maintain a level head. Surprised by his directness, a subtle look of astonishment emerged in Corrine''s eyes. "You''re not worried I might be tricking you?" "I trust you," Nate replied without a hint of hesitation. With a chuckle, Corrine responded, "That''s a lot of trust after just a few encounters. Am I supposed to feel honored, or should I be questioning your judgment, Mr. Hopkins?" "My choices are backed by reason," Nate said confidently. At that moment, Nate''s phone interrupted with a ring. Moses was on the line. "Nate, I''ve dug something up. It''s the Ford family stirring trouble!" "Okay,¡± Nate replied calmly, his voice cool and detached. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up." Hoping to keep the conversation going, Moses quickly added, ¡°Hold on, weren''t we supposed to grab lunch? Where are you? I can''t find you." Nate, idly twirling a strand of Corrine''s hair, remained unfazed. "Something more urgent hase up. We''ll need to postpone." A gleam of amusement shone in Corrine''s eyes. Something more urgent? Without waiting for a reply, Nate ended the call. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Who Are You To Judge Me Corrine and Nate opted against the usual Lonsong Restaurant, choosing instead Corrine''s preferred haunt, Gourmet Spot. Nestled in a narrowne, Gourmet Spot had transformed from a run-down courtyard house into a stylish private club. It preserved its historic architecture while incorporating a modern, two-story addition styled in vintage decor, exuding an air of ancient charm. Upon opening the doors, they encountered twin ss tanks where lotus blossoms floated above darting fish. Beyond the enclosure, a staircase led to the private dining areas on the second floor, which overlooked a pool surrounded by statues and dotted with flowers. A mist hovered above the pool, lending the ce an ethereal allure. Among the trees, a woman''s silhouette could be discerned, her voice melodiously carrying as she sang into a microphone. As Corrine walked with Nate to their reserved room, she couldn''t miss the owner''s evident respect for him, leading her to suspect that this establishment was under Nate''s control. As the meal unfolded, Nate attentively served Corrine, only to notice her intense gaze. "Would you be interested in visiting my grandmother with me tonight?" She gently shook her head, saying, "I''m tied up with othermitmentster." Nate epted her response gracefully, suggesting, "I''ll escort you thereter then." Their meal drew to a close at one o''clock. Corrine''s phone rang just as she and Nate were getting ready to leave; it was Farris calling. "Corrine, it''s been ages since ourst chess game." "Things have been pretty hectic for metely with so much going on, so..." Interrupting her, Farris let out a weary sigh. "I understand. It''s Bruce''s loss that he didn''t choose you. Don''t forget, my 80th birthday is around the corner, and I would love for you to be there. At this stage of my life, every day is precious. It''s my wish to see you once more." Initially, Corrine had intended to return the bracelet that Farris had gifted her and cut ties. However, Farris''s straightforward request left her no room to refuse. "Alright," she said softly. "Then I''ll expect you to be there," Farris replied. Ending the call, Corrine headed toward the entrance to wait for Nate. At that moment, a few people emerged from a private room on the first floor, led by none other than Bruce. Bruce paused, momentarily disbelieving his eyes until he stepped closer and confirmed it was indeed Corrine. Maintaining hisposure, he addressed Kaiden from Ford Group, saying, "Mr. Hudson, I''ve just noticed a friend. Give me a moment to say hello." Kaiden, feeling the effects of the wine, gestured casually. "Sure, go ahead." Bruce hurried over to Corrine, grabbed her arm, and led her to a quiet corner. His tone was sharp with usation as he asked, "Corrine, what are you doing here?" "Release me!" Corrine demanded, breaking free from his grip, her eyes cold, "My being here is none of your concern." With gritted teeth, Bruce said, "This ce isn''t just open to anyone." The Gourmet Spot was a private retreat, catering not just to the wealthy but to those who valued privacy, with only a hundred VIP memberships granted annually. This wasn''t a ce for anyone without influence or wealth, unless they were apanied by someone powerful. Narrowing his eyes, Bruce scoffed, "I didn''t think you''d degrade yourself just for a taste of luxury." Before Bruce could continue, Corrine pped him sharply across the face. Her eyes shed with a cold light, her voice chilling. "Who are you to judge me, Bruce?" Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Still Thinking About Him Bruce''s head snapped to the side from the force of Corrine''s p. Driven by both anger and humiliation, her strike showed relentless fury. The imprint of her hand reddened Bruce''s cheek. He slowly turned back, the pain evident as he touched his cheek, his eyes burning with a dark intensity. In that heated moment, Kaiden, spurred on by the liquor, strutted forward with a bold, self-assured demeanor. "Hey, what''s gotten into you, assaulting someone in public? Do you have any idea who this is? This man is..." As he drew closer and his eyes registered Corrine''s face, his bravado faltered, and he stopped mid-sentence. Kaiden''s confidence turned to confusion, his mind clearing as dread took over. Cold sweat formed on his forehead. After a tense silence, he managed to stammer out a weak, "Miss..." Corrine nced at him coldly, her eyes carrying a subtle warning. The rest of Kaiden''s words stuck in his throat. Realizing he was out of his depth, he quickly reassessed the situation. "Ah, Mr. Ashton, I suddenly recall a meeting I need to attend this afternoon. I must excuse myself. Thank you for your hospitality." Awkwardly sidestepping Corrine, Kaiden hurried out, his departure a mix of urgency and embarrassment. "Mr. Hudson, Mr. Hudson..." Bruce muttered, watching Kaiden''s hasty retreat with a scowl. As Bruce was momentarily distracted, Corrine seized the opportunity to walk away. "Wait!" Bruce eximed, catching hold of her wrist. "Corrine, we need to talk! I know our breakup was tough, but why lower yourself like this?" Before he could say more, a firm grip mped down on his wrist. The knuckles were prominent, the grip tightening painfully. Bruce yelped in pain, his grip loosening involuntarily, and the next moment he was shoved aside forcefully. He raised his eyes to encounter a stern, sharply defined face. Cold and menacing, Nate''s eyes seemed on the brink of fury. With a stern look, Bruce asked, "Who are you?"¡± "The car''s outside. Let''s go." Nate, as if not hearing Bruce''s question, turned to look at Corrine behind him. Without showing any signs of doubt, Corrine agreed silently and began to walk away. Following instinctively, Bruce attempted to catch up with Corrine, only to be blocked abruptly by Nate. With a calm stare that seemed to regard Bruce as if he were already gone from this world, Nate warned, "Don''t let me catch you bothering her again." Bruce stood there, teeth clenched. Nate''s eyes swept over him with clear disrespect, treating him like something distasteful, which left Bruce feeling deeply offended. Who exactly was this man? What was this stranger''s connection to Corrine? Back at the car, Nate observed the red marks on Corrine''s wrist, his eyes shing with cold sharpness. "Without you, what do you think the Ashton family''s fate would be?" "It''s up to his fate," Corrine replied sharply. "And you shouldn''t meddle." As she spoke, Nate leaned in close with a daunting air, momentarily stealing Corrine''s breath. 37.09 "Still thinking about him?" he asked, his smile cold and uninviting. Corrine''s expression tightened. "Do you really think I don''t know what''s good for me?" At her words, a genuine smile finally broke through Nate''s stern demeanor. "You always seem so indifferent to what I do. It does seem you don''t know what''s good for you." Chapter 76 Chapter 76 I Don''t Want To Wait Anymore "Nate!" Corrine cried out and yfully punched Nate''s chest. Her hand caught by him unexpectedly, he said, "Corrine, I truly love you." Corrine was dumbfounded by his sudden deration, nervously retreating her hand and pretending to fix her already neat hair. Yet Nate persisted, enveloping her in his arms and drawing her close. He nestled his face into the crook of her neck, inhaling deeply, cherishing the closeness. Whispering right beside her ear, he admitted, ¡°This might surprise you, but I''m equally astounded. My love for you has grown far more than I ever thought possible since just yesterday." Rooted to the spot, Corrine''s eyes widened in shock. With a gentle touch, Nate caressed her cheek, his thumb grazing her lips, his anticipation clear as he leaned in for a soft kiss. The coolness of his breath snapped Corrine out of her daze. She finally met his earnest, intense look. Feeling suddenly overwhelmed, she quickly looked away and tried to push him back. Despite her efforts, Nate''s hold tightened around her waist, securing her close to him. He admired the blush that colored her cheeks, his heart racing as he said, "Corrine, I can''t wait any longer." A wave of panic surged through Corrine, and she only managed to say, "Nate..." Interrupting her, Nate''s hand cradled the back of her head, and he imed her lips with a passionate, unyielding kiss. He inhaled deeply, his kiss exploring with a passion that seemed to fill the very air between them. Her mind cleared of all thoughts, Corrine was swept up in the unexpected intensity of the kiss, feeling as if fate itself had ordained their lips to meet. As Nate''s embrace tightened, a spark of rity returned to Corrine, and she mustered her strength to break away. He was close, his dark eyes burning with an intensity that sent her heart into a frenzy, as though he intended to consume her entirely. Nate''s fingers gently but firmly held her chin,pelling her to look at him. He whispered softly, their foreheads touching, "Corrine, I don''t regret what just happened." Corrine''s lips pressed tightly together, her breath held in an effort to quell her inner turmoil. "You said you wouldn''t force me." "I had hoped to keep up the appearance of a gentleman," Nate admitted, his gaze intense and unyielding. "But losing control just now has only solidified my belief that we are meant to be together in this lifetime." Normallyposed and controlled, Nate was astounded to discover that a mere kiss could nearly push him over the edge. Corrine''s inner turmoil grew, leaving her heart restless and her mind uncertain. After a moment of silence, her voice shaky and filled with hesitation, she said, "I need some time to think about this." Seizing the moment as the car halted, she opened the door and hurried out into the street. Nate watched her leave with a knowing smile, reflecting on his journey from mere physical attraction to a profound fascination with Corrine. What began as simple allure had quickly evolved into a determined pursuit to win her heart. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Opportunity To Deal With The Bitch Exiting Nate''s car, Corrine meandered down the avenue without a clear direction. The struggle within her was undeniable, pulling her apart. Nate''s actions had stirred something within her heart. Still, a lingering voice of reason cautioned her to remember past pains once the immediate wounds had healed. Her three-year rtionship with Bruce had drained all her sincerity, only to leave her with nothing but disappointment. Nate had only recently entered her life, just a few days ago. With a sigh of frustration, Corrinebed her fingers through her hair, entertaining the idea that maybe things would just sort themselves out. A wry smile crossed her face as she remembered Karina''s earnest prediction, saying that she would fall for him soon. And indeed, Karina had been right. Lost in her thoughts, she was jolted back to reality by her ringing phone. It was Karina. "Corrine, weren''t you supposed to be here by now?" "Just caught a cab, I''ll be there shortly," Corrine responded, swiftly hailing a taxi and climbing aboard. She reached the bridal studio ten minutester. The studio sat within a quaint vi on Harmony Street, nked by birch trees, offering a serene escape. This vi stood out with its mncholic, vintage allure,plete with pointed arches and rose windows. A bronze que marked "Redamancg" adorned the exterior. While Karina managed the studio''s every detail, from design to location, Corrine contributed financially and asionally managed client orders. Upon entering, she was immediately greeted by Ivy Frazier, a staff member, who said to her, "Karina''s in her office." Corrine acknowledged with a nod and ascended the spiral staircase straight to Karina''s office. Within the cozy room, an elegantly dressed woman leisurely enjoyed her coffee on the couch. "Ah, you''ve arrived," Karina eximed, a look of relief washing over her as she saw Corrine. She approached Corrine and introduced her to the woman on the couch, saying, "This is Corrine Hond, our chief designer, and meet Fatima Seymour." The Seymour family was among the top four influential families in Lyhaton. "Hello," Corrine said warmly, offering her hand. Once introductions were done, they settled into a deep discussion about wedding dress designs. As Fatima outlined her vision, Corrine absorbed every detail, jotting down notes before taking Fatima''s measurements. "We''ll prepare the initial sketches and have them ready for your review within a week. Feel free to request any adjustments," Corrine assured her. Fatima''s face lit up. "That sounds wonderful, Miss Hond, thank you." After bidding Fatima goodbye, Karina and Corrine made their way back to the office. No sooner had they seated themselves than Ivy appeared at the door, giving Corrine a nod before addressing Karina, "There''s a Miss Burgess downstairs asking for you." "Miss Burgess?" Karina''s voice chilled slightly at the mention of the name. The mention of the Burgess name stirred an old resentment, a reminder of Leah''s scheming nature. Setting her coffee aside, Karina said to Corrine, "I''ll be right back." Descending the stairs, she found Leah and Rita waiting. A cold smile formed on Karina''s lips. It seemed fate delighted in reuniting enemies. Memories of Leah''s spiteful act against her cherished car came flooding back. Although Corrine had reced it swiftly, the grudge lingered. With Leah now on her doorstep, Karina was ready to deal with this bitch. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 A Dress Like This Isn''t Meant For... Downstairs, Leah and Rita were marveling at the wedding dresses disyed behind the glimmering ss disy cases. Though every gown was a shade of pristine white, each carried its own charm, captivating anyone whoid eyes on them. Rita, practically bursting with excitement, tugged Leah''s arm and steered her toward a particr dress. "Leah, look at this one! You''d be the picture-perfect bride in it!" The dress was crafted from lustrous satin, its mermaid silhouette elegantly contouring the mannequin''s frame. A daring back cut added just the right touch of allure, while a bow cinched at the waist brought a delicate, sophisticated bnce. Leah''s gaze lingered on the gown, her eyes shimmering with admiration. "It really is stunning," she murmured softly. Next Saturday marked Farris'' eightieth birthday, the day Leah nned to announce her engagement to Bruce. Wearing this dress would be a dream-she could already picture herself as the evening''s centerpiece, effortlessly stealing the spotlight. "Redamancg''s dresses are one of a kind, but they aren''t for just anyone to wear!" The sharpment sliced through the quiet awe, pulling Leah''s and Rita''s attention upward. Their eyesnded on Karina. The woman exuded a cool, imperious aura that made her impossible to overlook. Leah and Rita exchanged brief nces, momentarily startled. Rita hadn''t met Karina before, so her expression betrayed a mix of curiosity and wariness. Leah, on the other hand, had met Karina once but didn''t seem to recognize her immediately. Behind Karina stood Ivy, her posture hesitant, as if she were caught between worlds. Leah noticed her and offered a knowing smile, her voice gentle as always. "May I try on this dress?" 0.0% "You absolutely may not." Karina leanedzily against the staircase, her arms crossed. Her red lips curled into a faint smirk, but her eyes, as sharp as shattered ss, swept over Leah with clear disdain. "A dress like this isn''t meant for someone like you." Ivy shifted ufortably beside Karina, her expression flickering with an unspoken apology. She seemed unsure of the context but clearly sensed Karina''s hostility. Feeling a pang of sympathy for Leah, Ivy turned away quietly and slipped out of sight. Leah''s face tightened, her warm demeanor reced by an icyposure. "What exactly do you mean by that?" Rita wasn''t as measured. "We''re here as paying customers! It''s not like we''re asking for charity. What gives you the right to refuse us?" she snapped, ring at Karina. Karina cast anguid nce at her freshly manicured nails, her tone dripping with nonchnce. "I''m the owner of this boutique. My store, my rules. And, unfortunately for you, seeing the two of you has put me in a foul mood." "You''re just looking for trouble!" Rita shot back, her voice rising. Karina''s smile widened, a smug glint in her eyes. "Yes, I am. And what are you going to do about it?" Her brazen response sent a wave of indignation washing over Leah. She didn''t understand why this woman had such a vendetta against her, but that dress was something she couldn''t simply walk away from. Taking a deep breath to steady herself, Leah swallowed her anger and spoke with measured calm. ¡°The truth is, I''m getting engaged to my long-time boyfriend next Saturday. This dress would mean a lot to me. I''m willing to pay any price for it." Karina''s eyes darkened at Leah''s plea, her smile hardening into something colder. It was as though she were savoring some private vindication. With a derisive snort, Karina retorted, "Redamancg stands for blessing unions built on love, not ones tainted with betrayal. Letting you wear this dress would tarnish the name of my store." The word betrayalnded like a p, Leah flinched, herposure cracking under the weight of the usation. Even if she had been slow to grasp the animosity earlier, Karina''s words now left no VEQVIIGUTU LIKE YOU room for doubt-this wasn''t a misunderstanding. As Karina turned on her heel and began to walk away, Leah''s voice rang out,ced with fury and humiliation. "Miss, I''ve done nothing to provoke you. I came here sincerely, intending to buy a dress. Yet you choose to humiliate me like this. Don''t you think that''s going too far?" Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Ten Times Karina stopped halfway up the stairs, her gaze sharp as she turned to face Leah below. "Have you really never meddled in someone else''s rtionship? Never gone after another woman''s fianc¨¦? I''m just stating facts. How is that humiliating you?" Her tone was as cool as her measured steps. "You..." Leah''s chest rose and fell rapidly, her finger trembling as she pointed at Karina, her anger choking her words. At that moment, the door swung open, and Bruce strode in, his presencemanding the room. "What''s taking so long to decide?" His voice carried a hint of impatience. "Bruce, this woman is too much!" Rita''s voice rang out, shrill and indignant. As if she''d found a lifeline, she rushed to his side, exaggerating Karina''s words. "She insulted Leah! You''ve got to do something!" Bruce frowned deeply, his eyes narrowing as theynded on Karina. "Why is it you again?" His tone wasced with irritation. "Always a pleasure, Mr. Ashton," Karina replied, her lips curving into a taunting smile. The defiance in her gaze was unmistakable. Leah''s eyes flickered between Bruce and Karina, suspicion creeping into her voice. Suddenly, she recalled seeing this woman in Corrine''s ward the other day. She was the former investor who had pulled her investment from Ashton Group. Bruce took Leah''s hand firmly. "Let''s go look at another store." His tone left no room for argument. "No!" Rita interjected, her voice rising. "Leah loves this dress, and it would look absolutely stunning on her! It''d be a shame to pass it up. Don''t you want her to look beautiful as your fianc¨¦e?" "Enough!" Bruce snapped, his gaze cutting sharply toward Rita. His patience was wearing thin, and his tone was edged with irritation. Rita pouted, folding her arms as she muttered under her breath, "That dress is perfect for Leah. I wasn''t wrong." "It''s fine," Leah said softly, squeezing Bruce''s hand. Her tone was calm and soothing, though her eyes lingered wistfully on the dress in the disy case. "It''s just a dress. We can find something else, something better." Despite her gentle words, the regret in her voice was clear, and Bruce felt a pang of guilt tighten in his chest. He nced at Leah, his expression softening as he gave her hand a reassuring squeeze. Standing on the spiral staircase, Karina tilted her head slightly, a mocking smirk ying on her lips. "How do you manage to keep up that wless act?" Her voice dripped with sarcasm, her gaze piercing through the facade. Leah''s eyes shed with bitterness for a split second, but she quickly masked it, leaning into Bruce with the air of a helpless victim. "Bruce..." Her voice quivered just enough to tug at heartstrings. Bruce wrapped a protective arm around her, his jaw tightening as his dark gaze fixed on Karina. ¡°Miss Brooks, if you''re willing to sell me this dress, name your price. Whatever it is, I''ll pay it." His tone was firm butced with warning. "It''s a shame this dress caught your attention," Karina said coolly, striding toward the workbench. She picked up a pair of scissors, twirling them in her fingers with a deliberate air of finality. Leah''s breath hitched as realization struck. Her hand shot out to clutch Bruce''s sleeve, her eyes wide with panic. "Miss Brooks, what do you think you''re doing?" Bruce moved swiftly, stepping in front of her, his tone sharp andmanding. "Just tell me what you want for it¡ªI''ll pay any amount!" Rita scoffed, her arms crossed as she sneered. "You''re just exploiting the fact that we like this dress to squeeze more money out of us. Stop the theatrics and name your price!" Meanwhile, Corrine, who had been waiting in the office, felt an unsettling tension in the air. She stepped out, her heels clicking softly against the floor. As she approached, Bruce''s and Rita''s voices reached her ears. "Miss Brooks," Bruce continued, his frustration barely contained. "If you agree to sell the dress, I''ll match any number you say." "Ten times," came a smooth,manding voice from above. All eyes snapped to Corrine as she descended the spiral staircase, her presence both graceful and unyielding. Leah''s face darkened in an instant, her nails digging into her palms as she red at Corrine. The hatred bubbling inside her threatened to spill over. Rita, spotting Corrine, didn''t bother to hide her disdain, her lips curling into a sneer. "Corrine, why is it always you?" Her tone was sharp, dripping with venom. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 May They Last Forever "Mr. Ashton, didn''t you just dere with such confidence that we could name any price? What''s the matter now-getting cold feet already?" Corrine''s lips curled into a faint, mocking smile as her eyes lingered on Bruce. Bruce''s gaze remained locked on her, searching desperately for a flicker of sadness, anger-anything that hinted at lingering emotions. But her face was unreadable, detached, as though she were addressing aplete stranger. The chill in her demeanor left Bruce with a gnawing sense of loss, like a man clutching at sand slipping through his fingers. Was it truly possible for her to cast aside three years of shared memories so easily? Or had she already reced him in her heart-with that man he had met at Gourmet Spot? "Corrine, have you lost your mind?" Karina hissed as she rushed to Corrine''s side, lowering her voice to a sharp whisper. "How can you let her have the dress? Don''t you know those two are nning to announce their engagement?" In Karina''s world, the best revenge was to deny Leah what she wanted most. She''d rather shred the dress to ribbons than let that scheming woman walk away with it. But Corrine had a different perspective. Destroying the dress would aplish nothing -it''d only cost her. Making Leah pay through the nose for it? Now, that was a sweeter form of justice. "Since Mr. Ashton is so eager to open his wallet for ady''s smile, who am I to refuse?" Corrine replied coolly, one brow arching as a sly smile tugged at her lips. Her voice dripped with irony. "Or are you reconsidering, Mr. Ashton?" She knew Bruce''s pride well. A man so used to admiration would never tolerate being questioned, especially not publicly. Bruce''s expression hardened, a glint of frost in his sharp features as he stared her down. Corrine didn''t flinch. Instead, her tone turned razor-sharp. "You were so sure of yourself earlier, but now you hesitate. Makes me wonder if your so-called ''true love'' holds any real value to you." "F-Five million!" Rita stammered, the outrageous price striking her like a p. Her face flushed with fury as she turned on Corrine. "Are you out of your mind? Five million for a dress? Why don''t you just rob a bank while you''re at it?" Corrine chuckled lightly, an air of amusement in her response. "Isn''t this a more civilized way to take your money? So, what''s it going to be, Mr. Ashton? Are you in or out?" Bruce''s jaw tightened, the tension evident as he silently pulled out his bank card. Karina''s lips curled upward in triumph as she nodded to a nearby clerk, who quickly took the card for processing. "You truly are generous, Mr. Ashton," Corrine said, her tone thick with irony. She paused briefly, as though savoring her words, and then added with a faint smile, "Let me congratte you both in advance-wishing you a lifetime of happiness." Karina suppressed a snort at the so-called blessing, a sarcastic thought bubbling in her mind. A perfect match of deceit and betrayal-may theyst forever. Watching Bruce and Leah from a distance, it seemed like the perfect sentiment for them. A snake and a fox-what a fitting pair. As the transaction wrapped up, Bruce couldn''t help but nce back at Corrine onest time. She hadn''t moved from her spot, standing tall with an air of unshakableposure. There was a quiet elegance about her that demanded respect from afar, a grace that didn''t falter under pressure. It was ironic. When they had parted ways, Bruce had feared she''d cling to him. Yet after their breakup, she hadn''t shown a single ounce of hesitation or regret. He should have felt relieved. Instead, an inexplicable emptiness gnawed at him. Leah noticed his lingering gaze and tightened her hold on his arm, a delicate pout forming on her lips. "Bruce, thank you for everything you''ve done for me. You''ve made me so happy." The only thorn in her side was that infuriating Corrine. Seeing her here had soured Leah''s mood, even if she''d gotten what she wanted. Bruce forced a faint smile, his voice distant. "As long as you''re happy, that''s all that matters." Watching the sickly-sweet disy, Karina rolled her eyes and muttered under her breath, "What a shame about my dress." Corrine smirked. "Not at all-selling it for ten times the price is more than worth it." "You''re right. It felt good to rip them off," Karina replied with a shrug. The two women exchanged a knowing nce before turning to head upstairs. But just as they took a step, Bruce''s voice rang out behind them. "Corrine, don''t forget to attend my grandfather''s 80th birthday celebration next Saturday." Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Fainting Corrine''s steps faltered for a fraction of a second, but she neither turned to face him nor gave any acknowledgment to his words. Bruce''sment, however, caught Karina''s attention. Her brows lifted in curiosity. "Didn''t you sever all ties with the Ashton family? And back then, they barely tolerated you. Why the sudden invitation to Farris'' birthday party?" When Corrine had concealed her identity and followed Bruce back to the Ashton family, not a single member had shown her kindness. Behind closed doors, they ridiculed her and barred her from public appearances, deeming it unseemly for a young woman to be in the spotlight. The truth was, they feared that Corrine, with her humble origins, would embarrass them and tarnish the Ashton name. Corrine''s tone was calm, her words measured. "Farris gave me something years ago. Once I return it, any ties we have will bepletely severed." Karina sighed softly, her gaze distant as though recalling a memory. "Farris had such sharp instincts back then. It''s a shame his family don''t share his wisdom." She shook her head slightly. "But I can''t help feeling uneasy-what if those ingrates try to cause trouble during the party?" Corrine nced at her from the corner of her eye, her voice light yet unyielding. "That''s their decision. As long as they''re not afraid of ruining the party themselves." Leaving the studio behind, Corrine returned to thepany. She dove straight into a two-hour meeting about thend in the southern district, focusing intently on every detail. Afterward, she retreated to her office, burying herself in more work. The hours passed quickly, and by the time she lifted her head, the golden hues of the setting sun bathed her office. Natasha entered quietly, standing at attention with her usual professionalism. "Miss Hond, Jackie mentioned he has something urgent to discuss with you." Corrine frowned, though not from annoyance at Jackie''s timing. A sudden, sharp pain radiated through her abdomen, causing her to tense. She drew in a steadying breath, pressing her palm against her stomach to brace against the difort. Her voice remained even. "If it isn''t urgent, tell him he doesn''t need to meet with me." Natasha nodded briskly and exited the office. The moment the door clicked shut, Corrine hunched over her desk, her breathing shallow as the pain intensified. Her other hand balled into a tight fist, nails digging into her palm. After what felt like an eternity, the pain began to ebb. Slowly, she straightened and exhaled a shaky breath. She poured herself a cup of warm water and brought it to her lips, the gentle heat soothing her slightly with each slow sip. Initially, Corrine dismissed it as her usual stomachache, thinking that some warm water and a little rest would ease the difort. By the end of the day, however, the pain struck with renewed intensity, sharper and more insistent, making her question whether it was something far worse. Her phone buzzed on the desk just as she doubled over, her teeth clenched tightly against the agony. She forced herself to reach for it, but another searing wave of pain crashed through her, like a de twisting deep in her abdomen. A sharp gasp escaped her as her knees gave out, sending her crumpling to the floor. The phone slipped from her hand, ttering loudly against the hard floor. "Corrine..." Nate''s voice filtered through the phone, cool yetced with an undeniable warmth, his familiar tone softening the sharp chill that seemed to fill the room. Curled up on the floor, Corrine pressed both hands to her stomach, her body trembling as she fought against the onught of pain. With a shaky breath, she tried to steady herself enough to respond. "N-Nate..." Her voice cracked under the weight of the pain. She didn''t know if he heard her before the call abruptly ended, the line cutting off like a lifeline slipping through her fingers. Desperately, she attempted to dial for emergency help, but her hands quivered uncontrobly, her grip faltering as the pain blurred the edges of her consciousness. Through the haze, she vaguely registered the sound of the door being flung open. my Natasha''s frantic voice broke through the fog as she dropped to her knees beside her. "Miss Hond... Corrine!" Corrine forced her eyes open, catching a fleeting glimpse of Natasha''s panicked face. A weak smile tugged at her lips as she tried to reassure her. "I''m... fine...¡± The words barely escaped her lips before her vision went ck, and she sank into oblivion. "Corrine!" The voice calling her name was steady but carried a faint tremor, familiar enough to pull at her fading awareness. Somewhere in the recesses of her mind, she thought she must have been dreaming of Nate. How else could she hear his voice so clearly? How else could she feel his arms gathering her up, strong and steady, as though anchoring her to reality? The faint scent of cool earth clung to him, grounding her even as the darkness threatened to swallow her whole. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Unyielding Affection Corrine''s eyshes fluttered weakly, a vain attempt to lift the heavy veil of darkness shrouding her vision. Try as she might, her body refused to obey, pulling her deeper into an abyss of dreamless sleep. When she finally stirred again, her senses came alive to unfamiliar surroundings. Corrine sat up abruptly, her head still heavy, her gaze darting around the room. This wasn''t her room. Paned her thoughts. "Where am I?" she murmured. Before she could dwell on the question, the door creaked open, and a stranger stepped inside. The woman''s face was calm, her smile warm as her eyes met Corrine''s. "Miss Hond, you''re awake," the woman greeted, her tone gentle. Corrine''s guard shot up instinctively. "And you are?" she asked. The woman''s smile widened, unbothered by Corrine''s suspicion. "I''m the family maid here. You can call me Tanya if you like," she replied simply. As if remembering something important, Tanya Hinchcliffe added, "Please excuse me for a moment, Miss Hond. I''ll go inform Mr. Hopkins that you''re awake." Before Corrine could utter a word, Tanya had turned on her heel and slipped out of the room. The silence didn''tst long. Soon, the sound of footsteps echoed in the corridor. These steps were heavier, more deliberate, and certainly not Tanya''s. Corrine''s gaze instinctively fixed on the doorway just as Nate appeared, dressed in a fitted ck shirt that entuated his tall,manding frame. For a moment, she froze, staring at him. His presence was striking, and the pieces clicked in her mind-the voice she''d heard faintly before she''d cked out was indeed Nate''s. It hadn''t been her imagination after all. "Feeling better?" Nate''s deep, steady voice broke the silence as he strode toward her. The bed dipped slightly as he sat down at her side, his hand resting gently against her forehead. Corrine''s breath hitched at the unexpected contact. She found herself gripping the sheets beneath her fingers as if they were a lifeline to steady her emotions. "I''m fine," she murmured hoarsely, her throat dry, likely a lingering effect of the fever that had consumed her the night before. Without a word, Nate reached for the ss of water on the bedside table and handed it to her. "Drink." Before she could even manage a sip, Tanya reappeared in the doorway, carrying a tray. "Sir, the soup is ready." Corrine''s eyes shifted to the tray, noting the simple porcin bowl that radiated a soft warmth. Nate stood, rolling up the sleeves of his shirt, revealing strong forearms. "I''ll take it," he said, his tone calm but firm. Tanya smiled knowingly, ncing at Corrine with a hint of amusement. "Miss Hond, if you need anything, don''t hesitate to let me know." With that, she exited once more, quietly shutting the door behind her. The room fell into a silence that carried a faint note of awkwardness. "You had acute gastroenteritisst night, which caused a high fever," Nate exined, his fingers skillfully stirring the soup in the bowl. He blew on it gently to cool the liquid before bringing the spoon to her lips. "Here. The doctor said you need to eat light for a few days." "I can manage," Corrine said quickly, averting her gaze as she tried to take the bowl herself. But Nate didn''t budge. His persistence was firm yet unyielding, the spoon hovering near her lips. After a brief hesitation, Corrine relented, opening her mouth for a sip. The taste of the soup was nd, its warmth soothing but uninspiring. After a few spoonfuls, she shook her head. "I''ve had enough." "You barely touched it," Nate countered, his tone softer now, almost coaxing. "Just a little more, and then I''ll take you for a walk in the garden. Deal?" Corrine looked up at him, her eyes tinged with a hint of reluctance, almost like a quiet plea. "But I really can''t take another bite," she said, her voice soft. Her own words startled her. When had shest sounded so fragile? For as long as she could remember, sickness had been something she dealt with alone. She''d learned to soldier through, suppressing any sign of weakness. But Nate''s calm, unwavering care had unlocked something buried deep within her-an ache for tenderness she didn''t even know she carried. The words hadn''t been rehearsed; they''d slipped out naturally. Perhaps, when faced with unyielding affection, everyone harbored a secret longing to let their guard down-to allow someone else to shoulder the weight, if only for a moment. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 My Feelings For You Won''t Change Corrine was struck by a wave of regret over her earlierpse into sentimentality and opened her mouth to exin. Before she could utter a word, Nate leaned in, capturing her lips in a kiss. Her eyes widened in disbelief, a flicker of panic shing in her trembling gaze as her breath hitched. The kiss was firm but not forceful, tender yet charged with passion. His unspoken emotions seemed to pour out, drawing her in with a warmth that made her forget to resist. Hershes fluttered, and slowly, as if surrendering to the tide, she let her eyes drift shut. Her fingers curled into the sheets beneath her, gripping them tightly as if to anchor herself against the whirlwind of emotions. The kiss deepened, intoxicating and all-consuming, stripping away the noise of the world until it felt like they were the only two people left in existence. The air around them grew heavy with heat, wrapping the room in an intimate embrace. It wasn''t until the kiss became more fervent, stealing the breath from her lungs, that Corrine began toe to her senses. Her eyes flew open, meeting Nate''s with a jolt. His dark gaze burned with intensity, searing through her defenses and igniting something unfamiliar within her. Her heart raced wildly, a frantic rhythm caught between fear and exhration. She pushed against his chest with trembling hands, her breaths uneven as she stammered, "Nate, that''s... enough..." The words escaped her lips in a voice so faint itcked conviction, only encouraging his resolve. His passion surged, a force as relentless as it was overwhelming. Desperate to break free, Corrine bit down on his lip without hesitation. The sharp pain snapped him out of his fervor, and the metallic tang of blood lingered between them, cutting through the haze. Seizing the moment, she shoved him away with all her strength, stumbling back to escape the intensity of his embrace. His dark eyes glimmered like molten embers, a hypnotic vortex that threatened to swallow her whole. Corrine tore her gaze away, her pulse still racing as her chest rose and fell unevenly. "So, this is what you look like when acting like a spoiled child." Nate''s voice was low and sultry,ced with a teasing edge that sent an involuntary shiver down her spine. Corrine''s cheeks burned with a rush of heat. She drew in a sharp breath, quickly slipping on her shoes and shoving him back. "I need some fresh air." Nate''s hand shot out, firmly sping her wrist, his gaze steady and piercing as it locked onto hers. His eyes, unguarded, held an undeniable depth of longing. His voice was deliberate, his Adam''s apple dipping slightly as he spoke. "Corrine, you don''t need to act strong around me. My feelings for you won''t change." A subtle tremor rippled through Corrine''s chest. She had spent so much time with Bruce, a man who dismissed emotional vulnerability. He disliked overly sentimental women, which pushed her to build walls of resilience, enduring every hardship in silence. That facade of strength had be second nature. But Corrine wasn''t made of stone. She longed for care when unwell, sce when wronged, and moments where she could simply let her guard down. Nate had a way of peeling back her defenses, gently touching the hidden corners of her heart without effort. With a small exhale, she steadied herself and met Nate''s unwavering gaze. A faint curve softened his lips, his deep eyes glowing faintly with warmth, as if he knew the effect he had on her. "Nate, do you show this kind of devotion to every woman?" she asked, her voice light but tinged with challenge. His reply was steady and sure. "You are the first woman I''ve ever loved," he said, his tone unyielding. "And you''ll be the only one." The gentle brush of his fingers against her earlobe was tender, a deliberate touch that sent a flutter of warmth through her. She stiffened, unable to withstand the surge of emotion any longer, and batted his hand away. "I told you, I need some fresh air,¡± she repeated, her voice firmer this time. Without giving him a chance to respond, she turned on her heel and stepped through the door, leaving him standing there, alone. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Swollen Lips And Suggestive Smile When Tanya spotted Corrine, her sharp gaze immediatelynded on Corrine''s slightly swollen lips. A fleeting, knowing smile lit Tanya''s face as she offered a respectful greeting. "Miss Hond." Corrine caught the faint amusement in Tanya''s expression and forced an awkward, polite smile in return. Without lingering, she quickly turned and walked away. As she stepped into the back garden, the sheer grandeur of the vi took her by surprise. Its scale rivaled that of the famous Ford Mansion. The garden was an oasis of rare, exotic flowers and lush greenery, every detail meticulously curated. Surrounding amenities hinted at luxury beyond imagination. This could only be the legendary Celtis Estate! The Celtis Estate was as renowned as the Ford Mansion itself. Everyone had heard whispers of its opulence, yet its elusive owner remained a mystery. Corrine never imagined Nate was that owner. "Miss Hond." Tanya''s soft voice broke Corrine''s thoughts. She had appeared silently behind her, her expression calm, with a gentle smile on her lips. "Mr. Hopkins had to leave for an urgent matter, but he specifically asked me to show you around." Corrine gave a slight nod, her tone reserved. "Thank you." Tanya blinked at the response, caught off guard for a moment, before her smile brightened, reaching her eyes. Sincest night, when Nate had brought Corrine back, Tanya couldn''t help but notice how differently he treated her. Faced with Corrine''s striking beauty, Tanya had felt a twinge of bias. After all, women vying for Nate''s attention weren''t new to her. But Corrine''s quietposure set her apart from those who schemed to get close to him. It made Tanya start to understand why Nate seemed so drawn to her. Leading Corrine through the estate, Tanya pointed out various facilities and introduced the names and origins of the exotic nts with a practiced ease. Noticing Tanya''s familiarity with the estate, Corrine spoke casually. "Tanya, have you been working here for a long time?" Tanya responded with a modest smile, "It''s been five years now." Her eyes lingered on Corrine''s face for a beat, and then she smoothly steered the conversation. This estate is Mr. Hopkins'' private residence. Other than a select few friends, no one else has ever been invited here." Tanya''s tone was casual, but Corrine caught the subtle undertone. As sharp as she was, she couldn''t ignore the implication behind those words. Corrine offered a faint smile, clearly intending to steer the conversation away. But Tanya, now that she had started, seemed unwilling to stop. "To be honest, Miss Hond, you are the only woman Mr. Hopkins has ever brought to the Celtis Estate. And it''s the first time I''ve seen him stay up all night for someone.'' That single word "only" carried a weight that was impossible to ignore. The way it lingered in the air made Corrine''s heart stumble over itself for a brief moment. Still, her thoughts were elsewhere. Looking at Tanya in disbelief, she asked, "Did you just say... he stayed up all night?" Tanya''s lips curved into a knowing smile as she nodded. "Yes. Last night, when Mr. Hopkins'' private doctor came to check on you, it turned out you had acute gastroenteritis that caused a fever. You were put on an IV drip, and Mr. Hopkins stayed by your side. He didn''t leave your side even if it was finished. If that doesn''t show how much he cares for you, Miss Hond, then I don''t know what would. Why else would he personally make soup for you?" Her smile widened as if recalling something amusing. "Picture it-Mr. Hopkins, so out of his depth, trying to make soup with me. It was... quite the sight." Corrine''s expression faltered, her emotions betraying her calm facade. When she had seen Nate after waking up, she had sensed something. But hearing Tanya confirm it all left her shaken, unable to keep her She couldn''t even remember thest time someone had cared for her like this; the memory was lost in the wreckage of Bruce''s betrayal. And yet, through Nate''s small but genuine actions, it felt as though he was carefully nting seeds in the barren field of her heart. Seeds that now seemed to be sprouting with delicate, vulnerable shoots. Sometimes, love wasn''t grand or loud. It was found in these unexinable moments of tenderness. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Restless Desire Corrine inhaled deeply, herposure steadily returning as she quelled the storm within her. "Thank you for telling me this, Tanya," she said, her tone calm but thoughtful. Tanya blinked, momentarily caught off guard. She averted her gaze, her eyes betraying a flicker of guilt. "I didn''t mean anything by it. Just rambling on, as usual. I''m d you don''t mind my chatter, Miss Hond." But Tanya wasn''t entirely being honest. Beneath her wordsy her own quiet intentions. She had observed how deeply Nate cared for Corrine and noticed Corrine''s hesitation when it came to him. If this delicate moment offered her a chance to bring the two closer, she was willing to take it, even if it meant ying the role of a humble matchmaker. Yet, Corrine''s gratitude left her feeling undeserving. The two strolled idly for a while before Tanya nced at her watch. "Miss Hond, it''s time for your medicine. Mr. Hopkins was very clear about it." "Alright," Corrine replied softly. After taking her prescribed pills, she retired to her room for some rest. Later, when Nate returned from being out, his sharp eyes scanned the living room instinctively. Though his voice carried an air of practiced indifference, the question he posed was unmistakably pointed. "Where''s Corrine? Has she taken her medicine?" There was an almost domestic familiarity to his tone, like that of a husband checking in on his wife after a long day. Tanya caught the subtle undertone and couldn''t help the faint smirk that danced on her lips. "Miss Hond is resting in her room," she answered with ease. Nate gave a small nod. "Make sure lunch is light," he said, his tone casual but purposeful. Without waiting for her response, his tall frame moved confidently toward the stairs. As he ascended, Nate loosened his tie with one hand. When he reached Corrine''s door, he pushed it open with quiet resolve. The room was dim, but his eyes unerringly found her. Corriney peacefully on the bed, her dark hair fanned out like spilled ink against the pillow. Her face, serene and unguarded, resembled a work of art, each feature deliberate and captivating. The loose cor of her shirt revealed the gentle slope of her shoulder, her skin glowing faintly in the muted light. Nate''s gaze lingered, darkening with an intensity he couldn''t fully rein in. Desire simmered in his eyes, restless and undeniable. He let his tie slip to the floor, his fingers moving to unfasten the first button of his shirt as he stepped closer. With deliberate care, he brushed a strand of hair away from her cheek. Hershes quivered at the featherlight touch, like delicate wings brushing against his fingertips. The memory of her lips, soft and inviting, stirred in his mind, filling him with a longing that refused to be silenced. His throat bobbed as he swallowed hard, the pull to close the distance between them growing stronger by the second. Just as he leaned down, his breath ghosting over her lips, Corrine''s eyes fluttered open. For a heartbeat, their gazes locked. Nate''s smoldering eyes held hers captive, the spark between them as palpable as the warmth of his breath on her skin. Startled, Corrine bolted upright, scrambling to put some space between them. Nate''s lips curved into the faintest of smiles, though the fleeting disappointment in his eyes didn''t go unnoticed. He settled on the edge of the bed, his posture deceptively rxed. "How are you feeling?" "Much better," she murmured, brushing a loose strand of hair behind her ear. Her eyes drifted down, catching sight of the burn on his hand. Tanya''s words about Nate making the soup for her surfaced in her mind. The realization clicked-his injury was a casualty of his cooking attempt. Her lips pressed together, a mix of guilt and gratitude warring within her. "Your hand... is it alright?" Nate nced at the small burn, his expression unreadable. "First time cooking. I wasn''t exactly a natural," he admitted with a wry smile. "It stung a bit, but it''s fine now." "Do you need me to take a look at it?" she offered, her voice polite but tinged with genuine concern. Nate didn''t hesitate. "If you''re willing." Corrine retrieved the first aid kit and began tending to his injury. Her movements were deliberate and gentle, as if handling something fragile. As she worked, Nate studied her in silence, his focus drawn to the delicate sweep of hershes. Unable to resist, he reached out, brushing them lightly with his fingertips. Hershes fluttered like startled butterflies, grazing his skin in return. Corrine''s eyes flicked up to meet his, startled yet steady. His fingers traced a slow path from the corner of her eye, down the curve of her jaw, before settling to cradle her face. "Corrine," he said, his voice low and certain, "you feel something for me. Don''t you?" It wasn''t a question. His conviction left no room for doubt Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Your Most Devoted Companion Corrine faltered in her movements. Her fingers hovered over the bottle of antiseptics as her gaze dropped, hiding the storm of emotions swirling beneath the surface. She took a steadying breath before hastily tidying up the items in front of her, her hands moving faster than usual. Just as she was about to leave, Nate''s arms encircled her waist from behind, pulling her close. He rested his chin lightly on her shoulder, his voice a soft, yet intoxicating whisper. "Corrine, what are you truly afraid of?" He could feel her hesitation, the uncertainty emanating from her, and it tugged at him. "I thought I had enough patience, but every time you''re near, it feels like I''m being tested," Nate continued, his voice edged with vulnerability. "I''m not sure how much longer I can keep my promise." He wasn''t one to hold back. When he wanted something, he would surely get it. "Don''t you think we''re moving too fast?" Corrine sighed, her wordsced with a hint of resignation. Nate''s presence was calm, but his touch was anything but. It was firm, possessive. "I just ended a three-year rtionship," she said, her voice shaky. "And now I''m supposed to jump into another? That''s too quick. It''s unfair to you." People said that falling off the horse meant getting back on it right away, but not everyone had the courage to try again. The sting of heartbreak made anyone wary of putting themselves back in its path. With time, avoidance became second nature. "But people often say the best way to move on is to jump into a new rtionship quickly," Nate countered, his words filled with a quiet challenge. "That''s not fair to you," she whispered, resigned. She knew she couldn''t pull away from him, so she let him hold her, her shoulders slumping slightly as she exhaled. "If I let you pursue me just to forget myst rtionship, I''d be using you, Nate. It would cheapen love and dishonor what you feel for me." Nate didn''t rush to speak; he simply waited, letting her words settle between them. After a beat, he asked, his voice casual but intense, "Then tell me, what is love to you?" "I believe it''s a choice made without counting the cost," she replied, her voice steady, though the truth in her words wavered like a delicate thread. "Yes... and no," Nate murmured, his tone low and thoughtful. He gently lifted her chin with his finger,pelling her to meet his gaze. "Love is me oveing every obstacle to make you happy," he murmured, his voice a velvet promise. "It''s my unwavering dedication to being your beacon in the dark, your constant, your most devotedpanion." Corrine found herself drawn into the depths of his eyes, a warmth radiating from them that squeezed her heart, making it pound wildly in her chest. Her fingers twitched, her breath hitching as she whispered, "Nate..." Before she could continue, he leaned in, capturing her lips in a kiss that was worlds apart from their previous ones-fierce, all-consuming, leaving her no space to breathe. Her eyshes fluttered in panic as the medical kit slipped from her hands, crashing to the floor. She struggled against him, her palms pushing against his chest, but it was like a breeze trying to move a mountain. Nate held her even tighter, stealing her breath with the intensity of the kiss, his lips demanding, leaving her no room to think, only to feel. Gradually, her resistance crumbled, her body surrendering to him as her arms wrapped around his neck, drawing herself closer. Her cheeks flushed with the effort to breathe, her heart racing in her chest. Just as her head spun fromck of air, Nate finally pulled away, his lips grazing hers onest time before he stopped, though not without a trace of reluctance. He gazed at her flushed face, his expression softening into a smile that spoke of warmth and longing. "Corrine," he said gently, his voice almost a whisper. "Why don''t you just be my girlfriend?" Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Take A Leap Of Faith There were no grand derations, no flowery words-just one simple, honest question. "Why don''t you just be my girlfriend?" In that moment, Corrine felt an unexpected rush of warmth and sincerity, like the sun breaking through a stormy sky. She wondered if there was anyone else in the world, besides Nate, who would truly ept her, who would cherish her for who she was. Would anyone else say, "Do it your way. No matter what happens, I''ll always have your back"? Would there be anyone else who would say, "It''s my unwavering dedication to being your beacon in the dark, your constant, your most devotedpanion"? He never flinched at her aloofness, her guarded heart. Even when she was armed with defenses, brimming with hostility, he always held his arms open, waiting for her. "I''m struggling to keep up with your pace," Corrine confessed, her voice tinged with uncertainty. Nate''s gaze softened, his tone gentle but insistent. "Then tell me, what pace should it be?" Corrine found herself momentarily speechless, caught off guard by the simplicity of his question. Before she could respond, a soft knock came from the door. "Miss Hond, the meal is ready." Corrine shifted her gaze to Nate, her voice light but filled with unspoken depth. "I''m hungry." Her eyes shimmered, leaving him momentarily breathless, stirring something deep within him. A slow smile spread across Nate''s lips, his voice low and teasing. "If you don''t want to leave this room, just keep looking at me like that." Corrine blinked, confused. "So, what do you want?" "ying coy?" Nate''s voice darkened as he leaned closer, his fingers gently brushing the sensitive skin behind her ear. "Be my girlfriend, okay?" His breath traced the curve of her neck, sending a shiver down her spine, a delicate blush blooming across her cheeks. ¡°I just feel like things are moving too fast between us," she murmured, her voice barely a whisper. "You do?" Nate raised an eyebrow, a yful glint in his eyes, his smile hinting at something deeper. "Can I take that as a yes?" Corrine met his gaze, her eyes dancing with mischief as she mirrored his teasing tone. "Yes and no. After all, I still haven''t seen the full depth of your sincerity." "There will be plenty of chances for you to feel it in the future," Nate promised, his voice smooth and confident. "Alright then," Corrine replied, her voice light but with a hidden weight. "But we need to establish some boundaries. No kissing me out of nowhere, and keep a proper distance..." At her words, the smile on Nate''s face faltered, his gaze sharpening slightly. "You can keep testing me, but I won''t ept those so-called boundaries." She''d agreed to be with him, yet still insisted on keeping him at arm''s length, refusing affection-how could she expect him to stand for that? Corrine opened her mouth to respond, but the words escaped her. "Didn''t you say you were hungry?" Nate asked, his voice softening. "Come on, let''s go downstairs and eat." Without another word, he took her hand, gently guiding her toward the door. Corrine nced down at their intertwined fingers, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips, her heart fluttering with uncertainty and excitement. She knew she was stepping into uncharted territory, trusting him with her heart. From the moment she agreed to him, she realized her future was no longer solely her 9 I own. As they ate, the room was quiet, but Nate''s every nce and every movement spoke of an unspoken tenderness, his gaze never straying far from her. Corrine kept her head lowered, focused on her food, but she could feel the weight of his stare, as if he couldn''t bear to look away. She continued eating in silence, feeling full before setting her utensils down. She reached for a napkin to dab at her mouth. "I''ll have my assistant pick me up this afternoon." Nate looked up, his expression shifting and almost concerned as he studied her. "A big part of your health issueses from irregr eating and sleeping habits. You''ve just recovered. It wouldn''t be wise to dive back into work so soon. Why not stay here and rest a bit longer?¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 The Deepest Obsession Corrine shook her head, offering a soft smile. "I''ll adjust my schedule." She felt a twinge of difort. Staying any longer seemed a little inappropriate. Nate''s gaze darkened, his voice firm yet gentle. "I''ll make sure you get to the office tomorrow morning." The message was clear-she wasn''t leaving today. Tanya, who had been quietly observing, seized the moment to speak up. "Miss Hond, the doctor specifically rmended that you rest well. Mr. Hopkins is concerned about your health." Corrine hesitated, torn between her desire to leave and the undeniable care in their eyes. Finally, she gave in, nodding without a word. A barely noticeable smile flickered on Nate''s lips, his eyes softening as he continued to eat. After lunch, Nate led Corrine on a stroll through the garden, the vibrant colors of the flowers contrasting with the calm of the afternoon. They eventually settled into the pavilion. Nate watched her for a moment, his gaze intent and searching. "Are you afraid of me?" Corrine shook her head just slightly, her voice soft but steady. "I think we should maintain a certain distance." "Sometimes, bringing a couple closer helps strengthen their bond," Nate said, rising to his feet with an intent that didn''t escape her. Before she could react, he was beside her, lifting her effortlessly and settling her in hisp. The crisp, earthy scent surrounded her, making her feel both exposed and oddly protected. Corrine met his gaze, her heart skipping a beat as she looked into his deep, unreadable eyes. Flustered, she struggled against him, her voice barely a whisper. "Nate..." Having been raised with a strong sense of decorum, Corrine''s core beliefs were rooted in conservatism, and she was keenly aware of societal expectations. The closeness between them, on disy for anyone to see, made her feel exposed, her natural sense of modesty protesting the intimacy. "No one wille by at this time." Nate assured her, his voice low and calming as he gently grasped her slender wrist with one hand and wrapped his other arm around her waist, pulling her closer. He yfully pinched her soft side. "Let me kiss you again, alright?" Corrine''s cheeks flushed, a mix of embarrassment and irritation bubbling up within her as she lightly swatted his chest. "Nate!" Normallyposed and measured, Nate''s intensity now bordered on the reckless, something she wasn''t used to. Had she been misjudging him all along, her past emotions influencing her perceptions? Corrine furrowed her brow, acutely aware of how close they were, their breaths mingling, the moment hanging on the brink of something undeniable. "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as a yes," Nate said, his voice low, teasing, but with an edge of seriousness. Before she could react, Nate closed the gap, capturing her lips in a deep kiss. His arm around her tightened, pulling her fully against him, his restraint slipping entirely when it came to her. His grandfather''s voice echoed in his mind, a warning he''d heard all his life- beauty could be as dangerous as a predator, capable of breaking even the strongest will. His grandfather had advised him to never act on such desires. But now, the warning was nothing more than a distant thought, drowned out by the overwhelming need to possess her. Corrine slowly softened in his arms, her resistance fading as she instinctively responded to him, her mind clouded by the intensity of the kiss. The air between them thickened, every second drawing her further into him, making it harder to focus. Then, the sharp trill of a phone ringtone sliced through the tension. The familiar sound snapped Corrine back to reality. A surge of energy shot through her as she pushed Nate away, hurriedly straightened her clothes, and grabbed her phone. "You''re not at the office?" Jayden''s calm, steady voice crackled through the phone, but there was an underlying pressure in his tone that made Corrine feel guilty. She exhaled slowly, steadying her nerves, and replied with feigned calmness, "Uncle Jayden, I had something unexpectede up." Nate, sitting back on the wicker chair, silently observed her, his expression unreadable. His eyes flickered with something-an emotion he quickly masked. He nearly forgot about the other looming issue. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Sudden Fever After hanging up the phone, Corrine''s heart was racing as if she had been caught red-handed sneaking a forbidden treat. She exhaled slowly, trying to steady herself, and turned her gaze toward Nate, who was sitting in the wicker chair with his usual unruffledposure. Nate''s left hand rested casually on his knee while his right held a cup of coffee. The sharp angle of his jawline gave him an air of effortless cool, as though he were impervious to the chaos of the world around him. But what truly caught Corrine''s eye was the faint lipstick mark clinging to the corner of his mouth, a telltale sign of their earlier kiss. Her cheeks turned a rosy hue as the memory reyed vividly in her mind. The kiss, still fresh in her thoughts, sent a wave of warmth rushing to her face. She stammered, "I-I''ll head back to my room now." Before Nate could even respond, she turned on her heel and fled like a startled deer. Once safely inside her room, she leaned heavily against the door, her palms pressed to her heated cheeks in a vain attempt to cool them. Today had been nothing short of madness. Not only had she let him into her life, but she had also surrendered to his kiss-a kiss that left her wanting more. Her hand drifted from her flushed face to her lips, tracing their outline as if to relive the moment. A shy smile crept across her face, unbidden and irrepressible. Shaking her head as if to dispel her wandering thoughts, she tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear and made her way to the bathroom. The warm water cascading over her was like a soothing balm, washing away the fatigue of the day and the turmoil in her heart. After drying her hair, she stretched outzily on the bed, her thoughts drifting as sleep overtook her. Meanwhile, the gates of the estate creaked open, and a sleek dark purple Bugatti purred into the driveway. Moses strode into Nate''s study, his eyes casually scanning the rows of books that lined the shelves. "Nate, you''ve finally resurfaced. Don''t tell me you''re still burying yourself in work? Let''s do something fun tonight," he drawled, leaning casually against the desk. "Not interested," Nate replied without looking up, his focus firmly on the documents in front of him. Moses flopped into an armchair, his legs crossed as he lounged like a cat surveying its territory. His eyes, with their mischievous glint and upward tilt, exuded a charm that had always served him well in his romantic escapades. "Come on, Nate," Moses pressed, his tone yful. "Life isn''t all about meetings and paperwork. You''ve been back for days, and all you''ve done is lock yourself away. Where''s the fun in that? I''m here to give you a proper wee back-you can''t say no this time." Nate''s response was immediate and curt. "I can." His thoughts were elsewhere, preupied with Corrine''s impending departure. How could he squander their night under the same roof? Moses straightened in his seat, his expression shifting to one of curiosity. He discreetly studied Nate, his sharp eyes taking in every detail. Compared to his own yful nature, Moses knew Nate was always aloof and unapproachable. He''d long believed that Nate was simply indifferent to ordinary women. But now, as he observed his friend''s aloof demeanor, a small voice whispered that perhaps the rumors about Nate''s hidden feelings weren''t unfounded. Before he could probe further, his phone buzzed. With a slight frown, he answered, saying, "What is it?" The butler''s voice came through on the other end, respectful but urgent. "Miss Hughes has suddenly developed a fever and wishes to see you." Moses rolled his eyes, irritation seeping into his tone. "If she''s sick, she should go to the hospital." Without waiting for a response, he ended the call. Turning back to Nate, Moses noticed his friend lost in thought, his fingers idly tracing the edge of a paper. "Nate?" "Sudden fever?" Nate mused aloud, his tone curious. Moses hesitated before smirking knowingly. His voice carried a note of derision as he replied, "It''s just another one of her theatrics. Probably took a cold bath to pull this off. Her acting could use some work." "It does seem a bit... deliberate," Nate remarked, his lips curving into a faint, sardonic smile. Moses studied him for a moment, sensing that Nate''s thoughts were wandering somewhere far beyond their conversation. "Nate," he said, leaning forward with renewed determination, "let''s have fun tonight, okay? I heard it''s going to rain. Perfect weather for ate-night race. It''s been ages since we had some real excitement." Rain? The suggestion sparked a subtle interest in Nate''s eyes. "Alright," he responded. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Something Unusual The sky hung heavy with dark, swirling clouds, casting an ominous shadow over the nearly empty streets. The lively hum of the racetrack in the eastern part of the city felt out of ce amidst the stillness of the surroundings. This track was one of the few in the country that hosted F1 races. It was only opened to the public during rallies or friendlypetitions. At the starting line, a few cars, their paint gleaming in the dim light, revved their engines, the sound like a challenge thrown into the air. As the referee waved the g, the cars shot forward with the ferocity of wild beasts breaking free. Though they were here for a simple race, the track seemed to ignite something more primal, thepetitive spirit between the men roaring to life. The race grew more intense with eachp, the cars neck and neck, engines growling with effort. After fiveps, Nate''s sleek ck Aventador crossed the finish line first, followed closely by Zack, and finally Moses. As the three stepped out of their cars, staff members rushed over, eager to check the vehicles for any signs of damage or wear. Moses pulled off his helmet, his hair slightly disheveled, and grinned in frustration. "Damn it! Let''s race again!" The sting of losing burned in his chest. Zack''s lips curled into a smirk. "Doesn''t matter how many times we race." "Zack, that''s a weak excuse. I was holding back before. If you''ve got the guts, let''s go again," Moses shot back, watching as Zack walked away, his challenge still hanging in the air. Zack casually loosened the cor of his racing suit, his tonezy. "Beating a rookie isn''t exactly fun." Moses, fuming, flipped Zack off behind his back before turning to find Nate standing nearby, holding his helmet in one hand, his gaze distant. "Nate, what''s got you so distracted?" Nate blinked, as if snapping back to the moment. "Wasn''t there supposed to be rain tonight?" "What?" Moses paused, his gaze drifting upward to the sky. "Who knows? Maybe the rain''s noting after all." With that, Nate turned and walked away. As Moses and Zack emerged from the locker room, they spotted Nate standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, his hands casually tucked in his pockets, his eyes fixed on the distant sky as if lost in thought. "You think Nate''s got something on his mind?" Moses mused. "Why else would he be hoping for rain?" Zack followed Moses'' gaze, a yful smirk tugging at his lips. "Maybe... he''s just had a breakup?" "Are you serious?" Moses scoffed, waving his hand dismissively. "He hasn''t even been in a rtionship. How could he have a breakup?" Besides, with Nate''s wealth, he could have any woman he wanted with just a snap of his fingers. The idea of him facing a breakup seemed absurd. Zack stayed silent, the corners of his mouth lifting into a mysterious smile. As they spoke, Nate suddenly broke the silence. "It''s raining." Moses and Zack exchanged a look, sensing a strange satisfaction in Nate''s voice. Their eyes sparkled with mischief. Something wasn''t right. "Didn''t you notice anything odd at Celtis Estate?" Zack asked, his tone casual but tinged with curiosity. Moses thought for a moment, his brow furrowing. "What''s odd about it? Everything was fine." Zack clicked his tongue, genuinely impressed by Moses'' obliviousness. "You''repletely clueless." Seeing the flicker of indignation in Moses'' expression, Zack pressed on, "Since Celtis Estate was built, when has Nate ever gone back there voluntarily?" Moses'' eyes widened in sudden realization. "Wait... are you saying Nate... has a secret lover tucked away?" His eyes lit up with excitement as the idea took hold. "No way, I''ve got to check out Celtis Estate tonight." Zack gave him a heavy pat on the shoulder, his voiceden with a touch of warning. "Go ahead, man. I''ll send flowers to your grave next year." Moses opened his mouth, but words failed him. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Satisfied The rain seemed to materialize from Nate''s silent wish, gradually intensifying with each passing moment. Thunderclouds gathered, promising a storm. Nate raced through the heavy downpour, his clothes quickly bing saturated. By the time he reached his car, water cascaded down his skin, each droplet a testament to nature''s sudden fury. Instructing the driver to activate the air conditioning, Nate settled into the vehicle filled with cool air. As midnight approached, an unsettling sensation crept through his body. He retrieved a thermometer, its digital disy revealing an rming truth: his temperature had climbed to 101.3 degrees Fahrenheit. Rising from his bed, Nate gathered the carefully prepared fever and cold medications. With deliberate movements, he tossed them into the toilet, watching them swirl away before flushing. A satisfied smile yed across his lips. The next morning dawned pale and subdued. The previous night''s deluge had transformed thendscape, leaving behind an earthy fragrance of wet grass and freshly dampened soil. Corrine dressed carefully, preparing to start her day. As she opened her bedroom door, she encountered Tanya in the hallway. "Good morning, Miss Hond," Tanya greeted, her smile warm yet tinged with underlying concern. Her hands cradled a steaming tray of soup, drawing Corrine''s immediate attention. Noticing her gaze, Tanya exined, her voice revealing a hint of worry, "Mr. Hopkins was perfectly fine yesterday, but who would have imagined he''d develop a fever overnight? I suspect the rain might be responsible. Since I couldn''t locate the fever medicine at home, I prepared this soup to help strengthen him." A flicker of unintended anxiety crossed Corrine''s eyes. "Have you called a doctor?" "The doctor has already visited," Tanya sighed, "but Mr. Hopkins has never been fond of taking medicine. I was left with little choice." 0.0% "Let me handle this," Corrine offered, tucking a stray lock of hair behind her ear-a subtle gesture masking her momentary awkwardness, Tanya paused, her knowing nce speaking volumes. A brief, understanding smile danced in her eyes. "Thank you, Miss Hond." Corrine epted the tray, her fingers wrapped carefully around its edges. She watched Tanya retreat down the hallway before turning toward Nate''s room. She knocked gently. A low, hoarse voice responded, "Come in." Pushing the door open, Corrine found Nate not resting as she had expected, but engrossed in a document. Gone was his typical ck shirt, reced by a deep blue pajama set that outlined his physique with tantalizing subtlety. The neckline hinted at the elegant lines of his corbone, while rolled-up sleeves revealed the muscr strength of his forearms. "Just leave it there and go." Nate''s initial words carried an indifferent coldness, designed to maintain distance. When no movement followed, he lifted his gaze. His dark eyes-intense and piercing- seemed to cut directly through Corrine, momentarily stealing her breath. The tray trembled slightly in her grasp, her feet feeling unsteady. Yet, upon recognizing her, Nate''s demeanor transformed. The icy exterior melted, reced by a gentle, disarming smile. "Why are you up so early?" he asked, closing the document and beckoning her closer. Corrine approached, her movements deliberate. "Tanya mentioned you have a fever," she exined, cing the tray on the bedside table. Her hand instinctively reached to check his temperature, her brow furrowing with genuine concern. "I''m fine," Nate murmured, intercepting her hand. His fingers traced the delicate bones. of her wrist, sending a subtle warmth through her cool skin. Her concern deepened, noting the unusual flush across his face. "You need to take medicine,¡± she insisted, preparing to retrieve the medical kit. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Obedient To His Girlfriend To Corrine''s surprise, Nate suddenly slid his arm around her delicate waist, pulling her effortlessly into his warm embrace. The cool, earthy scent of him wrapped around her, as though the very air was infused with his presence. Startled, Corrine instinctively clung to him, their bodies pressed together with undeniable closeness. Even through the light fabric of their clothes, she could feel the searing heat radiating off him. Every breath he took felt different,den with an unusual warmth that seemed to seep into her skin. His warm breath fanned across her face, brushing against the strands of hair at her temples. The gentle caress made her fingertips curl and a faint blush crept up her ears, betraying her flustered state. Feeling a rush of unease, she pushed gently against his chest. "I''ll go get you some medicine." "Don''t move." Nate''s husky voice washed over her, a simplemand that held both a coaxing sweetness and an undeniable authority. Corrine stopped struggling, allowing herself to be held like apliant doll, her body slowly yielding to the pull of his embrace. Perhaps sensing her surrender, Nate''s grip on her waist softened slightly. He rested his chin on her shoulder, his voice low and intimate. "My Corrine is so obedient." As he spoke, he nuzzled into the crook of her neck, the action tender and possessive, like a puppy seeking affection. His hair tickled her, and she couldn''t suppress the instinct to shrink back, pushing against his shoulder. "It tickles." For a moment, she nearly fell out of his arms, the shock making her face pale. Instinctively, she reached out, hooking her arms around his neck, barely managing to keep her bnce. Nate tightened his hold around her waist, his voice taking on a yful, seductive edge. ¡°Darling, are you trying to tempt me by throwing yourself at me first thing in the morning?" His voice, already deep and husky, now had a teasing rasp, a soft tug at her heart, impossible to resist. "You were the one being improper." Corrine red at him, her face flushed with both anger and embarrassment, attempting to pull away and make her escape. "Don''t move!" Nate''s Adam''s apple bobbed as he spoke, his jawline tight, betraying a flicker of restraint that only heightened the tension between them. Corrine felt the shift in his body, her face flushing a deep crimson. She froze, not daring to make a sound or stir even the slightest bit. After a long, heavy pause, she finally asked, her voice soft and uncertain, "Are you okay?" "Corrine, let me remind you... I''m a normal man." Nate''s gaze darkened as he met her eyes, his fingers brushing the stray hair behind her ear, his touch both intimate and careful. "Don''t worry, I won''t force you." His fingers, with their strong, defined joints, slid behind her ear, their caress lingering longer than intended, teasing her skin with a subtle, almost yful pressure. "Then behave and take your medicine." Corrine swatted his hand away, pulling herself free from his embrace. She swiftly reached for the medicine on the table. "Take it quickly, or the fever will get worse." Nate nced at the colorful pills before him, his brow furrowing as he dismissed them with a slight shake of his head. "It''s just a little bug. It''ll get better on its own." "Take the medicine now, or what if the fever fries your brain?" Concern flickered across Corrine''s face, her voice edged with a growing sense of urgency. "Feed it to me." "Then open your mouth." "Sweet Corrine, that''s not how you feed someone." Nate''s teasing grin only made Corrine''s frustration rise, but then her mind clicked into ce. "Whether you take it or not, it''s not my business!" "Fine, I''ll take it." As she started to walk away, clearly annoyed, Nate reached out, grabbing her wrist gently. He brought the ss of water to his lips, his voiceced with a quiet satisfaction. ¡°See how obedient I am to my girlfriend." The term hit her like a wave, her cheeks instantly flushing as the words hung between them. She shot him a quick, startled nce before turning away, trying to hide the smile tugging at her lips. "After you take the medicine, get some rest. I''ll check on you But just as she turned to leave, Nate''s grip on her wrist tightened, pulling her back into his chest, catching her off guard. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 You Must Take Responsibility For Me Before Corrine could look up, Nate''s hand gently settled on her head, carefully drawing her into his embrace. "Stay with me," he murmured, his words carrying an intimate weight. The simple gesture sent an inexplicable tremor through Corrine''s heart. "I''m afraid staying here might disturb you..." she began, her voice soft with hesitation. A yful edge entered Nate''s tone. "But you''ve already disturbed my heart, so you must take responsibility for me." His deep voice wrapped around her ears like velvet, sending a delicate shiver down her spine. Her cheeks bloomed with a rosy warmth. Corrine tilted her head slightly, attempting to maintain a semnce of propriety. "Then you should rest well now, and continue working once your fever subsides." Nate''s smile was tender, almost doting. ¡°Alright, I''ll do as you say." "Good. Then get some sleep. I''ll stay and make sure you''re okay." But Nate was several steps ahead. In one swift motion, he wrapped his arm around her waist and lifted her horizontally. His voice dropped to a deliberately low whisper. "If you keep moving like this, I can''t promise I won''t lose control." The implied threat hung in the air. Corrine understood perfectly, her cheeks deepening to a more intense blush. She bit her lower lip lightly, surrendering to his embrace. His cool, earthy scent enveloped her, causing her heart to race with an intricate mix of anticipation and vulnerability. Nate leaned down, brushing a gentle kiss against her fluttering eyshes before softly patting her back. "Sleep," he whispered. Though she had originally nned to quietly leave once Nate fell asleep, she unexpectedly drifted off herself. When Nate slowly opened his eyes, he found Corrine peacefully nestled against his arm, resembling a tranquil kitten. Her longshes cast delicate shadows over her cheeks, her nose slightly upturned with a soft elegance that drew his gaze. Her lips, slightly parted in sleep, glistened faintly like dew on ripe fruit, and the faint curve of her neckline revealed a glimpse of porcin skin beneath the loose fabric of her blouse. Nate''s dark eyes deepened, his gazeced with tenderness and something more indefinable. A resigned smile tugged at the corner of his lips. She trusted him too much. He reached out, his fingers brushing delicately over her cheek as if tracing a line of poetry. A quiet infatuation flickered in his eyes as he studied her serene features. He couldn''t fathom why Bruce would choose Leah over Corrine. In beauty, Leah was no match for her. In family background, Corrine outshone her by miles. There was nothing about Corrine that could be foundcking. But then again, perhaps it was Bruce''s loss that had paved the way for Nate''s gain. If Bruce hadn''t abandoned her, things might have been far moreplicated. Just as his thoughts meandered, Corrine''s phone buzzed loudly, breaking the tranquility of the moment. Nate quickly picked it up, ncing at the screen before answering. "Who''s this?" The line went silent for a beat before Bruce''s familiar voice answered, sharp and tinged with barely suppressed anger. "Put Corrine on the phone." Nate''s lips curled into a mocking smile as he nced at Corrine, still fast asleep against his arm. Rising quietly, he moved to the balcony. "She''s not avable," he said, his tone cool, his words deliberate. On the other end, Bruce''s voice rose,ced with barely veiled jealousy. "Who the hell do you think you are to decide that for her? Let me talk to Corrine!" Nate didn''t bother indulging the outburst. He hung up without another word, the dial tone ringing in Bruce''s ears. Bruce stared at the phone in his hand, his jaw tightening as anger simmered beneath his calm facade. He let out a coldugh, his tone dripping with derision. "Corrine, so this is what you''vee to." When his assistant entered momentster, Bruce stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, his expression as dark as the storm clouds that had hung over the city the previous night. The assistant hesitated, sensing the tension in the room. Clearing his throat cautiously, he said, "Mr. Ashton, everyone''s ready for the meeting." Bruce turned to him, his gaze sharp and cutting, sending an involuntary shiver down the assistant''s spine. "What''s the update from the people I sent to investigate Corrine?" he asked, his voice cold enough to freeze the air. The assistant faltered, and then replied hurriedly, "No significant information has been uncovered yet. It seems someone''s gone to great lengths to conceal her whereabouts." Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Anytime, Anywhere Since Corrine''s departure from Ashton Group, she had be aplete mystery. Even the surveince footage documenting her movements had been meticulously erased, leaving no trace behind. Bruce''s brow furrowed deeply, a nagging suspicion brewing in his mind. Could Corrine be harboring a secret that had managed to slip past his keen perception? He turned his attention to his assistant, his voice cutting through the tension. "What did Kaiden Hudson from Ford Group report?" The words hung in the air, heavy with unspoken implications. The assistant, sensing the weight of the moment, responded carefully, "Kaiden mentioned a reassignment to another branch, with no immediate ns to return..." With each word, an invisible chill seemed to permeate the office, transforming the room into an arctdscape of unspoken tensions. After a momentary hesitation-carefully measuring the intimidating atmosphere Bruce radiated-the assistant added softly, "Mr. Ashton, it''s time for the meeting." Bruce''s response was immediate. He gripped his phone tightly, his movements precise and determined as he strode toward the meeting room. In stark contrast to Bruce''s intense demeanor, Corrine felt remarkably serene. Her eyes opened, scanning the room before settling on Nate''s recumbent form on the sofa. A fleeting moment of surprise crossed her features; she had half-expected him to take advantage of their situation. A chuckle escaped her lips. Nate remained an enigma to her. He could be domineering and forceful, leaving her seemingly without escape. Yet, at critical moments, he would maintain a careful, almost gentlemanly distance. Hisplexity was maic, effortlessly capturing the most vulnerable part of her heart, rendering her resistance futile. Composing herself, Corrine rose from the bed and retrieved the thermometer. She approached Nate quietly, crouching down to check his temperature. Relief washed over her as she noted the reading: 97.7 degrees Fahrenheit. "Finally, the fever''s gone," she whispered, more to herself than anyone else. "Feeling reassured now?" Nate''s voice, soft and velvety, broke the silence. His eyes opened slowly, revealing a gaze both deep and captivating. Corrine''s eyshes fluttered as she stood. "Sometimes the best medicine is the most difficult to swallow," she replied pragmatically. "Regardless of how much you might dislike it, taking medication on time is crucial for your health." "Did Tanya tell you that?" Nate asked, raising an eyebrow as he sat up. She nodded. "Tanya is genuinely concerned about you." His gaze intensified, a subtle smile ying at the corners of his mouth. ¡°What others tell you is rarely theplete story. If you want to truly understand me, why not ask directly?" His just-awakened voice was mesmerizing-smooth as velvet, rich with unspoken promise. Corrine studied him carefully. His pristine pajamas now bore slight wrinkles, and tousled hair fell across his forehead, lending him a rugged, untamed appeal. "In that case," she responded yfully, "should I spend several nightspiling an exhaustive list of questions to interrogate you?" Her curiosity about Nate ran deep. Her intuition whispered that his identity-CEO of Brighton Group, owner of Celtis Estate was merely the visible tip of a far moreplex iceberg. Nate''s response was a low, melodious chuckle. He reached out, tenderly tucking a stray lock of her hair behind her ear, his eyes radiating pure indulgence. "I''ll share everything you wish to know," he promised, "without reservation, anytime, anywhere." Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Never Trouble After lunch, Nate and Corrine strolled through the garden in peaceful silence. At the entrance, Nate slowed his pace, pausing just enough to turn slightly toward Corrine and extend his hand with quiet confidence. Corrine hesitated for a brief moment before pursing her lips and slipping her hand into his. His fingers closed around hers instantly, his grasp firm yet warm, creating a connection that felt both protective and intimate. As they walked side by side, her shorter frame didn''t diminish her presence. Instead, their strides harmonized in a way that made them seem perfectly matched. The air was crisp and cool, washed clean by the previous night''s rain, carrying a subtle freshness that brought an unspoken sense of calm. "Heading back to the office tomorrow?" Nate asked abruptly, his eyes studying her face with quiet intensity. Corrine tilted her head slightly and replied, "No, I''ll need to leave soon." A faint furrow appeared between Nate''s brows, his expression briefly darkening before she rified, "There''s some business at thepany that I need to handle." The truth was moreplicated-her uncle Jayden was scheduled to visit the officeter, and a gnawing worry told her he might have uncovered something. Corrine hadn''t yet figured out how to exin Nate to her family. Their rtionship, though new and promising, had only just begun. She feared sharing it too soon might provoke another round of familial disapproval. When Corrine briefly mentioned her uncle Jayden, a flicker of something unreadable crossed Nate''s eyes. "I''ll drive you to the office this afternoon," he said with quiet determination. Corrine instinctively began to protest, concerned for his health, but Nate silenced her gently, cing his index finger lightly against her lips. "Corrine, you''re someone who matters to me. You deserve my care and support, no matter what." The unexpected touch of his cool finger sent a blush creeping across her cheeks, and she cleared her throat softly before responding, ¡°Then I''ll have to trouble you." "Anything for you is never trouble,¡± Nate replied, his tone steady and sure. "Not everyone is worth my putting in the effort and time to please, nor do they have the right to demand it," he added, his words resonating with quiet conviction. Caught off guard by his words, Corrine felt the warmth on her cheeks deepen, spreading all the way to her ears. Noticing the faint shadow that crossed her expression, Nate''s yful smile faded slightly. "What''s wrong?" he asked, his voice tinged with concern. Corrine hesitated, searching his face for reassurance, before answering quietly, "I just feel like I''m not worth all this effort from you." From as far back as she could remember, people had kept their distance. No one had ever truly cared for her as she was. Even when she tried to mold herself into the version others wanted, their approval always remained out of reach. But Nate''s unwavering attention made her feel seen-valued in a way she''d never expected. "Whether you''re worth it or not isn''t your decision to make," Nate said, his gaze steady and unwavering. "To me, you''re worth everything." As the car headed back to Ford Group, Corrine sat silently, her eyes fixed on the blur of scenery outside the window. Nate''s words yed over and over in her mind, wrapping around her like aforting embrace. It turned out she wasn''t as unworthy of love as she''d once believed. Outside the towering Ford Group building, Bruce lingered in his car, his gaze fixed on the reflective ss facade. He remained still for a long moment, lost in thought, before finally stepping out and closing the door behind him. The failed bid for thend in the southern district hadn''te as aplete surprise. He had sensed the possibility of defeat. But he hadn''t anticipated Brighton Group, apany he''d dismissed as insignificant, turning into such a formidablepetitor against Ford Group. After the loss, his strategy had been to seek a partnership with Ford Group, believing that Kaiden''s involvement would smooth the way. In fact, with Kaiden''s connections, Bruce had been almost certain nothing would stand in his way. But since Kaiden''s abrupt exit from Gourmet Spot, he had declined Bruce''s offers and even returned every previous gesture of goodwill. Now, Bruce needed answers-had Kaiden''s allegiance shifted, or was the newly appointed CEO of Ford Group creating obstacles behind the scenes? Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Wave Of Public Opinion Bruce headed straight into the Ford Group building. After he exined his purpose to the receptionist, she kept a polished smile. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ashton, but Miss Hond isn''t in the office right now. If you''d like to meet her, you can schedule an appointment." "Are you sure she''s not in the office? Or is she just avoiding us on purpose?" Bruce''s assistant asked, his irritation seeping into his tone. They had tried countless times to meet the elusive new CEO, only to hit a wall every time. Her behavior was starting to feel deliberate, like she was ying a game of cat and mouse. Even the calmest of people would feel frustration in a situation like this. Bruce felt the stirrings of annoyance but kept his expression neutral. "If you see your CEO, let her know I was here," he said smoothly before turning to leave. His assistant shot the receptionist a sharp, disgruntled nce, and then hurried to catch up with Bruce. "Mr. Ashton, it''s obvious Miss Hond is dodging us!" If his assistant could pick up on it, Bruce certainly had as well. Still, he couldn''t understand her reasons for avoiding him. He was certain he''d never done anything to offend anyone at Ford Group. In fact, he had bent over backward to please Kaiden, the maniptive manager, just to gain their favor. Even though the situation grated on his nerves, Bruce knew he had no choice but to endure it. The Ashton Group simply couldn''t afford to sh with Ford Group. As he mulled over the situation, something caught his eye-a figure that seemed oddly familiar. He stopped mid-step, his brows knitting together. Was that... Corrine? But then he hesitated. This was Ford Group, not somewhere she could casually stroll into. He shook his head. He had to be mistaken. His assistant''s voice broke into his thoughts, uncertain but cautious. "Could it be that Corrine upset someone powerful in the past?" Back then, Corrine had poured everything she had into Ashton Group. Her hard work had been undeniable, but she''d left behind whispers-harsh rumors that still lingered in the air. Hearing this, Bruce frowned. "When we get back to the office, try to get some information from the assistant who worked with Corrine." It didn''t make sense for anyone at Ashton Group to have wronged someone at Ford Group. If it had happened, the likely culprit was Corrine. She often acted impulsively, unaware of the ripples her actions caused. No one could guess how many enemies she had unknowingly created for Ashton Group -or the kind of weight she''d carried on her shoulders while doing so. Corrine had just stepped into her office on the top floor when Natasha entered, holding a stack of neatly organized files. "Miss Hond, these are the candidates the nning department shortlisted for the spokesperson role. Please review and make your choice," Natasha said, her tone professional yet rxed. Corrine''s recent return to thepany-and her rejection of Leah''s endorsement- had put significant pressure on the nning department. To meet her high expectations, they had spent weeks carefully evaluating and selecting candidates. Corrine flipped through the topmost file. "Jolene Sampson?" she murmured, her lips curving slightly as a spark of curiosity danced in her eyes. Tapping her fingers lightly on the document, she said, "We''ll go with her." Natasha nodded, unfazed by the decision. Her smile grew as she replied, "Understood." The announcement of Ford Group''s new resort spokesperson sparked an immediate stir online. Oneizen asked, "Who even is this model?" Another chimed in, ¡°I heard Leah was supposed to get that endorsement. How did Jolene suddenly snag it? Could she have someone powerful backing her?" "Wasn''t Leah cklisted for crossing the wrong person?" someone spected. Another added, "Are we forgetting something? Jolene was exposed for school bullying when she first debuted! I wouldn''t be surprised if she sabotaged Leah to snatch this deal for herself." Someone sighed heavily, saying, "I really feel bad for Leah. She doesn''t deserve this." Fueled by the determined efforts of the onlinemunity, it didn''t take long for Jolene''s past to surface. Her history of underage clubbing, smoking, drinking, and fighting spread across social media like wildfire. Barely thirty minutester, Leah''stest social media post shot to the trending list. Leah had written, "Sesses from a mix of luck and hard work. They say a smile can change your fortune. Here''s hoping Lady Luck smiles back." With the post, she included a polished picture of herself. Karina let out an exasperated groan and mmed her phone onto the table. "She just can''t sit still, can she? Always trying to hog the spotlight!" Her voice dripped with irritation. "And those brainless fans of hers-they''re just as unbearable. Don''t they realize sticking with Leah could backfire on them too?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 97 Chapter 97 Someone Familiar To Me Jolene''s expression warmed into a smile at Karina''sment. "It seems like everyone has changed with time, yet you''ve remained as you were." Karina quirked an eyebrow, her eyes yfully scanning Jolene. "So, have I really been stationary all this time?" she teased, noting Jolene''s voluptuous figure. "You''ve undergone quite the transformation." With a flirtatious smirk, Jolene leaned in, a cigarette dangling from her fingers. "Care for a feel?" "Jolene, can''t you show a little restraint?" Karina said softly, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. Observing their yful exchange, Corrine seized a pause to ask, "Jolene, do you n on leaving after your visit?" "I''m unsure," Jolene said, snuffing out her cigarette in the ashtray. "I''m just taking things as theye." During their conversation, Natasha walked in, acknowledging Karina and Jolene with a nod before addressing Corrine. "The issue trending earlier has been resolved." Acknowledging Natasha, Corrine then turned to Jolene. "Ready to go take some promotional shots in the studio?" "Absolutely," Jolene responded, rising to follow Natasha out. Later, Karina found a moment to excuse herself upon Waldo''s arrival. Corrine greeted him, offering a ss of water. "What brings you here?" Waldo sat down on the couch and exined, ¡°Jayden was busy, so he asked me to check on you. I was nearby and decided to drop in." His gaze lingered on Corrine. "Are you feeling alright now?" "Much better, thank you," she answered, finding a seat herself. Waldo took a sip from his ss, his eyes lingering on the cigarette butts in the ashtray. A flicker of something dark crossed his gaze as he tightened his grip on the ss and asked casually, "When did Karina start smoking?" "Actually, it wasn''t Karina; it was a different friend," Corrine exined. Waldo yed with the edge of his ss, a subtle smile emerging. "Someone familiar to me?" "You might recall Jolene Sampson." He wasn''t surprised to hear the name. A subtle smile lit up Waldo''s eyes as he murmured, "Oh, Jolene, of course." Unaware of Waldo''s intrigued look, Corrine added, "I could use some help securing an apartment near work." "Securing a ce isn''t too tough. There''s a vacant one I own close by. I''ll arrange for the keys to be sent to you." Their conversation wrapped up quickly, and Waldo excused himself to leave. The long-awaited celebration of Farris'' 80th birthday finally came after a hectic week. Corrine made a detour to Timeless Treasures-a renowned antique shop in Lyhaton- on her way to Farris'' home. Upon her arrival at the store, a clerk promptly greeted her. With an air of familiarity, she browsed through the aisles, picked out a pen holder, and had it wrapped for the asion. Leaving the store, Corrine made her way directly to Farris'' home. Farris'' 80th birthday was a grand affair, especially with the Ashton family now being the new elite of the city, attracting many eager to curry favor. To avoid any potentialplications, Corrine opted to enter through a side door, quietly making her way into Farris'' quarters. There, the Ashton family was leisurely enjoying their coffee and conversing. Their conversation halted abruptly, faces marked by surprise, as they noticed Corrine stepping into the room. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 98 Chapter 98 Make It Difficult Dressed in a burgundy velvet suit paired with a ckce camisole, Corrine projected both professional prowess and a subtle allure. Her hair, twisted up casually into a bun with wisps yfully framing her face, lent an air of rxed elegance. With each step, Corrine exuded a sense of innate pride and purpose. Her every action resonated with a powerful presence. Such an aura seemed to be an intrinsic part of her, cultivated over time, giving her a demeanor of controlling everything effortlessly. Leah found Corrine''s self-assurance intolerable, as if nothing in the world was worthy of her attention. She wondered how Corrine, a woman of modest beginnings, could disy such audacity before her. Quickly masking her disdain, Leah said to her with a forced smile, "It''s been too long, Corrine." Corrine gave her a nk stare and said coldly, "Still making the same old mistakes, I see." Looking down, Leah''s eyes shimmered with unshed tears. "Is there no room for forgiveness, Corrine?" As Leah reached out, Corrine smoothly sidestepped her grasp, continuing her walk toward Farris'' room. Seeing this, Rita bristled with anger. "Corrine, can''t you see? How can you just walk by the elders without a word?" With a cold smirk, Corrine''s eyes swept the room, sending a chill down everyone''s spine. "Respect is earned by those who genuinely nurture others. Are any of you here truly worthy?" Her past encounters with everyone in the room had been harmful. They carried an air of refinement and nobility, but their actions were disgraceful and hical. It was mercy enough that she hadn''t sought revenge. Thinking she would grovel for their favor was pure fantasy. "All dressed up and dismissive as ever. I guess you think you''re better than the rest of us now that you''ve found a stronger backer," a woman in a purple dress said, her tone heavy with sarcasm as she shot Corrine a mocking smile and a scrutinizing nce. Bruce''s uncle''s wife was known for her beauty in her younger days, yet age had sculpted her features into sharp lines of bitterness. Back when Corrine was living with the Ashton family, this woman frequently belittled her, and her disdain only grew after Corrine''s departure. With such arge gathering, drama was inevitable, and the swirling gossip seemed ready to drown Corrine in criticism. "Strutting around like a peacock, have you dismissed your humble beginnings?" "Had Bruce not generously brought you into our family, who knows where you''d have ended up? Now that you''ve moved on, you look down on us? How ungrateful can you be, Corrine?" Corrine couldn''t help butugh, though her eyes remained cold. "You think you''re qualified to preach gratitude to me? Have you forgotten that without my intervention, the Ashton family would have faced ruin? Now, tell me who''s being ungrateful?" "How dare you!" Tracy eximed, mming her fist on the table as she stood up suddenly. "Do you think this is the ce for your careless behavior?" Corrine met her gaze with a smirk. "Whether you permit it or not, I''ve acted this way before. What''s one more instance?" "You!" Tracy''s anger was unmistakable, her sneer cutting. "You publicly humiliated and hurt Leah, and now you disrupt the peace here. Is this how you admit defeat in joining our family, by causing chaos?" Corrine arched an eyebrow, her eyes sweeping the room. The delight in their expressions was clear. They weren''t just here for idle chatter; they were here to hold her ountable. Her face betrayed nothing but a slight, sardonic lift of her eyebrows. They were great ating together, using their position as elders to judge and criticize. In the past, she put up with it all for Bruce. Now, there was nothing stopping her. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 99 Chapter 99 It''s Your Fault Corrine settled into a single-seater sofa, her posture rigid with defiance. Her gaze swept coldly across the Ashton family women, led by Tracy, challenging them with an unspoken daring that seemed to crackle with barely contained tension. "Leah got exactly what she deserved," Corrine said, her tone cold enough to freeze the room. "That''s ridiculous!" Rita shot back, jabbing a finger in Corrine''s direction. Her voice was shrill with anger, like a knife scraping against metal. "If it weren''t for you, you heartless woman, escting everything on purpose, how would Leah have ended uppletely cklisted by thepany? Ten million inpensation? Are you trying to ruin herpletely? And now you sit there acting innocent, pretending it has nothing to do with you after destroying her career. You''re unbelievable!" Rita''s words poured out in a torrent of fury. She took a step forward, her chest heaving as she continued, "You''re just jealous of Leah! Jealous of her better upbringing, her superior family, and, most of all, jealous that my brother chose her over you! That''s why you jumped at the first chance to retaliate against her. Honestly, it''s a blessing my brother left you. Marrying a spiteful woman like you would''ve brought nothing but ruin to this family!" "Rita, that''s enough," Leah interjected gently, tugging at Rita''s arm as though trying to calm her. Leah''s voice carried the soft tremor of someone deeply wronged, her eyes flicking to Corrine with an air of wounded innocence. "It''s all in the past now, and, truthfully, I made mistakes too. Miss Hond, if my presence or Bruce''s choices caused you any resentment, then I''ll bear the me. This is all my fault..." Corrine''s eyes turned colder, cutting Leah off mid-sentence with icy precision. "Yes, it is your fault," she snapped, her voice devoid of sympathy. "All of this-you brought it on yourself." Rita''s anger reignited. "What exactly do you mean? You''re clearly the one at fault! You knew my brother loved Leah, yet you desperately clung to him, dreaming of marriage. Your abandonment was entirely justified!" 0.0% 0 A sharp, calcting glint emerged in Corrine''s narrowed eyes. "You have a point. I deserved being abandoned. But since I was cast aside, shouldn''t I also reim the investors I painstakingly brought to the Ashton family?" Years ago, when the Ashton family teetered on the brink of financial ruin, Corrine had worked tirelessly to secure critical investments. Her efforts had not only saved the family but elevated them to be Lyhaton''s new elite. Tracy, acutely aware of this history, had long been wary of Corrine''s potential leverage. She had cultivated rtionships with the investors'' wives, but she also understood that in their world, loyalty was purely transactional. If Corrine presented more attractive incentives, who could guarantee their allegiance wouldn''t shift? With calctedposure, Tracy interjected, "Enough. Since this is all in the past, why resurrect these painful memories?" Her tone adopted the patronizing cadence of a benevolent elder. "Emotions aren''t always rational. What happened at the wedding was indeed a bit inappropriate on Bruce''s part. If you harbor any grievances, feel free to make demands. We''ll do our best to amodate you." A bit inappropriate... A mocking smile curled Corrine''s lips. On her wedding day, she had been publicly abandoned, subjected to the guests scornful ridicule, and now received this tepid acknowledgment. A mere excuse: "a bit inappropriate." Corrine drew a deep breath, suppressing the resentment churning within her chest. Today was Farris'' eightieth birthday, and she refused to create a scene that might upset him. "I''m going to wish Farris a happy birthday," she announced, rising from her seat. Seeing her prepare to leave, Tracy quickly stood as well. "Since you''re back, why not stay for a meal?" The invitation was transparently hollow. With the Ashton family now prospering and the guest list popted by wealthy, influential individuals, there was no genuine ce for a woman of Corrine''s modest background. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 100 Chapter 100 Returning The Bracelet Hearing Tracy''s invitation, Corrine paused, reflecting on the past. Farris hosted avish birthday party every year for the past three years, and Corrine''s absence was always noticeable. The Ashtons worried about possible rumors regarding her background, so they kept their distance. Now, why would they suddenly extend an invitation for dinner? Narrowing her eyes, she peered at Tracy with suspicion. "How thoughtful of you, Mrs. Ashton. But no, thanks." Tracy noticed Corrine''s cold and determined demeanor, a flicker of irritation crossing her face. "Even if you hold grievances against me, I''m trying to make amends. Can''t you ept this gesture of goodwill?" "Many in this world might talk about goodwill toward me, but the Ashton family is thest that should," Corrine said coldly, turning away. The way she saw it, the Ashton family owed her far more than she ever owed them. Her childhood, marked by hardship, made her skeptical of others'' kindness, remembering each act, whether sincere or obligatory. When the Ashtons faced adversity, Corrine had been the one to step up. However, her three years of unwavering support were trivialized, and her genuine affection for Bruce was dismissed as a desperate act of clinging to him. Since she had cut ties with Bruce, any possibility of reconciliation with his family had been utterly dissolved. Had Farris not reached out personally, she would never have considered revisiting the Ashton family home. With no sentimental ties holding her back, Corrine walked toward Farris'' favored spot in the garden. racel Seeking peace over chaos, Farris often escaped to the quiet garden where he could rx in a wicker chair, listen to music, and enjoy his coffee. As Corrine approached the small garden, she spotted Farris from a distance, seated in his usual spot, holding a birdcage and ying with his beloved pet parrot. This parrot was a special gift from Corrine years ago, and Farris had cared for it ever since. The parrot''s vibrant feathers highlighted the careful attention it received. "Miss Hond, you''ve arrived atst. Mr. Farris Ashton spent the morning speaking of nothing else," a maid said to Corrine, her face brightening with a smile. Upon her arrival, Farris abandoned his birdcage and stood up, his hand waving in warm wee. "Ah, you''re here atst, my dear! I''ve been eagerly awaiting your visit." A series of coughs escaped him as he gripped his fist gently. "Are you alright?" Corrine asked. "It''s just an old problem," he said, calming her concern with a slight nod. "I know my own body. It''s nothing serious, nothing that''s going to take me anytime soon. "Don''t say such things, please!" Corrine''s voice was sharp as she gave him a stern look. "It''s your birthday; such words are unlucky." Farris''ughter filled the room, and he touched her hand reassuringly, his smile dimming. "I''ve heard about what happened between you and Bruce. I''m not asking for forgiveness on anyone''s behalf, just that you find it in you to move past it without too much burden." Corrine returned his smile, touched by his concern. "I had been wondering how to approach the subject, but you''ve made it easier by mentioning it," she said as she pulled a red box from her bag and opened it to reveal a jade bracelet with stunning rity. "Since Bruce and I are no longer together, I think it''s only right that this goes back to its original owner." Farris'' expression turned somber as he looked at the bracelet. Instead of happiness, a weight seemed to settle on his heart. He sighed deeply. "My dear, I''ve watched all you''ve done for the past three years. The Ashton family is in your debt, and Bruce even more so, a debt he can''t ever repay. You should keep this bracelet. Consider it a token from me, something to remember me by." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 101 Chapter 101 Share Transfer Agreement Corrine shook her head decisively. "If I were unaware of this bracelet''s profound family significance, I might have kept it. But knowing its extraordinary meaning, why should I hold onto something that doesn''t truly belong to me?" The Ashton family held no nostalgic memories for her. If there was anything she found difficult to relinquish, it was undoubtedly Farris. During her three years with the Ashtons, she had endured countless moments of coldness, but Farris-being nearly her grandfather''s age-had genuinely cared for her, consistently considering her needs and feelings. Farris understood Corrine intimately, recognizing that once shemitted to a decision, her resolve remained unshakeable. He sighed softly, a rueful smile ying across his weathered features as he retrieved the red box. "Bruce is truly unfortunate," he murmured. Hidden in a corner, Leah watched the jade bracelet in Farris'' hand. Her fingers clenched so tightly that her long nails pierced her skin, yet she felt no physical pain-only the sharp sting of wounded pride. She had gravely underestimated Corrine. Initially, she had believed that Corrine''s humble background would render her insignificant within the Ashton family, unworthy of any kindness. Never had she expected that Corrine could manipte Farris into privately entrusting her with such a valuable bracelet. Fortunately, Corrine had the wisdom to return it. Otherwise, retrieving the bracelet would have demanded considerable effort on her part. Composing herself, Leah stepped forward, her lips curved into a bright, calcted smile. "Farris," she greeted. Farris'' smile diminished slightly at her arrival, his tone cool and distant. "You''re here." His evident displeasure with her presence hung in the air like a barely perceptible mist. Leah''s gaze shifted to a document Farris was handing to Corrine. Her eyes widened as she read the bold text: Share Transfer Agreement. Her eyes widened. A share transfer agreement? Farris was nning to transfer his shares to Corrine? While Leah belonged to the Burgess family-a respectable lineage in Lyhaton- Corrine was merely a woman from a rural background. What could possibly make Corrine worthy of such extraordinary favor from Farris? Farris had already scrapped ns to announce her engagement to Bruce at the birthday party. Now, he was secretly giving Corrine shares? Did he truly believe Corrine was more deserving than her? Suppressing the fiery jealousy simmering beneath her smile, Leah took a calming breath and spoke in her softest tone. "Since Miss Hond is already here, why don''t we invite her to join the celebration in the main hall?" "Why not?" Farris set down the agreement, turning to Corrine with an encouraging smile. "Corrine, stay and have dinner with us." At first, Corrine hesitated, wanting nothing more than to decline. But Farris'' insistence eventually won her over, and she nodded quietly. gentle Later that evening, with wine flowing freely, Tracy raised her ss, her tone sly and her intent transparent. ¡°Farris, since it''s your eightieth birthday, why not make it an asion to double the joy? I know you''ve always dreamed of holding a great-grandchild in your arms..." The words had barely left her mouth before Farris ced his wine ss on the table with a sharp, deliberate clink. His steely gaze cut through the air as he addressed her. "Have you forgotten my stance on this?" Tracy froze, momentarily stunned. "I-I didn''t mean anything by it, I just thought=" "Did you think I''ve be so feeble that I need others to make decisions for me?" Farris'' tone was ice-edged, his authority palpable. "No! That''s not what I meant at all, Farris," Tracy stammered, her words tumbling over each other in a desperate attempt to backpedal. But the more she spoke, the more tangled her exnation became. Sensing the mounting tension, Bruce''s father, Mird Ashton, cleared his throat, trying to steer the conversation in a calmer direction. "Dad, Tracy only said that because she wants you to be happy." "If she truly cared about my happiness," Farris countered coldly, "she''d stop trying to manipte things for her own benefit. I am perfectly capable of making my own. choices, thank you." Farris'' eyes lingered on Tracy for a moment longer, his gaze a heavy weight she couldn''t seem to escape. His message was clear. He knew Tracy was using this asion to pressure him into acknowledging Leah as his future granddaughter-inw. Yet he disapproved-not only did Leah''s characterck resilience, but her recent online scandal threatened to tarnish the Ashton family''s reputation. Moreover, Bruce had just ended his rtionship with Corrine. An immediate engagement to Leah would only fuel malicious rumors about the family. The dining table remained shrouded in a heavy atmosphere until the guests began toasting Farris, gradually dissipating the tension. After settling back into her seat, Rita cast a calcted nce toward Corrine. "Grandpa," she said smoothly, "Leah has prepared a heartfelt gift for you. Why don''t you show it to everyer?¡± The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 102 Chapter 102 The Gifts "There''s no rush. We can eat first," Farris said with aposed tone. Rita wore a satisfied smile as she lifted her wine ss, her gaze locking onto Corrine across from her. She raised an eyebrow, challenging her with a yful glint in her eyes. In previous years, Corrine had never been allowed to attend Farris'' birthday celebrations, but this year she had been invited. Naturally, she hade with a gift. Rita had stolen a nce at the gift Corrine brought-a in, unadorned box that screamed mediocrity, clearly not something of significant value. Corrine, fully aware of Rita''s scrutinizing gaze, simply took a sip of water, her expression unreadable, offering no reaction. Once the meal ended, Rita busied herself organizing the servants to bring out the mountain of gifts, which numbered in the dozens. The rtives at the table began unwrapping each gift with precision, presenting them to Farris. It was no secret that Farris had a deep fondness for antiques and paintings, so most gifts catered to his refined tastes. A standout offering came from Diego Newman of the Julee Group, who presented a rare quill pen. When Rita opened Leah''s meticulously prepared gift, she held it out with a bright smile. ¡°Grandpa, do you like this gem?" she asked, her voice filled with enthusiasm as she handed the glittering stone to Farris. Farris'' eyes royalty?" lit up with delight as he nced at the gem. "Is this a rare gem, one used by Corrine''s gaze flicked up for a brief moment, her lips curving into a subtle, knowing smile. Leah eagerly replied, "Yes. I specially sought out a collector and bought this for you. I hope you like it." "This gem is indeed valuable," Farris said with a chuckle, his tone lighthearted. "I''d be quite ungrateful if I didn''t appreciate such a gift." He cradled the gem with care, admiring its uniqueness, despite itsck of intricate carving. This type of gem, used exclusively by the royal court and often given as prestigious gifts to the nobility, was a rarity amongmon folk. He examined it repeatedly, unable to tear his eyes away, and despite his usual indifference toward Leah, he couldn''t help but speak with genuine sincerity. "Thank you, Leah." "I''m d you like it," Leah replied with poise, her expressionposed,cking any trace of arrogance. With the appearance of this gem, all the other gifts suddenly seemed insignificant, mere background to its grandeur. "Leah''s lost some weight recently. She wouldn''t say why, but now it''s clear-she''s been working to win Farris'' favor," Tracy said, admiration in her voice. "Such devotion to an elder is rare." One of the guests chimed in, "You''re truly blessed, Tracy. Your son is outstanding, and now, even your future daughter-inw is perfect. It''s enviable." "If I had a daughter-inw like Leah, I''d consider myself fortunate." "Leah''s such a good girl, Bruce. You should hold onto her tight! Otherwise, if she leaves, you''ll have no one to cry to!" "Leah and Bruce are of simr age, and they''ve grown up together. They should get engaged soon-bring new additions to the Ashton family," one of them suggested. As the conversation became more exaggerated, Leah shyly nestled into Bruce''s embrace, but she noticed he seemed distant. She leaned into him, following his gaze and noticing Corrine sitting nearby. She bit her lip, and then smiled softly. "Bruce, what''s wrong?" Bruce snapped out of his thoughts just as his aunt remarked, "Bruce, Leah is so devoted to you. You can''t let her down." Bruce tightened his arm around Leah''s waist, his expression softening as he looked at her with genuine affection. "I won''t." The Ashton family members exchanged knowing smiles, observing the couple with satisfaction. As they spoke, they discreetly turned their attention to Corrine, eager to see her reaction. But Corrine remained unfazed, sipping her coffee as if she were an outsider, herposure unshaken. The crowd couldn''t help but sneer, thinking she was just pretending. They were eager to see how long she could keep up the act. Rita, with a casual air, remarked, ¡°Miss Hond, why haven''t we seen your gift? This is your first time at my grandfather''s birthday party, so surely your gift is something extraordinary?" She smiled at Corrine, her eyes glittering with a hint of malicious amusement. "It''s nothing special," Corrine replied smoothly, her calm demeanor unwavering. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 103 Chapter 103 Extraodinary Value Rita snorted softly as she took Corrine''s gift and lifted the lid of the box, revealing nothing more than a simple pen holder. Amusement flickered across her eyes; she had anticipated nothing impressive from Corrine. "I expected a rare treasure with the way you were acting, yet it''s only a worthless pen holder!" Rita eximed. This pen holder bore stains of frequent use, likely salvaged from some forgotten corner. "It seems challenging for you to part with such an item, Miss Hond." "No matter how much you dress up, your humble roots are still obvious!" "If you''re really struggling, you could''vee for a meal without the need to bring a gift. The Ashton family didn''t invite you expecting anything in return." "Presenting such a shabby gift certainly tarnishes the Ashton family''s esteemed reputation!" The wave of skepticism threatened to swallow Corrine. "I thought you''d be doing better after leaving the Ashton family, Corrine." Bruce let out a sigh, a mix of concern and disbelief in his tone. "If you ever find yourself in trouble, don''t hesitate to reach out. I''m here to help." Ignoring Bruce, Corrine chuckled lightly. cing her cup on the table, she approached Farris with a subtle grin. "Farris, have you examined its contents closely?" Rita rolled her eyes. "What, that old pen holder? It''s worthless unless it''s hiding a secret map or something." As Rita reached out for the pen holder, Farris said sharply, "Don''t touch that!" His outburst not only startled Rita but also drew serious looks from everyone around. They all suddenly turned their attention to the ordinary-looking pen holder, curious if it concealed any secrets. "Let me be clear, Corrine, today marks my grandfather''s 80th birthday. If your gift carries any ill fortune, I won''t hesitate to have you removed." Rita warned Corrine through gritted teeth. Farris interrupted sharply before she couldplete her sentence, saying, "Enough! You''re only making a fool of yourself here!" "I..." Rita, wearing a look of distress, turned her gaze to Farris. "Rita, enough of this," her father warned, his tone cold. Reluctantly, Rita pouted and moved to stand beside Tracy. "Corrine, might this pen holder be the legendary artifact dates back to the 19th century?" Farris asked, his gaze fixed on the item within the box. He hesitated to touch it, fearing he might cause damage, and ultimately pulled his hand back. Corrine nodded and said, "That''s right, you''ve got a sharp eye." Farris was brimming with excitement, barely able to hold it in. This artifact was regarded as one of the most significant finds in the art and literature circles recently. Diego, known for his collection of ancient relics, added with a shaky voice, "Is this the esteemed pen holder from the 19th century, the one that recently sold for 9.54 million?" "9.54 million? How is it possible for such an item tomand such a price?" someone eximed. Patiently, Diego responded, "You''re missing the point. This pen holder was made by a master carver exclusively for the royal family. Its value to collectors is beyond measure." The room went quiet as Diego''s exnation settled in. Leah clenched her fists, her nails pressing into her palms, astonished at the revtion of the item''s extraordinary value. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 104 Chapter 104 Still Stubborn "I''m just concerned this might be a knockoff," Bruce''s aunt, Gloria Ashton, said, her voice cutting through the murmurs as she stepped forward, her expression feigning polite curiosity. She cast a pointed look at Corrine and added with a sly smile, "If Leah had given it, that would make sense. But from Corrine? Well, that''s truly unfortunate." A ripple of agreement spread through the guests, punctuated by hushedments. "An amount like 9.54 million is no small sum," someone whispered. "Miss Hond has probably never even seen that much money in her life." "Why bother with an appraisal? It''s obviously fake," another muttered, a smugugh following the remark. Though most guests were unaware of Corrine''s background, the Ashton family knew exactly who she was. To them, she was a low-born country girl who got lucky and secured a spot at Lyhaton University. Otherwise, they assumed, she''d have married some elderly farmer and lived a life of obscurity in the countryside. Rita, recovering from her initial shock, let out a scornfulugh. "An antique from the 19th century, rare as it is, just conveniently found? That''sughable!" She crossed her arms, her voice sharp with disdain. ¡°Bringing a knockoff to an asion like this-she''s practically mocking the Ashton family in front of everyone!" "If she''s struggling financially, why not just admit it instead of pretending?" someone scoffed. "Now that it''s exposed, let''s hear how she exins herself!". Leah stepped forward with a delicate sigh, her expression one of practiced concern. "A small token can still carry deep meaning," she said softly, as though defending Corrine. "Miss Hond meant well, even if she''s inexperienced. It''s easy to be deceived when you don''t know much about antiques." Her words, though framed as kind, subtly underscored the usation that Corrine had presented a counterfeit. The Ashton family, though not at the level of Lyhaton''s four great powerhouses, held their reputation as a prominent family with pride. Presenting a fake gift at Farris'' 80th birthday wasn''t just an insult to him but a stain on the family''s honor. The guests, being key figures in Lyhaton society, would surely spread the tale far and wide. How could the Ashtons recover from such public embarrassment if this scandal reached the city''s elite? Even with Farris'' fondness for Corrine, it seemed unlikely he could defend her now. A flicker of triumph gleamed in Leah''s eyes. Corrine had managed to alienate the entire Ashton family, and Leah could hardly wait to see how she intended to escape the fallout. The guests exchanged a medley of amused and curious nces. Detached from the situation, they treated the unfolding drama as a spectacle, asionally sneaking nces at Farris, who presided silently at the head of the table. Since the revtion of the pen holder as a forgery, Farris had remained quiet, his features unreadable, adding to the tension in the room. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, he spoke, his voice steady. "Corrine, your thoughtfulness means a great deal to me. I truly appreciate this gift." His calm eptance sent ripples of surprise through the room. Most had expected him to erupt in fury or at least express some dissatisfaction; yet, he seemed unbothered and unwilling to escte the matter. Corrine''s gaze remainedposed as she replied evenly, "It''s just a small token. I''m d you like it." "Some people refuse to own up to their mistakes until they''re backed into a corner!" Rita''s cutting voice sliced through the air as she threw Corrine a scornful nce, her lips curving into a derisive smirk. ¡°Even now, she won''t admit the truth. Does she really think we''re all ignorant about antiques?" Someone among the guests piped up with a smirk, "It''s simple enough-bring in an expert to appraise it. If it''s authentic, Miss Hond''s name is cleared. If not-" "If not," Rita interjected sharply, her eyes zing with malice, "then Miss Hond can smash the pen holder herself and kneel before my grandfather to apologize!" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 105 Chapter 105 Supporting Justice The room fell silent at those words. Rita, known for her poise, shocked everyone with her forceful demands. Bringing a fake antique to Farris'' birthday was indeed a breach of etiquette, yet it hardly seemed to justify such a severe reaction as kneeling. Amid the stillness, Corrine chuckled softly, her voice cool as she pierced the silence, asking, "What if it''s authentic?" Rita''s eyes met Corrine''s, which glinted with an unnerving resolve, sending a chill through her. Withposure, Corrine asked again, "What if it''s authentic?" Jolted from her daze, Rita cleared her throat and defiantly responded, "Should it be real, I will kneel and make my apologies." "Rita!" Tracy quickly stepped in. "Don''t worry, Mom. It''s valued at 9.54 million. Does she even have that amount?" Rita asked, her posture proud as she faced Corrine confidently. She was sure that the pen holder Corrine presented was nothing but a fake. "Remember what you said." Corrine''s reminder tightened Rita''s chest with a sudden surge of fear. The words had been spoken; there was no taking them back. Moreover, the figure was 9.54 million. Rita doubted Corrine could muster such a vast amount. She looked forward to witnessing Corrine''s fall from grace once the truth came out. Whispers swirled among the spectators. "None of us are experts, though. We shouldn''t rush to conclusions. Does anyone here have the expertise?" The question lingered in the ensuing silence. They were merely spectators, unwilling to cause a st¨ªr just for amusement. Diego, his expression a mix of emotions, spoke to Farris with respect. "I know Donnelly Gilbert, a well-known antique collector. I could call him. His knowledge might help us clear this up. Would that work for you?" Breaking his silence, Farris replied, "Diego, please, go ahead and call him." At this moment, in the Timeless Treasures, Donnelly sat cross-legged on a mat, lifting a cup as he nced at the man opposite him. "I wonder what brings you to seek me out, Mr. Hopkins?" Nate looked up at Donnelly, a subtle, inscrutable smile tugged at his lips. "I heard you have some connections with the Ford family in Lyhaton." Hearing this, Donnelly''s eyes darkened, his gaze sharp as a de directed at Nate. "Mr. Hopkins, I don''t know much about your marriage arrangement with the Ford family, but let me be frank: you cannot touch the Ford family." His calm tone carried an undercurrent of turbulent waves, ready to erupt at any moment. "There seems to be a misunderstanding," Nate replied calmly. "I nned to visit the Ford family in a few days and wanted to know Mr. Carl Ford''s preferences, so I came to ask." Donnelly narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing Nate. At that moment, an assistant entered, handing him a phone. "Mr. Gilbert, it''s a call from someone named Diego Newman." Donnelly nced at the assistant, took the phone, and stood up. When he spoke again, his voice had returned to its usual amiable tone. "Diego, what can I do for you?" On the other end, Diego recounted the situation with the Ashton family in detail. Donnelly''s eyes sharpened. "Are you saying... a pen holder from the 19th century?" That pen holder was unique to the Timeless Treasures. Even counterfeits were rare on the market. He had been told that Corrine had purchased it this morning. How could it appear at the Ashton family home? Diego said, "The Ashton family insists it''s a fake. Though it''s not my business, seeing that woman almost forced to kneel and apologize is heart-wrenching. That''s why I ask you toe and mediate." Donnelly pondered for a moment. "Alright, give me a moment." He hung up and turned to Nate. "Mr. Hopkins, I apologize. A friend has asked for my help, so I must leave temporarily." "Are you going to the Ashton''s?" Nate stood up as well. Donnelly nodded. "Yes." "I''m heading there too. Let me give you a ride." "Thank you." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 106 Chapter 106 Are You Saying I''m Ignorant At the Ashton family residence, the servants had tidied up everything, leaving the guests seated in anticipation on both sides of the room. They were all awaiting the celebrated antique expert, Donnelly Gilbert. The Ashton family all looked on with delight as Corrine took her seat among them. Unruffled by the tension, Corrine elegantly sipped her coffee, each gesture exuding a poised sophistication. The light in the room cast a soft glow on Corrine, whose stunning features were illuminated as if she were a breathtaking piece of art. "Why are you acting so unaffected, Corrine?" Rita asked, her frustration boiling over at Corrine''s poised facade. "Just be honest, and no one will me you. Otherwise, when Donnelly gets here, you''ll be trapped." The memory of Corrine''s earlier remark, "Remember what you said," weighed heavily on Rita, leaving her no choice but to press Corrine into confessing the artifact was a fake. Earlier, Rita had stealthily verified on her smartphone that the pen holder was of incredible value, previously fetching 9.54 million at an auction and purchased by an unknown collector, its current owner still a mystery. However, it was clear to Rita that Corrine was not the pen holder''s rightful owner. Ever since that pen holder fetched such a high price at auction, the market had been inundated with imitations. This only solidified Rita''s suspicion that the piece was a fake. Corrine''s eyes flickered momentarily toward the gem Leah had given to Farris, before she averted her gaze, responding casually, "Miss Ashton, please, don''t talk about things you don''t understand." "Are you saying I''m ignorant?" Rita eximed, on the verge of lunging at Corrine. Tracy quickly stepped in, her voice firm as she said, "Rita, calm down!" With a nce at her coffee, Corrine calmly retorted, "You may fail to recognize the mark on this box, but are you unaware of the renowned Timeless Treasures in Lyhaton?" At the mention of Timeless Treasures, a flicker of recognition narrowed Rita''s eyes. Expressions of confusion and doubt were etched on the faces of those watching Corrine in her seat. Did she really im that the pen holder originated from Timeless Treasures? Could she be a member of Timeless Treasures? Skepticism clouded the onlookers'' features momentarily before they shook their heads. Such a thought seemed too far-fetched. Known for its long history, Timeless Treasures was a giant in the antiques industry, with branches all over the world. Its influence went far beyond Lyhaton, earning respect on a global scale. Joining Timeless Treasures was exclusive to the wealthy and elite, requiring a minimum worth in the hundreds of millions, with many members holding immense, undisclosed fortunes. Given what they knew of Corrine''s past, how could she be linked to such an elite circle? With a mocking tone, Rita taunted, "Corrine, you''re not seriously suggesting you''re part of Timeless Treasures, are you? You really think you can fool anyone here? The Ashton family knows your background. Stories like that might fool the naive, but we''re not so easily tricked." Corrine simply arched an eyebrow, remaining silent. She slowly lifted her gaze to nce at Rita, as if she were watching a fool. On the other side of the room, Bruce''s expression was one of concern. His piercing gaze locked on Corrine, he seemed to question everything he thought he knew about her. Despite their close history over the past three years, she now seemed like a mystery to him. Was there a genuine link between Corrine and the illustrious Timeless Treasures? The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 107 Chapter 107 Corrine''s Ordeal Was Far From Over Gloria''s voice cut through the tension once more. "Miss Hond, do you even understand what kind of establishment Timeless Treasures is? Tossing its name around like that-aren''t you worried you''ll lose your ce in Lyhaton?" Another rtive chimed in almost immediately, saying, "Since you im to have ties to Timeless Treasures, why don''t you show us some proof? Until then, why should we believe you?" "Buying a fake and trying to pass it off as genuine, then dragging Timeless Treasures into your web of lies-have you no shame?" someone added, their tone sharp with derision. Timeless Treasures was no ordinary name. Its reputation was legendary. Despite changing owners several times, the mystery surrounding its true proprietor only added to its prestige. Even the president of the Antique Association deferred to them, a testament to their power in Lyhaton. Another voice sneered, "Miss Hond, if you''re going to fabricate a story, at least make it usible. Do you really think we''re that gullible?" Seated at the head of the table, Farris clutched his cane with such force that his knuckles turned white. The intricate carving seemed to gleam under his iron grip, as though he might polish it smooth through sheer tension. "Corrine," he began, his voice heavy with unease. "It doesn''t matter if the item is real or fake. I won''t hold it against you. But please, just tell the truth." This was supposed to be his birthday celebration, yet what should have been a joyous asion had devolved into a debacle. Rita had seized the opportunity to fan the mes, and now the situation was spiraling beyond his control. If he would let it slide, the Ashton family would be the subject of ridicule once word got out. After weighing his options, Farris could only hope that Corrine would admit to a mistake, even if it meant bearing undue humiliation. Just as Corrine looked up, preparing to respond, Bruce''s voice sliced through the rising tension. "Today is my grandfather''s birthday. Whether what you brought is real or fake, you''ve disrupted his celebration. You owe him an apology!" Themand in his tone was impossible to ignore, yet Corrine met his gaze unflinchingly. Her lips curled into a faint, mocking smile. "I''ve disrupted his celebration? Bruce, just because you''re choosing to ignore the truth doesn''t mean the rest of us are blind!" Those gathered exchanged uneasy nces. They all understood the root of the chaos- the Ashton family''s relentless usations. Still, the family''s status in Lyhaton left most of the guests too wary to voice their thoughts. Diego, his voice hesitant but audible, suggested, "Miss Hond, if you really are affiliated with Timeless Treasures, couldn''t you provide some proof?" Surely, if she had evidence, it would settle the matter and defuse the tension. To everyone''s shock, Corrine responded with calm indifference, "I don''t have it." Diego blinked, visibly startled. He couldn''t fathom how someone could be so unwaveringly confident in such a precarious position. An uneasy silence descended, stretching ufortably, until amanding voice shattered it. "The Ashton family home appears to be filled with vigor today." Heads turned as an elderly man in a neatly pressed gray suit entered at a measured pace. In his left hand, he rolled a bead bracelet between his fingers, while his right hand remained tucked neatly behind his back. His slightly gray hair and polite smile softened his features, but the sharp glint in his eyes betrayed his keen intellect. Diego quickly rose from his seat, his demeanor shifting to one of respect. "It''s an honor to have you here." Someone nearby whispered, "Who is that man?" The reply came in a hushed, reverent tone. "You don''t know Donnelly, the renowned antique collector?" The voice faltered slightly with excitement. "He''s the consultant for Timeless Treasures!" The person who asked the question gasped, "The Timeless Treasures?" They exchanged uneasy nces, a flicker of pity crossing their faces. It seemed clear that Corrine''s ordeal was far from over. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 108 Chapter 108 Timeless Treasures Sold... Donnelly exchanged light pleasantries with Diego, but his focus shifted as he caught sight of Corrine seated calmly in her chair. A knowing smile crept across his face, warming his sharp features. He moved past Diego without hesitation and strode over to her. "Well, well, what''s got you here today?" he asked with an air of easy familiarity. The casual greeting froze the room in stunned silence. Could it be that Donnelly actually knew Corrine? Rita, standing among the onlookers, felt a sudden, inexplicable panic well up inside her. Her gaze darted to the in pen holder sitting on the table, her heart sinking. Was this simple piece truly connected to the Timeless Treasures? But wasn''t Corrine just a country girl? Without clout or connections, how could she possibly have ties to Timeless Treasures? Corrine set her cup down delicately, her tone cool andposed. "So, has the Timeless Treasures taken to selling counterfeits now?" "What brazen nonsense are you spouting!" Donnelly retorted, though amusement flickered in his eyes rather than anger. "You know full well I can''t stand counterfeits. As long as I''m around, not a single fake makes it past the Timeless Treasures'' doors." His reputation wasn''t mere talk. Donnelly wasn''t just the president of the Lyhaton Antique Association but also the strict gatekeeper for the Timeless Treasures. No item could make it into their collection without his rigorous approval. "Then perhaps you should inspect that pen holder," Corrine suggested, arching an eyebrow and tilting her head toward the unassuming piece on the table. Following her gaze, Donnelly let out a soft chuckle. "Inspect it? Do I really need to? You Corrine''s calm, steady nce cut him off mid-sentence. Something in her expression silenced him, and he nodded, his humor giving way to thoughtfulness. "Alright then," he said, his tone shifting slightly. "Perhaps I should take a closer look." Even as he spoke, Donnelly cast a cautious nce at Corrine, whose serene demeanor remained unshaken, as if the entire ordeal was none of her concern. Clearing his throat, Donnelly retrieved a small magnifying ss from his chest pocket, holding it up to the light with practiced ease. He bent slightly, his movements precise as he meticulously inspected the pen holder. Atst, he straightened and spoke in a tone as casual as it was decisive. "It''s genuine." His wordsnded like a thunderp. Rita''s face drained of color, her legs wobbling as if they might give out beneath her. "Could it really be the legendary pen holder once disyed in the Timeless Treasures?¡± Diego''s voice quivered with awe, his wide eyes glistening as he stared at the object with reverence. Donnelly slipped the magnifying ss back into his pocket, his fingers idly toying with the bracelet. "Indeed." The confirmation rippled through the crowd, igniting a buzz of shock and disbelief. "But... but I heard this pen holder fetched 9.54 million at auction! How could the Timeless Treasures bear to let it go?" Diego stammered, nervously dabbing at the cold sweat forming on his brow. Donnelly let out a soft chuckle, his tone tinged with amusement. "The Timeless Treasures isn''t just about hoarding collectibles. When an item finds its destined owner, it''s sold willingly." Gloria''s voice cut through the murmurs, her disbelief spilling out before she could stop herself. ¡°But an amount of 9.54 million. That''s impossible..." Where would Corrine get that kind of money? Corrine set her cup down with deliberate calm, her gaze steady as she replied, "Miss Burgesspensated me ten million. It was just enough to cover the cost." Herposed tone sliced through Leah like a razor, leaving her reeling as the truth struck deep. The crowd turned their eyes toward Rita, their gazes a mixture of mockery and pity. Each stare seemed to peel away ayer of herposure. Rita''s chest tightened, and her face grew hot as she felt every pointed look. She stood frozen, her breathing uneven as bitterness wed at her insides. It was unbearable. The pen holder was genuine. What now? She couldn''t kneel. She clenched her fists, her thoughts spiraling in panic. As the Ashton family''s heiress, kneeling before Corrine would ruin her forever. How could she ever recover from such public humiliation? Farris shifted ufortably, watching Corrine''s calm demeanor with a growing sense of unease. Donnelly''s confirmation left him cold. The significance of the gift no longer mattered. What loomed over him now was the crushing weight of potential disgrace on the Ashton family. His gaze flicked toward Corrine, searching for a hint of leniency. She paid him no mind, her eyes locked on Rita. A faint smile curved her lips, her tone light but cutting. "Miss Ashton, isn''t it time to honor your word?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 109 Chapter 109 Shift The me Rita''s head snapped up, her wide eyes locking on Corrine with a mix of shock and disbelief. Corrine''s expression was cool and unyielding, her lips curving in a faint, almost ruthless smile that sent a shiver down Rita''s spine. Rita''s heart hammered in her chest. Without thinking, she took a step back, her fingers clinging tightly to Tracy''s arm. Her voice wavered as she stammered, "Corrine... what are you trying to do? Don''t forget-this is the Ashton family''s home!" Corrine tilted her head slightly, her smile widening just enough to make Rita''s unease grow. "Precisely, Miss Ashton. Because this is the Ashton residence, it''s all the more important for you to keep your word. If you break your promise now, it won''t just tarnish your name-it will make people consider the entire Ashton family unreliable." Rita''s chest tightened. Regret churned in her gut like a storm, but what good was regret now? Every pair of eyes in the room bored into her, expectant, unyielding. The weight of their judgment felt suffocating, as if they wouldn''t let her go until she knelt and apologized. The pressure seemed to ignite a spark of defiance in her. Her lips trembled as she red at Corrine, her voice rising in desperation. "You think I''ll just believe you because you said so? What proof do we have this old man isn''t just someone you brought in to back up your lies? Maybe this whole thing was staged!" The room fell into stunned silence, the collective gasp palpable as everyone stared at Rita. Her audacity left them speechless. Tracy''s face tensed, and she opened her mouth to reprimand her daughter, but before she could speak, Farris'' voice boomed, sharp and unrelenting. "Rita, enough!" His words carried a weight that silenced everyone in the room. With Donnelly''s revered position in Lyhaton, even the Ashton family dared not offend him. Rita''s outburst was nothing short of reckless. Panic rose in her throat, herposure slipping as tears pooled in her eyes. "Grandpa, I...¡± Her voice cracked, and she bit her lip, helpless and humiliated. Tracy gently rested her hand over Rita''s trembling fingers, giving them a reassuring pat. Her quiet gesture urged Rita to calm down, though her own face betrayed her dismay. She then turned her attention to Corrine, her tone firm and with a hint of anger. "Corrine, if you already knew the pen holder was authentic, why didn''t you just say so? Did you orchestrate all this just to humiliate Rita?" Corrine couldn''t suppress a softugh, the soundced with quiet amusement. "Would you have believed me if I had?" she asked, her tone smooth but cutting. "From the very beginning, your family has done nothing but make life difficult for me. It was Rita who demanded that I kneel and apologize; it was Rita who made the bet. And now, when things don''t go your way, you want to ce the me on me?" Leah''s voice, calm and conciliatory, cut in before Tracy could respond. "Rita is young, impulsive, and acted out of emotion. Please, have somepassion and forgive her this one time." "Why should I be forgiving?" Corrine''s voice was sharp, her smile cold. "We all have one life to live. I choose to hold grudges, to be petty, and I believe in fair retribution." Bruce, unable to hold his tongue, added with a disapproving frown, "Corrine, I never thought you''d turn into this. You used to be distant, but warm-hearted, always thinking about the greater good. Now, you''re selfish and reckless, with no thought for the consequences-" "Enough!" Corrine snapped, her voice low and simmering with fury. Her sharp gaze pinned Bruce in ce. "You, of all people, should stay silent! Where were you when I was being cornered? Where were you when I had no choice but to make this bet? Now you want to y the hero? It''s toote for that! I don''t want to hear another word from any of you! A bet is a bet, Rita. Kneel!" Hermand rang through the room, clear and authoritative, cutting through the tension with chilling precision. Rita''s eyes burned with fury as she red at Corrine, her voice a hiss. "I won''t kneel! You wretched woman, I''ll fight you!" In response, Corrine''s eyes flickered with a sudden, dangerous coldness, her expression The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 110 Chapter 110 The Entire Timeless Treasures... At the critical moment, Farris gripped his cane tightly and brought it down hard against Rita''s leg. Rita cried out in pain as her legs gave way, sending her sprawling onto the floor. "Rita!" Tracy eximed, her voice trembling with rm as she hurried toward her daughter. Her concern was evident as she crouched beside her. "Sweetheart, are you okay? Does it hurt?" Clinging to her mother''s arm, Rita dissolved into a fit of sobs, her cries filled with indignation. "Mom, Grandpa doesn''t love me anymore! He hit me! He actually hit me- for an outsider!" Her wails echoed across the room, drawing hushed murmurs and pitying looks from the guests. Farris remained unyielding, his expression hard as stone. His voice rang out, low andmanding as he red at Tracy. "What are you standing there for? Take her away this instant! She''s disgracing herself!" Tracy hesitated for a brief moment, but then she quickly collected herself, pulling Rita to her feet and guiding her away. Still fuming, Rita clenched her fists and muttered bitterly, "Corrine, you just wait, I swear I''ll-mmm!" Fearing her daughter might make things worse, Tracy hastily mped her hand over Rita''s mouth and pulled her out of the room. Corrine''s eyes followed their retreat, her expression unreadable save for the faintest glint of sarcasm. She turned to Farris, her voice sharp yet restrained. "You''re protecting her, aren''t you?" The room had already made its judgment. Farris'' strike had spared Rita from kneeling to Corrine and shielded the Ashton family from further disgrace. It was a calcted move. Farris appeared momentarily flustered, his hands fiddling with the cane as he sighed. After a long pause, he finally spoke, his tone softer than before. "This mess is entirely of Rita''s making. The position she''s in now? She brought it on herself." He gave a weak chuckle, clearly ufortable. "I can''t ask you to forgive her, but... for my sake, perhaps you could let this go." Even without kneeling or apologizing, Rita''s reputation had already been crushed under the weight of the public''s judgment. Corrine listened quietly, her lips curving into a faint, unreadable smile. Her tone was measured as she responded, "It''s your 80th birthday today. Since you''ve asked, how could I possibly refuse?" Hearing that, Farris let out a quiet breath of relief, his shoulders easing slightly. But just as he began to rx, Corrine''s voice cut through the moment. "But that doesn''t extend to the others." Farris'' expression stiffened, his relief vanishing as he caught sight of the faint, unwavering smile on her lips. It was clear-she wasn''t backing down. He let out a tired sigh, his gaze turning thoughtful as he studied her. "So... what exactly do you n to do?" He knew he could beg her to let Rita off the hook, but for the rest of them? That was a different story entirely. The truth was, the others had brought this upon themselves. They could have walked away, but instead, they''d chosen to escte the situation. Corrine''s eyes swept over Gloria and the other rtives gathered in the crowd. There was a flicker of amusement-cold and cutting-behind her calm demeanor. Her voice carried a sharp edge as she spoke. ¡°Aren''t you the ones who kept insisting this was fake? Why so quiet now?" "Since you''re part of the Timeless Treasures, why didn''t you say so earlier?" Gloria snapped back, her tone bristling with usation. "It''s obvious now-you were plotting against us!" Donnelly raised his gaze to meet hers, the faintest hint of mockery ying in his eyes. "And who told you Miss Hond is a member of the Timeless Treasures?" "Not a member?" Gloria''s brows furrowed deeply, her expression darkening with anger. She turned to Corrine, her voice rising. "Corrine, what''s the meaning of this? Are you deliberately messing with us?" Before Gloria could continue her tirade, Donnelly interjected with a casual remark, his tone calm but deliberate. "The entire Timeless Treasures belongs to her.'' The wordsnded like a thunderp, silencing the Ashton family members. The weight of the revtion hit them like a cold, unrelenting p. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 111 Chapter 111 Her Protector The room fell into an eerie, suffocating silence. Every pair of eyes was suddenly fixed on Corrine. Who would have thought that the woman, once cornered by the entire Ashton family, was actually the owner of Timeless Treasures? No wonder Donnelly had shown her such unusual respect. No wonder the pen holder, worth a staggering 9.54 million, seemed so insignificant in her eyes. Reflecting on the Ashton family''s earlier attack on her now felt like a cruel joke. Nate, lounging casually against the doorframe, raised an eyebrow, his surprise at Donnelly''s words evident. His gaze swept across the room beforending on the slender figure seated with unnerving calm, sipping her coffee. His lips curved into a yful smirk, his eyes narrowing with a hint of admiration. In the crowd, Leah''s eyes widened, her breath catching as she stared at Corrine in disbelief. Corrine was the owner of Timeless Treasures? But Bruce had always told her that Corrine came from nothing-a simple country girl who''d changed her fate through education. How could she possibly be the owner of such a prestigious establishment? Had Bruce lied to her? Leah shot a sharp nce at Bruce, only to find him standing frozen, staring at Corrine, as stunned as everyone else in the room. Gloria''s voice trembled with disbelief as she stammered, "You''ve got to be kidding. How could she possibly be the owner of Timeless Treasures?" "Exactly," another voice chimed in. "Even if you two are in cahoots, you could''ve at leaste up with a better story." "We know her background, every detail. Do you really think you can pull the wool over our eyes with a few lies?" Their words wereced with skepticism, their disbelief clear as they eyed Donnelly. "Enough!" Farris snapped, his voice like a whip, his eyes zing with anger. His gaze swept over the crowd, silencing them in an instant. "Haven''t you caused enough trouble already?" He spoke sharply, his voiceced with authority. "You all need to apologize to Corrine, right now!" "Farris, what are you talking about?" Gloria was the first to protest, her voice rising in disbelief. After all, Corrine was nothing but a woman from a poor vige. Even if she now owned Timeless Treasures, Gloria would never lower herself to apologize to her. If word of this got out, she''d be aughingstock. Donnelly, with a casual air, twirled the bracelet in his fingers, his voice as cool as ice. "The Ashton family''s behavior today has truly shocked me. Just moments ago, a group of you ganged up on Corrine, forcing her to kneel and apologize. Now that the truth is out, none of you can even offer a simple apology? Is this how the Ashton family uses its influence-to oppress others?" His words cut through the room like a de, dragging the entire Ashton family through the mud, painting them as tyrants. "They''ve been ungrateful, so of course, they think they can use their power to oppress others." A low, cold voice suddenly shattered the tension, its frigid tone freezing the very air and sending a chill down everyone''s spine. At the sound of the familiar voice, Corrine''s heart skipped a beat. She quickly turned around, her gaze meeting that of Nate, standing just a few steps away. Panic shed in her eyes. When had he arrived? Had he seen everything that had transpired? Women, more than anyone, wanted to appear at their best in front of those they loved, and Corrine was no exception. She dreaded Nate seeing her harsh, unyielding side. Noticing her distress, Nate''s lips curled into a soft, reassuring smile. He mouthed the words, "I''m here for you; don''t be scared." Those simple,forting words left Corrine momentarily breathless. "Who are you?" Gloria snapped, her eyes narrowed in suspicion and hostility. Nate''s expression hardened, his lips pressed into a thin line as he responded, his tone as frigid as the winter air, "Her protector." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 112 Chapter 112 Apology Nate''s im of being her protector stirred something in Corrine''s heart. In this chaotic world, there really existed a kind of rare and unexinable bond-a connection where someone embraced her cold exterior and epted herpletely, without question. Corrine''s heart felt as though it had been struck by something powerful, yet soothing. A warmth seeped into the cracks of her guarded emotions, wrapping around her heart like a tender embrace and spreading through her entire being. At this moment, an overwhelming urge washed over her. She wanted nothing more than to run to him, throw her arms around him, and whisper, "Thank you, Nate." She wanted to thank him for stepping in when the world seemed against her, bringing her light in the midst of shadow. She was grateful to him for choosing to stand with her, without needing a single reason. Farris, although oblivious to Nate''s full identity, could sense an aura of authority radiating from him. His brows furrowed slightly as his sharp gaze darted between Nate and Corrine. Finally, he exhaled heavily and barked in a cold,manding tone, "What are you all standing there for? Apologize immediately! Otherwise, don''t think about setting foot in this house again!" The unspoken threat loomed heavy in the air. If anyone from the Ashton family defied him now, it was clear he wouldn''t hesitate to sever ties. And with Farris'' health declining, everyone knew what that could mean-the family assets would all pass to his eldest son. Panic began to ripple through the group. Unable to contain his unease, one of them finally stepped forward, his voice shaky with urgency. "Miss Hond, I¡ªI''m sorry. I misjudged you earlier, and I sincerely apologize." Corrine stayed where she was, seatedfortably in her chair. Her expression didn''t change as she toyed with the coffee cup in her hand, her movements slow and deliberate. It was as though she was waiting for something- The others nced at one another, exchanging uneasy looks as the awkward tension thickened in the room. No one dared move or speak, their hesitation palpable. Finally, Dexter Ashton, Bruce''s uncle, broke the silence. He nudged his wife, Gloria, from behind with an impatient hand. "What are you standing there for? Go on and apologize already!" Gloria spun around to re at him, her frustration bubbling over. "Why are you pushing me? If you''re so eager, then you do it!" The stakes weren''t lost on Dexter. Farris wasn''t getting any younger, and if this incident led to their being cut off from the inheritance, the loss would be devastating. Faced with the gravity of the situation, Dexter, who usually deferred to his domineering wife, stood his ground for once. His voice was unyielding as he dered, "If you don''t apologize today, Gloria, we''re getting a divorce!" Gloria stared at him in disbelief, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "Dexter, how could you... how could you even mention divorce to me?" "A venomous woman like you has no ce here!" Dexter shot back, his face dark with anger. "I''ll make it simple-either you apologize to Miss Hond right now, or we''re through. And don''t think for a second you''ll leave with anything!" Gloria instinctively scanned the faces of the Ashton family, silently pleading for someone to step in. But all she was met with were cold, disapproving stares. Their expressions carried a quiet reproach, as if sharp daggers were aimed at her from every direction. Her chest tightened with the suffocating weight of istion, and for the first time, she felt the stark fear of being utterly alone, everyone poised against her. Straightening her spine with visible effort, Gloria clenched her trembling hands into fists at her sides. Her lips quivered as she forced herself to whisper, "I''m sorry." Her voice was so faint, it barely reached the ears of those closest to her. Corrine didn''t even lift her gaze, casually sipping her coffee as if the apology was nothing more than background noise. The tension in the room thickened as the silence stretched. It was obvious to all- Corrine wasn''t remotely satisfied. Several family members quickly stepped in, practically dragging Gloria forward as they whispered urgently, "Your voice was way too soft just now." ''And your attitude? Completely insincere!" "When apologizing, you need to lower yourself. Show some real remorse-you''re not here to save face, you''re here to ask for forgiveness!" Corrine watched the absurd spectacle unfold before her, her expression calm but her eyes glinting with subtle disdain. A faint smirk tugged at the corner of her lips, almost imperceptible. Ah, this was the essence of human nature,id bare. The bonds of family crumbled to dust when personal interests hung in the bnce. In the Ashton family, a facade of harmony masked the festering betrayal and rivalry beneath. If it meant salvaging their own skin, they wouldn''t hesitate to turn Gloria into the ultimate scapegoat, sacrificing her entirely to atone for their collective failures. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 113 Chapter 113 Let This Be The Last Time Gloria clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms, leaving faint crescents in her skin. Yet, she felt no pain, only the sting of humiliation. Lowering her gaze to the floor, she forced her pride down and bent slightly. "Miss Hond, I''m sorry. I was wrong!" The sound of the coffee cup being set down on the table echoed in the tense silence, the deliberate thud making the Ashton family collectively flinch. Corrine''s gaze rose slowly, her eyes locking onto Gloria. Her voice was calm but firm. "Let this be thest time." Without waiting for a response, she stood to leave. But as her eyes swept the room, she realized Nate was no longer there. His presence had disappeared as quietly as a wisp of smoke, leaving her to wonder if the earlier moments had been nothing but a fleeting dream. "Wait a moment." Farris'' gravelly voice stopped her in her tracks. She turned back, her expressionposed but curious. Farris retrieved a document from a nearby drawer-the share transfer agreement he had prepared in advance. Holding it out to her, he said solemnly, "You came today with kind intentions to celebrate my birthday, only for it to descend into chaos. Take this aspensation from me." The sight of the contract sent a ripple of panic through the crowd. "What do you think you''re doing?" one rtive blurted out. "How can you just hand overpany shares to an outsider?" Farris'' sharp re silenced them instantly, his voice like steel. "Shut up, all of you!" Their unwillingness was written inly on their faces, but they dared not speak another word. Corrine nced at the document, her lips pressing into a thin line. "I can''t ept this," she said with quiet resolve. She had no intention of taking anything from the Ashton family-neither theirpensation nor their lingering ties. Farris'' expression softened, his tone almost pleading. "If you don''t ept it, I won''t be able to forgive myself." His voice carried the weight of guilt. "The Ashton family has owed you a lot, and now this chaos... If you turn it down, how can I ever face you again?" Corrine''s lips curved into a faint smile, though it didn''t quite reach her eyes. "Farris, I''ve never sought anything from the Ashton family-not before, and certainly not now." Seeing her unyielding expression, Farris realized any further attempts at persuasion would be pointless. He hesitated briefly, his tone softening as he spoke again. "Actually, I''d like for you to attend the anniversary celebration next month." The words made Corrine pause for only a moment before understanding his intent. The reason behind the proposed five percent share transfer became crystal clear. A faint, mocking smile tugged at the corners of her lips. Indeed, nothing in this world came without a price. "The Ashton Group has nothing to do with me," she replied coolly, turning on her heel and walking away without waiting for a response. As she left, her gaze lingered briefly on the gem Leah had gifted Farris earlier, a meaningful smile ying on her lips. Donnelly noticed her subtle nce, and his brows furrowed slightly, his curiosity piqued. "Why is this here?" he muttered under his breath. The room''s attention shifted to the gem as if drawn by an invisible thread, curiosity flickering in their eyes. Was there more to this gift than met the eye? Leah, meanwhile, mistook the sudden interest for admiration. Pride flickered in her chest, though she maintained an outwardlyposed demeanor. "This is a rare gem once cherished by royalty, something I acquired with great care. Is there an issue with it?" Donnelly''s smile grew subtly as he absently fiddled with the bracelet between his fingers. His casual demeanor belied the sharpness in his tone. "Items like these... they''re meant to be enjoyed." The gem had reached such a convincing level of craftsmanship that it could fool even veteran antique connoisseurs. If not for catching Corrine''s fleeting nce, he might not have paid it any mind. Diego, sensing the undercurrent of tension, deliberated for a moment before speaking cautiously. "Mr. Gilbert, are you implying this gem might not be genuine?" Donnelly sped the bracelet back on his wrist and lightly patted Diego''s shoulder. "Let''s discuss it another time." The subtle weight in his voice was enough to make Diego stop pressing for answers. Leah, however, standing off to the side, felt her confidence waver. Something was amiss. Without hesitation, she hurried after him, her tone urgent and defensive. "Mr. Gilbert, this gem came from Timeless Treasures!" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 114 Chapter 114 The Reason Of Giving Her The Shares Donnelly suddenly stopped in his tracks, his gaze slicing toward Leah with a razor-sharp intensity. "Do you think Timeless Treasures is some run-of-the-mill establishment?" That cold, prating re was like a de pressed against her throat, forcing Leah to hold her breath. Her pupils quivered as she met his unyielding stare. Donnelly''s lips curved into a faint smile, but the warmth in it was absent. "I''ve already spared you from disgrace in front of everyone, Miss Burgess. Don''t make me regret it." As Donnelly walked away, Leah stood frozen, the weight of his words sinking in. It wasn''t until he disappeared from view that reality came crashing down on her. The events of the day spiraled wildly out of her control, far exceeding anything she had envisioned. She had assumed that the extravagant gem she painstakingly procured for Farris would earn his admiration-enough to overshadow everyone present, especially Corrine. But fate had other ns. The antique pen holder Corrine had brought turned out to be genuine, exposing her as the owner of Timeless Treasures. Meanwhile, Leah''s meticulously chosen gift was revealed to be a counterfeit. The contrast was stark, leaving her to plummet from the pedestal she had ced herself on to the depths of humiliation. And it was all because of Corrine! Every time Leah schemed to put Corrine in her ce, she somehow ended up being the one humiliated. Her career had suffered because of Corrine, and now her reputation was in shambles. Corrine was undeniably her nemesis. Leah''s eyes followed Corrine as she walked away, her figure gradually fading into the distance. Unable to suppress the burning resentment any longer, she stormed after her. Meanwhile, after the guests had left, the Ashton family surrounded Farris like moths to a me. "Farris, even if we angered Corrine today, did you really have to give her thepany shares?" Farris let out a cold snort, his sharp gaze silencing the room. "If I don''t give her the shares, should I just sit back and watch her dismantle Ashton Group?" His voice dripped with disdain. "Corrine is intent on severing all ties with this family. When shees for retribution, what makes you think she''ll hold back? Your constant petty schemes to undermine her? Or Bruce''s betrayal?" Mird, Bruce''s father, furrowed his brow in contemtion before speaking slowly, his tone cautious. "Are you worried that if Bruce and Leah get engaged, Corrine will retaliate?" "Corrine and Bruce were together for three years, only for her to be abandoned at the altar. That alone paints Bruce as unfaithful. If word of his engagement to Leahes out during the anniversary celebration, do you think Ashton Group''s reputation will remain unscathed?" Farris fixed him with a deep, probing look. Mird''s expression darkened immediately, his confidence wavering under the weight of Farris'' gaze. Farris'' voice carried an undeniable finality as he continued, "Bruce''s marriage is his business, but I have one condition-it must not drag thepany into any scandal." "Understood," Mird replied, his tone heavy with resignation. He knew all too well how fragile Ashton Group''s position was. Any misstep, no matter how minor, could trigger chaos thepany couldn''t afford. As Farris reached the door, he paused, something seemingly urring to him, and he turned back to Mird. "Rita is reckless. Confine her to her room and let her reflect on her actions." Mird didn''t dare to argue and quickly nodded. "Of course, Dad." Once Farris left the room, the other Ashton family members wasted no time swarming Mird, their voices buzzing with barely restrained indignation. "Mird, what''s going on? Didn''t you say Corrine was just some unsophisticated girl from the countryside?" "Exactly! You made her sound uncultured, but I didn''t see anything out of ce with her behavior today." "The real question is, how on earth did she be the owner of Timeless Treasures?" "That''s Timeless Treasures we''re talking about-its worth is astronomical!" A murmur of regret swept through the room, growing louder with every word. If they''d known Corrine held such wealth and power, they would never have allowed Bruce to let her go so easily. They should have, at the very least, demandedpensation for all the years she spent benefiting from the Ashton family. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 115 Chapter 115 Do I Need To Hold A Title To Mock You These matters not only left Mird puzzled but also weighed heavily on his thoughts. Though he knew little about Donnelly personally, the rumors were enough to paint a vivid picture. Donnelly''s background was a mystery, yet his influence was undeniable, making him a figure no one dared to cross. After all, how else could one man single-handedly maintain such order in Lyhaton''spetitive collectibles business? Mird, however, couldn''t shake his own questions. When had Corrinee to know Donnelly? Had she been keeping secrets from them all this time? Mird sighed deeply, breaking the silence. "It''s gettingte. Let''s all call it a night." Without sparing anyone a nce, he turned and headed upstairs, his steps heavy with fatigue. When Corrine reached the front gate, she was surprised to see Nate leaning casually against his car. As if sensing her presence, Nate looked up. The cold sharpness in his eyes softened the moment they met hers, reced by a warm, easy smile that wrapped around her like the first rays of spring sunlight. What could she even say about this man? He always seemed to appear out of nowhere, standing firmly by her side with unwavering support. Yet, he never pressured her-he understood her guarded nature and gave her all the space she needed. Just as she took a step toward him, a voice called out from behind, sharp and unwee. "Miss Hond." Corrine''s brows furrowed slightly at the sound of Leah''s voice, but she didn''t bother to stop walking. Leah hurried to catch up, grabbing Corrine''s wrist with an icy grip and snapping, "Did you not hear me speaking to you?" Corrine paused, her gaze dropping to Leah''s hand before flicking up, her expression cool andposed. "I don''t waste my time on meaningless conversations," she replied with a faint arch of her brow and a smile that barely touched her lips. "In fact, I almost forgot-congrattions on your engagement, Miss Burgess." The casual remark hit like a whip, and Leah''s face instantly darkened, her beautiful eyes zing with fury and bitterness. "Who do you think you are to mock me?" Corrine tilted her head slightly, her smile deepening with quiet amusement. "Do I need to hold a title to mock you?" she responded coolly, her tone as distant as the autumn wind, and turned to leave without a second nce. Leah stepped forward swiftly, positioning herself directly in Corrine''s path. "Aren''t you even the slightest bit curious why Farris gave you those shares?" Corrine paused briefly, but Leah pressed on before she could reply, her voiceced with quiet malice. "It''s because Farris wants to bind up your interests with theirs, of course. He''s afraid your... ambitious streak might prompt you to retaliate against the Ashton family. And he''s worried that news of my engagement to Bruce could damage thepany''s image. He wants you there at the annual meeting, as a shareholder, to silence the gossip before it even begins." Corrine''s face remained impassive, betraying no emotion. She had already pieced together as much when Farris had unveiled the contract in front of everyone. Still, hearing Leah say it aloud felt like a needle piercing her chest, subtle but sharp. It made her wonder-during those three years with the Ashton family, how much of Farris'' so-called kindness had been sincere? And how much of his supposed sympathy had been nothing more than a calcted act? "Corrine, you don''t actually believe Farris truly cares about you, do you?" Leah''s words were sharp, and the satisfaction in her tone was unmistakable as she watched Corrine''s gaze darken with unspoken sorrow. "Think about it. If you weren''t useful to the Ashton family, would they have tolerated you clinging to Bruce for three long years? If not for your relentless dedication to them, do you really think Farris would have given you that bracelet? Only someone utterly starved for affection would cling so desperately to scraps of kindness, repaying them as if they were treasures. Honestly, watching you grasp at such hollow gestures... I almost pity you." "And what about you?" Corrine asked, her voice cutting through the air like ice, her sharp eyes locking onto Leah''s with a quiet but unyielding defiance. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 116 Chapter 116 Don''t You Miss Me Corrine''s lips curled into a sly, dangerous smile, one that held both allure and threat. "Even if the Ashton family refuses to ept me, I have more than enough strength to stand tall on my own. And what about you? What else do you have, besides desperately clinging to Bruce? Do you rely on your status as the heiress of the Burgess family? I don''t want to waste any more words on you, but out of kindness, let me remind you- you''ll never reach the heights I''ve already imed. You aren''t even close to being my equal! Bruce? For me, he''s just another option. For you, he''s the only way forward. After all, the Burgess family isn''t what it used to be. Without Bruce, what do you even have left?" She shot Leah a look full of contempt and pity before turning, her movements graceful and effortless as she left. It wasn''t until Corrine had disappeared from view that Leah snapped out of her daze. She quickly rushed after her, eager to continue their confrontation, but stopped dead as she watched Corrine slide into a car. Unlike the Rolls-Royce from before, this time it was a sleek, understated Bentley. Could it be that Corrine had found another wealthy benefactor? Leah immediately pulled out her phone, capturing a shot of Corrine sliding into the car and its license te number. She dialed a number, her voice low with determination. "Find out who owns the car in this photo. I need the information-fast." If Corrine''s new sugar daddy found out that she was nothing more than a discarded pawn of the Ashton family, Leah couldn''t wait to see how she''d hold herself up. After a brief pause, the voice on the other end replied, "The car''s registered to Royal Fortune Entertainment Center, with only recent rental details avable." Leahtched onto the key word, her eyes narrowing. "Rental?" "Yes, but it was rented by an anonymous individual, so I can''t track down any further details at this time." "Understood." As she hung up, Leah''s lips twisted into a mocking smile. She had assumed Corrine had found herself a wealthy benefactor, but it seemed like she had only attached herself to a wannabe socialite. In that moment, Leah considered Corrine her defeated rival. She wasn''t worthy of being herpetition at all. Corrine slid into the car and fastened her seatbelt, surprised to find the engine already humming to life. ''Aren''t we waiting for Donnelly?" she asked Nate, a hint of confusion in her voice. Nate''s expression remained impassive, his tone smooth. "He''s heading toward a different direction." Corrine didn''t give it much thought. "Then drop me off at the Ford Group entranceter." Nate''s brow creased ever so slightly, a spark of impatience in his eyes. "Is the elite team at Ford Group just for decoration?" "What?" Corrine turned to him, brows furrowed. "Do you think thepany will crumble without you?" Nate asked, his voice tinged with irony. Corrine let out an exasperated sigh. "What exactly are you getting at?" Nate''s gaze softened, the corners of his lips lifting. "I think that it''s only fair that you, as my girlfriend, spend some time with me outside of work, also known as a date." "That doesn''t sound like something you''d say," Corrine remarked, her voice teasing. Nate smirked, his eyes gleaming with yful affection. "What can I say? My girlfriend''s charm is simply irresistible." He looked at her then, his deep, dark eyes brimming with tenderness, drawing her in like gravity. Corrine took a steadying breath, fighting the pull of his gaze. "But I have a meeting this afternoon." Nate leaned closer, his voice soft and persistent. "But I can''t help but miss you." He continued, his tone deepening with a hint of yful longing, "My longing for you is as vast as the Sahara Desert. To honor that, I think you should give me the afternoon tofort me." Corrine''s heart skipped a beat at his words, augh bubbling in her throat. She shook her head in disbelief-could he really be saying this? "Corrine, don''t you miss me too?" Nate''s voice was thick with affection, every word a velvet caress. Hershes fluttered as she met his intense gaze, her heart pounding uncontrobly in her chest. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 117 Chapter 117 Some Things Come Naturally Corrine could vividly recall their first meeting. Nate had left a striking impression as someone dignified andposed-a man of unwavering principle. He seemed untouched by the chaos of ordinary life, as though he existed on a ne above it all. He was like a celestial being, aloof and untarnished by human desires. Yet this same man, so seemingly unattainable, had a way of speaking words of affection that dismantled her defenses with ease. Corrine always prided herself on being rational, but when faced with Nate''s unwavering pursuit, his effortless charm, and his piercing gaze, she found herself yielding time and again. She slowly closed her eyes, willing her thoughts to quiet. She needed to resist the pull of his allure, to remain grounded andposed. "Is this really your first time being in love?" she finally asked, her voice betraying a flicker of doubt. Nate arched a brow, his expression unreadable as his dark eyes studied her. A faint smile tugged at his lips. "When a man is with the woman he loves, some things juste naturally." Her breath hitched at the insinuation, leaving her momentarily speechless. Was he hinting at something deeper? A flicker of unease surfaced, and she tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear, seeking refuge in a safer topic. "Why did you show up at the Ashtons'' so suddenly?" She didn''t voice the question lingering at the edge of her thoughts. Had he seen her fierce and unyielding side? "I told you-whatever you want to do, just do it. I''ll stand by you, no matter what." His voice was deep and steady, carrying a note of resolute confidence that left little room for argument. It was both a promise and a deration,ced with indulgence and quiet The message was clear-no matter what happened at the Ashtons'' today, he would support her without hesitation. Corrine studied him for a long moment, and then let out a soft, amused chuckle. "What if one day Imit a crime? Would you think I''m not gentle, that I''m cold and heartless?" "You don''t need to be gentle," Nate replied without missing a beat. His gaze locked onto hers, steady and unwavering. ¡°I''ll protect you from any storm." His dark eyes glowed with an almost reckless tenderness, the kind that could melt even the hardest of hearts. Corrine''sshes fluttered, and for a fleeting moment, her resolve wavered. No need to be gentle... The thought echoed in her mind, and she couldn''t help but wonder if her quick surrender to Nate''s pursuit had been born of impulsive recklessness or the sheer pull of his maic charm. Hearing his response now, she felt vindicated-perhaps her change of heart hadn''t been so unreasonable after all. Nate always seemed to find a way to touch the most vulnerable corners of her heart without even trying. Just then, the shrill buzz of her phone interrupted the chaos in her mind. She blinked, regaining focus, and answered the call. Donnelly''s voice burst through the line,ced with anger. "You just left me behind like that? What were you thinking?" "You weren''t on my way, were you?" Corrine replied coolly, her gaze flicking briefly toward Nate, who remained fixated on the road ahead. On the other end, Donnelly took a sharp breath, clearly restraining himself. "Do you know who made that gem?" His tone turned sharp, his words pointed. Whoever had crafted the counterfeit had left their mark-each detail, each trace of time, held a signature of sorts, like the unintentional habits of an artist. Corrine''s eyes darkened as she lowered her gaze, masking the frost that settled there. "You''ve already figured it out, haven''t you?" "I have," Donnelly admitted before abruptly ending the call. Nate nced at her, curiosity dancing in his expression. "Are you into antiques?" Corrine tucked the phone away and replied, "My grandfather was. I picked up a thing or two from him when I was younger." A flicker of amusement lit Nate''s eyes as he smiled. "I''ve got a few pieces in my collection. I''ll have to show you sometime." Something about the way he said it-about the subtle yfulness in his gaze- reminded her of a wolf draped in sheep''s clothing. There was an unmistakable edge of mischief that set her on guard. As the car pulled to a stop in front of the Ford Group entrance, Corrine unfastened her seatbelt. "This is my stop." She pushed open the car door, but before she could step out, Nate leaned over suddenly, his movement swift and deliberate, pinning her against the cool ss of the window. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 118 Chapter 118 Looking For Sce Corrine''s eyes widened in shock as she instinctively struggled, her voice trembling. ¡°What are you doing?" Nate''s intense gaze locked onto hers before drifting downward, settling on her lips with unspoken intent. "Seeking sce," he murmured, his voice low and unyielding. Without hesitation, he captured her lips in a fierce kiss. The kiss was nothing like his usualposed demeanor; it was fervent and demanding, a relentless tide that left her breathless. Beneath the intensity, there was a palpable frustration, raw and unrestrained. Corrine fought to steady her breath, her chest heaving as the oxygen drained from her lungs. Only when she was on the verge of copse did he finally release her, though his presence still overwhelmed her. Her trembling fingers gripped the front of his shirt, her lips parted as she drew in ragged breaths. Her cheeks glowed a deep crimson, the flush entuating her beauty. Her tear-filled eyes shimmered, her vulnerability tinged with an undeniable allure. Nate''s dark eyes burned with an even greater intensity as he stared at her. "Looks like that meeting will have to wait." Before she could muster a response, he leaned in once more, his lips crashing against hers with renewed hunger. This kiss was bolder, more relentless, as though he intended to im every inch of her being His arms encircled her waist tightly, pulling her closer as if he wanted to fuse their bodies into one. In the confined space of the car, the air grew heavy with the electrifying tension, each moment thickening the intimacy between them. Suddenly, the shrill ring of a phone shattered the charged silence, yanking them back to reality. The haze in Corrine''s eyes quickly cleared, her usualposure returning. She pressed her hands against his chest, her voice firm yet unsteady. "I really have to go." Nate rested his forehead against hers, his fingers brushing her flushed earlobe with a tenderness that sent a shiver down her spine. "See you tonight," he murmured. The simple gesture unraveled herposure further, and she scrambled to open the car door, slipping out with hurried movements. He watched her retreat, his eyes lingering on her figure as a faint smile tugged at his lips. His fingertips traced over his mouth, savoring the remnants of her warmth. Suddenly, an idea sparked in his mind. He reached for his phone and dialed a number, his tone decisive. "Add one more person to the negotiations with Ford Group." When Corrine returned to the office, Natasha''s sharp eyes immediately noticed her swollen lips. Her suspicion was instantaneous-this could only be the work of the man who had stormed into the officest time. After a brief hesitation, Natasha approached and handed Corrine a stack of neatly prepared documents. "These are the materials on Brighton Group and the draft contract." Corrine gave a slight nod of acknowledgment but noticed Natasha hovering, clearly reluctant to leave. She nced up, her tone neutral. "Is there anything else?" Natasha pressed her lips together, an unspoken conflict flickering in her expression. "I''d like to take a day off tomorrow." "Is there a problem?" Corrine asked, her fingers lightly brushing over the edge of the file as she slowly closed it. Natasha shook her head, her smile faint and tinged with mncholy. "Tomorrow''s my mother''s birthday. I''d like to spend the day with her. At that, a look of understanding softened Corrine''s features. "I''ll have someone take you there tomorrow." "There''s no need," Natasha replied with a quick shake of her head, an apologetic smile appearing. "Jolene already said she''d be there with me. I don''t want to trouble you any more than I already have." Corrine blinked, her expression momentarily startled before her voice softened. "Be careful on your way. Let me know if you need anything." "Alright," Natasha responded quietly. Once outside the office, Natasha pulled out her phone and dialed quickly. "Jolene, Corrine approved the day off. How about we leave tonight?" On the other end, Jolene''s voice was azy drawl. "Whatever you say." That single, nonchnt sentence sent Natasha''s heart into an unsteady rhythm she couldn''t quite control. Half an hourter, the representatives from Brighton Group arrived at the conference room. Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, Corrine''s gaze lifted, casually sweeping over the entering figures-until it settled on thest man to step inside. Herposed smile faltered slightly. Wasn''t it mentioned that Nate wouldn''t be attending this negotiation on behalf of Brighton Group? Nate caught her look immediately, his brows lifting in subtle amusement. A faint, knowing smile tugged at the corners of his lips. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 119 Chapter 119 Like A Man Utterly Captivated "Hello, Miss Hond." The man leading the group offered a polished smile. "Jeffrey Courtenay, representing Brighton Group.¡± "Hello," Corrine replied, her tone calm and measured as she gave a brief nod, gesturing them to have a seat. Jeffrey took his ce directly across from her, his professional demeanor unwavering. Nate, however, chose a seat at the far end of the table. He lounged with casual elegance, one leg crossed over the other, his elbow propped against the chair''s armrest. His long fingers rested lightly against his temple, and though he said nothing, his maic presence dominated the room. Even from across the distance, Corrine was acutely aware of Nate''s piercing gaze locked on her. Clearing her throat softly, she shifted in her chair, willing herself to ignore the distraction and focus entirely on the matter at hand. The cooperation terms had been roughly outlined during her earlier discussion with Nate, but there had been a significant shift in the agreed-upon share distribution. Originally, Ford Group was to hold 55%, leaving Brighton Group with 45%. However, the Brighton representatives now demanded a 60% share. The project manager sitting beside Corrine noticed the alteration and leaned toward her, his expression tightening. "Miss Hond, this change..." Corrine nced at him, a subtle but firm warning in her gaze. He swallowed his words, reluctantly pulling back, though his displeasure was evident as he threw a sharp look at the Brighton team. "We hope Ford Group can amodate this adjustment," Jeffrey said smoothly, his voice measured. "Brighton Group will oversee the design and construction. Once themercial district ispleted, we''ll also provide aprehensive, no-cost marketing campaign." Brighton Group''s influence in the media was unparalleled. Even as they expanded into other industries, their advertising capabilities remained a dominant force-a valuable asset that could significantly benefit Ford Group. Corrine closed the contract in front of her with deliberate calm, her fingers tracing the edge of the paper. "We insist on maintaining an active role in both the design and construction," she replied, her tone steady. "As a gesture of goodwill, we''re willing to split the share evenly-fifty-fifty." Jeffrey turned to confer with his colleagues, but his attention drifted toward Nate, who remained seated at the table''s end. What he saw startled him. The man known for his unppable detachment and aloofness was watching Corrine with an intensity that bordered on enthralled, his expression far softer than Jeffrey had ever seen-like a man utterly captivated. The representatives of Brighton Group delved into a heated discussion, their tones clipped and decisive. Meanwhile, Jeffrey nced at Nate, hoping for input, only to find him utterly captivated by Corrine''s striking elegance. Jeffrey sighed. It seemed impossible to get any guidance from Nate. After a moment, Jeffrey adjusted his tie and spoke with calm precision. "We''re willing to forgo involvement in the initial design and construction phases. However, we expect to participate in theter nning stages. Additionally, we''ll ensureprehensive offline promotional support. To further demonstrate ourmitment, Brighton Group will handle all offline product promotions for Ford Group. Does this arrangement work for you, Miss Hond?" "Let''s proceed with your proposal," Corrine responded, her tone cool yet professional. When the contracts were signed, Corrine offered a polite smile and extended an invitation. "Mr. Courtenay, if it''s convenient for everyone, I''ve arranged for a private room at the Dreamscape Hotel. You''re wee to join us." Jeffrey returned her smile, tilting his head slightly. "Thank you, Miss Hond, but ourpany has already made ns. In fact, the reservation was arranged specifically for you." His tone carried an unmistakable implication as he added, "I hope you won''t decline." Caught off guard, Corrine instinctively shifted her gaze toward Nate. He raised an eyebrow, his expression unreadable save for the faint smirk tugging at his lips-a mix of confidence and subtle mischief. Faced with a charm as effortless as his, Corrine found herself hesitating before reluctantly nodding in agreement. As they exited the meeting room, Natasha hurried over, her heels clicking against the tiled floor. "Miss Hond, Mr. Waldo Ford''s assistant is waiting for you in your office." Corrine stepped into her office to find the assistant standing by her desk, holding a small key in his hand. "Miss Hond, this is the key to the apartment," he said, extending it toward her. "Thank you," Corrine replied, taking it from him with a nod. The assistant''s lips curved into a polite smile. "You''re wee. Mr. Ford asked me to let you know that if you require anything, I''m at your service." "Understood," Corrine said simply, her tone steady. Once he left, she exhaled softly, pouring herself a cup of coffee before strolling toward the floor-to-ceiling window. She let the warm liquid soothe her as she gazed at the city''s skyline. A sharp knock interrupted her thoughts, but she didn''t bother to turn around. "Just leave it on the table," she said absently. "Are you thinking about me?" The deep, velvety voice reverberated through the room, low and smooth, like the resonant hum of a cello. It wrapped around her senses, sending an involuntary shiver down her spine. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 120 Chapter 120 Respond With Actions Corrine spun around sharply, her wide eyes meeting Nate''s gaze. His dark irises seemed endless, drawing her in. "Nate..." she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "It''s me,¡± he replied, his tone low, steady, andced with an emotion she couldn''t quite decipher. "Why... why didn''t you leave with your team just now?" she asked, her voice wavering despite her best effort to stayposed. "I''ll always stand by you," he said, each word deliberate and firm. "You can ask me a hundred times, and my answer won''t change." His calm tone carried an undeniable sense of authority, one that left no room for doubt. Corrine''sshes fluttered, and she tightened her grip on the coffee cup, the ceramic cool against her trembling fingers. He wasn''t just answering her; he was promising her something far deeper. Turning her head, she murmured softly, "Don''t make such promises. I''m not sure I''m capable of living up to them." "Not capable?" Nate repeated, his voice soft but probing. Before she could step back, he reached out, gently taking her wrist. He lifted the coffee cup she held and sipped from the exact spot her lipstick had marked. The faint red stain transferred to his lips, and with a quick flick of his tongue, he wiped it away as if it had been his intention all along. "This is..." she started, her words faltering. It was her cup. He noticed her flustered expression and arched a brow, feigning innocence. "What?" Corrine stared, heat creeping up her cheeks as she struggled to ignore the way her pulse quickened. "I still have work to finish. I might bete leaving tonight." She turned to walk away, but before she could take a single step, his hand wrapped around her waist, pulling her firmly into his arms. His lips brushed against her ear, his breath warm and his voice a deep murmur that sent shivers down her spine. "Corrine, if you just believe in yourself, you''ll see-you can live up to anything." Live up to anything... How could she? Corrine lowered her gaze, concealing the storm of emotions swirling in her eyes. his Nate stood still, his posture steady, his gaze unwavering. Like a hunter assessing prey, he gave her time to decide, his patience infinite. Slowly, he loosened his hold around her waist. "It''s fine. I can wait," he said, his tone calm but heavy with unspoken meaning. As his warmth began to fade, Corrine felt an ache, as if something essential was slipping away from her grasp. Before her thoughts could catch up, her hand shot out, grabbing his. Nate froze at the unexpected touch, his expression shifting-surprise flickered briefly in his eyes before being reced by something unreadable. And then she kissed him. Her lips brushed against his, cool and impossibly soft, leaving behind a sensation that was both fleeting and unforgettable. The delicate touch was like a sparknding on dry kindling, igniting something uncontroble within him. For a brief moment, his mind emptied, consumed by the fire she had lit. Though the kisssted only seconds, it left Nate breathless. His gaze burned as he looked at Corrine, his eyes now darkened with an unmistakable intensity. Corrine pulled back slowly, determination shining in her eyes-a resolve he hadn''t seen before. "Nate, if you stay by my side, I will never leave you!" Her words hung in the air, a challenge and a promise intertwined. Nate''s gaze deepened, his expression unreadable. The silence that followed felt endless, stretching taut with tension. Corrine searched his face desperately, hoping to find some crack in his calm exterior. Yet, the longer he remained impassive, the more the weight of vulnerability pressed against her. Her smile wavered, the strength in her grip faltering as self-doubt crept in. She began to let go, retreating into the familiar walls she had built. But before she could pull away, Nate''s hand tightened around hers. In one fluid motion, he drew her back against him, his arm wrapping firmly around her waist. With his free hand, he tilted her chin up, his thumb grazing her skin with surprising gentleness. His lips curled into a smirk, and a deep, richugh rumbled from his chest. "Darling, some things should always be said by a man," he murmured, his voice a low caress, each word steeped in quiet authority. Corrine had no choice but to meet his gaze, her breath hitching as her heart thundered in her chest. His nearness, his intensity, made her pulse race uncontrobly. "Then... how should I respond?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly, each word carrying a mix of apprehension and hope. Nate''s smirk deepened. His answer came swift and unyielding, leaving no room for doubt. "With actions," he replied, his voice as resolute as the promise his eyes held. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 121 Chapter 121 Corrine, Marry Me Nate gently brushed aside the loose strands of hair that framed Corrine''s face, his thumb tracing her cheek with deliberate softness. His fingers lingered, brushing her lips lightly, as his dark eyes burned with a mix of yearning and an unspoken, intoxicating desire. Corrine rolled her eyes, exasperation flickering across her face. "Nate, is kissing really all you ever think about?" It was maddening how single-minded he could be, as though nothing else mattered. "Right now, it''s the only thing on my mind," Nate admitted, his voice low as he cupped her face in his hands. He leaned forward, cing a tender kiss on her forehead, his touch filled with a sincerity that seemed to seep into the air around them. It felt as if he was trying tomunicate every ounce of his affection without words. Then, with a boldness that caught herpletely off guard, he said, "Corrine, marry me." "You''re unbelievable!" Corrine shot back, pulling away from his grasp with a sharp motion. She turned and strode toward her desk, a mix of incredulity and frustration tightening her expression. "We''ve known each other for less than a month, Nate, and now you''re talking about marriage? How ridiculous can you get?" "I''m not being ridiculous," Nate said firmly, his eyes meeting hers with an intensity that refused to waver. From the moment he had met her, he had been captivated-not just by her beauty but by everything about her. What started as infatuation had grown into something deeper, something that left him utterly powerless to resist. Marriage had always been a distant thought, a concept that had no ce in his life. But now, it consumed him. He pictured her standing beside him, her hand in his, as they greeted their wedding guests. He imagined a lifetime of mornings and evenings shared with her, and nothing else seemed to matter. Corrine leaned back against the desk, her arms folded defensively. "Nate, deciding to be in a rtionship with you was already a reckless choice. I won''t rush into something as serious as marriage while I''m still trying to sort out my own life." If her grandfather or uncles discovered this, it would undoubtedly plunge the Ford family into chaos all over again. Her gaze softened slightly, but her words remained firm. "You know I''ve juste out of a three-year rtionship, one that was fragile even after all that time. What makes you think one month with you could be any different?" Nate scoffed, his tone sharp with undeniable arrogance. "Do you honestly think some scumbag could ever measure up to me?" Corrine paused, tilting her head slightly before a bright, dazzling smile spread across her lips. "You''re right. He can''t." "Then why won''t you marry me?" Nate pressed, his voice edged with frustration as his eyes bored into hers. Corrine opened her mouth to reply, but the sharp trill of her phone interrupted. She nced at the screen and sighed, shing Nate an apologetic look. "Sorry, I need to take this." She picked up the call, and Karina''s animated voice filled her ear. "Corrine, if you were a man, I''d have to marry you on the spot!" "All right, spill it. What wild story have you uncovered this time?" Corrine asked, leaning back slightly, her lips curving in amusement. She knew Karina''s ir for exaggeration always preceded something juicy. Without missing a beat, Karinaunched into a detailed retelling of how the Ashton family had dared to humiliate Corrine, only for the tables to turn spectacrly, forcing Rita into a public apology. "The Ashton family! A pack of self-righteous snobs who thought you had no backing whatsoever. And Rita? That vile little piece of work actually had the audacity to demand you kneel to her. She''s disgusting, Corrine! Beyond belief!" Karina said through clenched teeth. Corrine, the heiress of the illustrious Ford family, had endured enough. Not even Carl, with all his authority, had ever forced her to kneel, yet the Ashtons had dared. Their arrogance was utterlyughable. Corrine exhaled quietly, her tone measured. "Did the whole thing make it to the trending topics?" Karina huffed, her excitement bubbling over. "What do you think? Of course it did! With the Ashton family''s current status, it wasn''t surprising that a few reporters snuck into the party. Leah and Bruce''s uing engagement was supposed to be the highlight, but instead, it''s all about the Ashton family''s humiliation. Now, people are digging into your life story like it''s a mystery novel. There''s even a fan club demanding you debut as some kind of icon!" Corrine smirked faintly, shaking her head. "Let them waste their time. I''m not interested in the spotlight." "Seriously, though, are you sure you don''t want to bring the entire Ashton family to their knees? They deserve it, Corrine," Karina pressed, her voice taking on a serious tone. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 122 Chapter 122 Owed Him A Debt With Corrine''s abilities, she had the power to resurrect the Ashton family-or destroy them entirely in the blink of an eye. Back then, she made the bold, irrevocable choice to stand by Bruce, even if it meant severing all ties with the Ford family. Karina never truly understood what Corrine had seen in him. "Was it for money?" Karina had once asked. But that didn''t make sense; the Ford family''s wealth easily reached hundreds of billions. "Was it for status?" The Ford family stood at the pinnacle of Lyhaton''s elite, unrivaled and untouchable. "Was it for Bruce himself?" That was even harder to believe. Back then, the Ashton family teetered on the edge of bankruptcy, and Bruce was just a broke nobody. Corrine pressed her lips into a thin line, silent for a long time before finally murmuring, "Let''s just call it a debt I owe him." Five years ago, Bruce''s timely intervention had saved her life. Without him, she wouldn''t even be here today. That singr moment had kept her from utterly annihting the Ashton family, despite their offenses. After ending the call with Karina, she contacted Jules and gave a simple instruction. "Take the trending topic down immediately." Corrine exhaled softly, her thoughts still tangled, when a shadow loomed over her. She nced up to see Nate standing before her, tall andmanding, his presence eclipsing the light. With deliberate ease, his fingers tilted her chin upward. His expression was carved from stone, his gaze dark and imprable, sharp enough to cut through any pretense. "Tell me," he said, his voice low and firm. "Is Bruce the reason you won''t marry me?" Corrine''s brows drew together, her eyes shing with a trace of coldness. "Do you honestly think a scumbag like him is worth wasting my time on?" Nate''s lips tugged into a slow, deliberate smile, oneced with intrigue. "Then why keep the Ashton family afloat?" He knew full well the Ford family''s financial prowess and Corrine''s skill could have wiped Ashton Group off the map with ease. Her inaction only deepened his curiosity. Corrine''s smile returned, vibrant and dangerous, her beauty suddenly radiant with a bold, captivating energy that held his gaze hostage. "If I wanted to crush Ashton Group," she said, her voice dripping with confidence, "no one could stop me." And Nate didn''t doubt it for a second. With Corrine''s sharp mind and unyielding determination, she could have rebuilt Ashton Group from ruin in just a year-or crushed them without breaking a sweat. However, her earlier words didn''t address the question he had asked. Since she clearly didn''t want to exin, he decided not to push her further. It wasn''t Bruce himself that made Nate feel uneasy. It was the three wasted years Corrine had spent on him. Still, hearing her refer to Bruce as a scumbag was enough to confirm she had moved onpletely. So, her hesitance to act against the Ashton family wasn''t just about Bruce. "Then why won''t you marry me?" Nate pressed again, his tone steady but edged with frustration. Corrine met his gaze and let out a soft, melodicugh. "I''ve always believed the journey to marriage matters.'' "Journey?" Nate echoed, the word foreign on his tongue. To him, if he wanted something, he imed it. The process was irrelevant-the oue was everything. "Meeting, getting to know one another, understanding, loving,mitting, and finally building a life together," she exined, her voice light yet resolute. "These steps may seem simple, but they take time to blend into something meaningful. I think the truest love is proven when, no matter what trials or hardshipse, you still choose each other." Her voice softened as she spoke, and Nate caught the wistful glow in her expression, her eyes sparkling with a hopefulness that outshone the stars. He pressed his lips into a thin line, his dark eyes lingering on hers as warmth flickered in their depths. "If that''s what you want, I''ll walk that journey with you," he said, his voice low but resolute. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 123 Chapter 123 Will You Move In With Me "It''s a promise!" Corrine said, her smile radiant as her gaze locked onto his. Nate''s eyes softened as he took in her glowing face, an invisible pull urging him to lean in closer. Instinctively, she tilted back, her eyes glimmering with a trace of nervousness. His familiar scent wrapped around her, calming yet disarming. He stopped mere inches away, his intense stare holding her captive as their breaths intertwined. His lips parted. "It''s a promise." His voice, deep and velvety, carried the warmth of aged wine, a tone that lingered in the air and in her thoughts. Corrine felt her heart skip wildly, her fingers curling slightly against her side. Clearing her throat, she said, "Could you, um, step back a little?" The proximity set her nerves alight, a mixture of excitement and unease that made her feel as if he might kiss her at any second. "We''re together now. There''ll be plenty of moments like this in the future, so you should start getting used to it," Nate said, his intense gaze falling to her slightly parted lips. "May I kiss you?" Corrine''s cheeks warmed with a bashful flush. "You didn''t ask for permission thest time you kissed me." And now he decided to y the gentleman! "So, you don''t mind me kissing you." Corrine stared at him, utterly at a loss for words. Her mind raced, searching for a response, but none came. The sound of a knock on the door broke through the tension. Corrine straightened herself, her posture rigid. "Come in!" Natasha entered the room, her sharp eyes immediately noting Nate''s presence. Her brows knitted together, her expression subtly tense. Strange. She hadn''t noticed him earlier. How did he get in? She steadied herself, brushing the thought aside, and walked up to Corrine. "Miss Hond, here are the documents you asked for." Corrine nodded slightly, sparing a quick nce upward, only to catch Natasha''s eyes fixed on Nate. There was no warmth in her gaze, just sharp appraisal, as though gauging whether Nate posed a threat to Corrine. Nate, entirely unbothered by Natasha''s silent interrogation, seemed more interested in leisurely admiring the office''s decor. After a brief pause, Natasha tore her gaze away, shifted toward Corrine as if on the verge of speaking, but ultimately left without a word. Nate twirled the apartment key card between his fingers, the corners of his lips lifting faintly. "What''s this?" Corrine plucked the card from his hand with ease, slipping it into her bag without much thought. "An apartment my uncle arranged for me." "You''re moving out on your own?" A flicker of something unreadable danced in Nate''s eyes. Corrine, flipping through the stack of documents in her hands, answered evenly, "My grandfather''s house is too far from work. Themute''s a hassle." Nate nodded slowly, his thoughts apparently elsewhere, before blurting out, "Why not move in with me?" Corrine''s head shot up, her disbelief evident in her wide eyes. "We''re in a rtionship now. Sharing a home makes sense," Nate insisted, his tone steady and sincere. "We can drive to work together, and more importantly, it''ll bring us closer." ¡°Considering the stage of our rtionship, I think a bit of space is more appropriate." Corrine''s response was calm but firm. "You''re not willing tomit to me?" Nate''s expression softened, his eyes glinting with a trace of hurt. Corrineughed lightly, her tone teasing. "I don''t recall ever taking advantage of you." "We''ve kissed and hugged. What more could you want?" Nate''s lips curved into a faintly wicked smile, a spark of yfulness lighting his gaze. "If there''s more you''d like to im, I''m avable tonight," he said with a casual air, his fingers curling gently around her hand, toying with it as though savoring its softness. "Will you move in with me?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 124 Chapter 124 Wait For Me To Make You My Wife Nate''s eyes held such intensity that Corrine felt herself drowning in their depths. Though she had never considered herself susceptible to physical attraction, Nate''s presence demanded a profound reassessment of her principles. She found herself questioning why his allure proved so irresistible, time and time again. Drawing in a steadying breath, she withdrew her hand and dered with unwavering conviction, "No!" The determination resonating in her voice cast a shadow of disappointment across Nate''s dark eyes. He reached out, pinching her cheek with gentle reproach before rising to depart. Though his expression remained subtle-just a slight furrow of his brows and tightening of his jaw-his displeasure radiated unmistakably. Corrine sprang to her feet, catching his wrist and melting into his embrace. Her fingers traced yfully along his tense jawline as a mischievous smile graced her lips. "You''re so quick to sulk. Those men outside would treat me with far more consideration than you do. Aren''t you worried they might seize their chance?" Before she could continue her teasing, his hand sped firmly around hers. "Corrine!" The winter-like chill in his voice carried an unmistakable warning. She certainly knew how to pierce straight to his core. "I''m merely stating facts," Corrine murmured, her free hand drifting to his chest, fingers tracing delicate patterns. "Being the Ford family heiress naturally draws men who would move mountains to please me." "The Ford heiress title may be enticing, but they should question whether fortune favors them so greatly!" A smile yed at the corners of Nate''s mouth, though his eyes remained serious. "My woman isn''t for anyone else to touch!" His voice crystallized like frost, sharp and biting. Yet rather than feeling intimidated, Corrine found herself enchanted by his possessive deration. Her heart effervesced with joy, like champagne bubbling over with delight. "True love transcends both space and time." Corrine gazed at him with tender affection,pelled to rise on her toes and press a kiss to his lips. "Nate, I hope our love grows into something eternal." His pupils dted as he stared at her, transfixed. Tightening his grip on her hand, he dered, "Corrine, wait for me to make you my wife!" Her body froze, all sensation momentarily suspended. A magical warmth bloomed in her heart, spreading through her entire being. "Yes!" This, she realized, was how it felt to be truly cherished. The irony wasn''t lost on her-she had spent three years chasing a meaningless apology, yet one month with Nate had brought her unprecedented fulfillment. "Is your boss inside?" Carl''s voice, apanied by the rhythmic tapping of his cane, drifted through the office door. Corrine stiffened instantly, as though confronting a fearsome adversary. "Oh no, my grandfather''s here!" She began darting about in panic, prompting an amused chuckle from Nate. "Why such nervousness?" "I can''t let him find you here!" she blurted without thinking. Nate''s expression darkened ominously, his eyes shing with dangerous intent. "You''d better exin yourself." The unspoken question hung heavily between them-was he so undesirable, his status so beneath her, that he needed to be hidden away? The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 125 Chapter 125 Duplicitous Character "This requires more exnation than just a few words." Corrine grasped Nate''s hand, attempting to guide him toward the exit before Carl entered, but the sound of approaching footsteps told her time had run out. "It''s toote now." Corrine''s anxiety manifested in her expression, her nervousness palpable as she searched desperately for a solution. Nate''s eyebrow arched upward, amusement dancing in his eyes. "Consider this your boyfriend''s inevitable first meeting with your family-it had to happen eventually." Corrine barely registered his words, her gaze darting around until it settled on her expansive desk. Without hesitation, she tugged Nate toward it and urged him underneath. "I apologize for the indignity." Nate found himself momentarily speechless. "Corrine, you''re truly the first person who''s dared to treat me this way." His grip tightened around her wrist, dark eyes conveying an unmistakable warning. "Desperate times call for desperate measures." She rose on her toes to press a quick, cating kiss to his lips, offering a sweet smile. "Just cooperate, please." "You think I''m so easily managed?" "How about a date tonight to make up for it?" At those words, Nate needed no further convincing; he willingly maneuvered himself beneath the desk. The office door swung open at that moment. Carl entered, his presence a testament to generations of business acumen. Under his leadership, the already prosperous Ford family had reached unprecedented heights. Even in retirement, his legendary business prowess remained the talk of the industry. He surveyed the room while leaning on his cane. "Natasha mentioned you had a visitor?" Corrine cast a furtive nce toward the sulking Nate beneath her desk before responding smoothly, "He''s already departed." Carl acknowledged this with a slight nod. "Waldo tells me you''re nning to move out?" "Thepany just secured a new project. Late nights will bemon, andmuting from home isn''t practical." Carl''s expression grew serious, his brows drawing together. "Corrine, be honest- are you seeing someone?" Her heart faltered momentarily. "Grandpa, I-" "The maid discovered wilted roses in your room this morning." Carl''s deep voice cut through her response. "While I don''t oppose dating, a young woman must exercise caution. The world harbors many dangers, and people can be deceptive. At your age, you might not recognize these duplicitous characters." The alleged duplicitous character beneath the desk was stunned by Carl''s forthright assessment. Nate wondered idly how Carl might react if he showed the proof that he was meant to be Corrine''s fiance. Noticing Nate''s darkening mood and fearing impulsive action, Corrine reached down to smooth his hair, as though calming a restless beast. "Grandpa, given my qualities, it''s only natural that I attract suitors." Corrine approached Carl, linking their arms and leaning against him with childlike affection. "Or is it what you want that no one cherishes or loves me?" Carl snorted protectively at her self-deprecating tone. "Those fools must be blind not to see your worth!" After a thoughtful pause, he continued, "Consider your uncles-I don''t fret when they''re gone for days, but you''re different. A young woman is safer at home." Understanding dawned-he feared she might be swept away by romance. She cleared her throat ufortably. "Grandpa, the move is purely professional. While I am seeing someone, I''m being careful." "Who is he? His age? His background?" The questions tumbled out rapidly. Observing Carl''s concern, Corrine decided the timing wasn''t right for revtions. She nced briefly at the desk before responding, "I''ll make proper introductions when the moment is right." Carl''s expression darkened at this, his gaze growing increasinglyplex and unreadable as he studied his granddaughter. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 126 Chapter 126 The Unknown Secret Carl quickly collected himself, his tone steady as he said, "This weekend, Quentin Seymour''s granddaughter is getting married, and I need you to attend her wedding ceremony with me." "Alright," Corrine responded, her voice calm andposed. But before her agreement fully settled, Carl continued, "Quentin mentioned that the Seymour family will have a special guest this time. He''s about your age, and I think you two might share somemon interests. I''d like you to show him around Lyhaton while he''s here." Corrine''s brows drew together in a sharp frown. Carl asking her to attend the wedding ceremony for Quentin''s granddaughter was clearly just a convenient cover. It was obvious the real n was to orchestrate a convenient meeting between her and this so-called special guest. "Grandpa, I already have a boyfriend," Corrine said, her eyes briefly shifting to her desk as she silently hoped Nate wouldn''t choose this moment to make himself known. Underneath the desk, Nate''s expression darkened, his irritation barely concealed. Though Carl hadn''t explicitly mentioned the guest''s name, Nate immediately knew who it was. His thoughts churned as he quietly plotted how to deal with Moses and send him packing. Meanwhile, Corrine calmly suggested, "I''ve just taken over thepany, and my workload is overwhelming. Why not have Natasha entertain Quentin''s guest instead?" "Don''t put all your eggs in one basket,¡± Carl advised, his tone almost fatherly. "Besides, only the two of us are aware of this arrangement. As long as you don''t mention anything, your boyfriend won''t suspect a thing.¡± Corrine forced a strained smile, her difort barely masked. Though Carl thought they were alone, there were, in fact, three people present in the office. And without her needing to utter a word, Nate had already heard every detail of their conversation. "I have a chess game to attend, so I''ll take my leave," Carl dered, his voice carrying the weight of his years, as he leaned on his cane and headed toward the door. At the door, he turned back to give Corrine a meaningful look. "Corrine, your mother always wanted nothing more than for you to be safe and happy. Don''t forget that, okay?" Hearing this, the light in Corrine''s eyes dimmed. She forced a small, strained smile. "I know." After Carl left, he walked briskly to his car, his steps heavy with unspoken worry. The butler, seated in the passenger seat, nced at Carl''s furrowed brows. "Sir, did she tell you anything?" Carl shook his head and let out a weary sigh. "No. She didn''t say a word." Suddenly, he let out a soft chuckle that didn''t reach his eyes. "She''s still so young thinking she can fool everyone. But her actions give her away every time." "Should we ask Waldo to dig deeper into this?" the butler asked cautiously. Carl waved his hand dismissively, his tone heavy with concern. "Waldo won''t hold back if he uncovers something. And if that happens, there''s no telling how far he''ll go. It''s better to wait for now." He turned his gaze toward the towering Ford Group building ahead, his expression hard to read. Then he leaned back in his seat, exhaustion pulling at his features. He exhaled deeply, shutting his eyes. He couldn''t deny it-histe daughter had left behind an intricate, painful puzzle for him to solve. All he wanted was for Corrine to stay out of the chaos. Buttely, it seemed as if fate had other ns entirely. Meanwhile, Corrine stood silently by the floor-to-ceiling window, her eyes fixed on the lively streets below, her mind tangled in thought. Her grandfather''s earlier behavior had been strange; she reyed the moment he had discovered her rtionship with Bruce, how his anger had been immediate and absolute, ordering her to end things right away. Back then, she had thought it was just about family expectations. When she broke up with Bruce, her grandfather''s visible relief seemed to confirm her theory. She had epted it, even if it hurt. But now? Even though she was single and free to move forward, any mention of a new rtionship left her grandfather unsettled. Was it because he thought she was moving on too fast-or was there something else he wasn''t telling her? The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 127 Chapter 127 Biting His Adam''s Apple If it wasn''t for the first reason, then what could it possibly be? Corrine''s gaze narrowed, suspicion flickering in the depths of her eyes. She couldn''t shake the feeling that her grandfather was keeping something significant from her. Could there be some hidden truth about her, buried deep beneath the surface? Her thoughts churned, a tangled mix of confusion and frustration. She raised a hand, pinching the bridge of her nose as if trying to push away the storm of questions swirling in her mind. "Corrine, don''t you think I deserve a proper exnation?" Nate''s deep voice resonated behind her, carrying an ominous chill. His words snapped her back to the present moment. She turned to find him unbuttoning his suit jacket and tugging at his tie with growing irritation. The more he pulled, the tighter it became, his impatience manifesting in the deepening furrow of his brow. "Would you like some help?" she offered, her tone gentle and cating. Nate paused at her words, decisively shrugging off his jacket and tossing it onto the nearby sofa. He stood silently, awaiting her approach. Drawing a measured breath, Corrine stepped forward and reached for his tie. The deep blue silk felt luxuriously smooth beneath her fingers. The knot, likely tightened by his earlier frustration, required careful maniption to loosen. Unconsciously, she drew closer, her slender fingers working at the stubborn fabric. Nate observed her within the circle of his arms, intoxicated by her subtle fragrance. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, longshes fluttering like butterfly wings, Her features captivated him-the delicate nose, the rounded chin that lent her face such youthful charm. Her quiet concentration enchanted him. His arm encircled her slim waist, drawing her closer. Corrine retreated instinctively, like a wary cat. Nate''s eyebrow arched upward, dark eyes glinting dangerously as he gazed at her, his dominant aura closing in. She continued backing away until her heel caught the sofa''s edge, sending her tumbling backward. Her fingers, still hooked in his tie, pulled him down with her. Nate braced himself on the sofa, one knee nted beside her, his arms caging her head. His tall frame enveloped herpletely. "nning to apologize through actions?" His voice, though cold, carried a seductive undertone that resonated like a drumbeat in her heart. "It was just an ident. Could you please get up?" "No!" His swift refusal apanied his descent until his lips barely grazed her cheek. "Corrine, you make me feel insecure." "You''re a man; why do you need a sense of security?" The concept seemed distinctly feminine to her. A smirk yed across his lips as his well-defined fingers tilted her chin upward, his thumb caressing her lips. "Because I care deeply, I worry constantly." His words left her speechless, offering no room for argument. "What do you want?" she asked. "To leave my mark." Before she could process his meaning, he lowered his head and bit the sensitive skin of her neck. His warm breath against her skin felt like a brand. Satisfaction darkened his eyes as he observed the mark, a faint smile ying at his lips. "Now that you bear my mark, I feel secure." Corrine maintained herposure, regarding him silently. Then, without warning, she tightened her grip on his tie, pulled him closer, and sank her teeth into his Adam''s apple. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 128 Chapter 128 Payback Nate drew in a sharp breath, his eyes narrowing as they darkened like a brewing storm. His hand, pressed against the sofa for bnce, clenched tightly, every muscle in his body going rigid. Was it pain? Not quite. It was an indescribable sensation-an itch deep inside, tugging at the edges of his control, like something just out of reach, teasing and unraveling him. His breaths grew shallow, his chest rising and falling unevenly as his gaze locked intensely on Corrine. Corrine tilted her head, a yful spark dancing in her eyes. "This is what they call payback." Unlike Nate''s measured and careful demeanor, Corrine was entirely bold and unapologetic. The evidence of her actions-a vivid red mark circled by precise teeth marks-stood out clearly. It wouldn''t fade for at least a week. Nate''s gaze lingered on her face, her delicate beauty contrasting with the wicked mischief in her expression. His eyes darkened further, his thoughts unreadable. "It''s time. Let''s go," Corrine said softly, pressing a hand against his chest as though she could push him away. But Nate grasped her wrist firmly, pulling her close until she was against him. His broad hand slid behind her neck, holding her in ce. Corrine''s eyes widened slightly as she nced up at him, only for his face to lower suddenly. A sly, teasing smile tugged at the corner of his lips. "You think you can walk away after arousing me?" There was a maic pull in his eyes-intense and impossible to resist. For a fleeting moment, as their eyes met, Corrine felt like she was standing too close to a me. Her fingers twitched faintly, betraying the calm expression she tried to maintain. "So, double standards now?" "Hah!¡± Nate let out a low, roughugh, his fingers tilting her chin up gently. "You''ve got a real talent for driving me crazy." The deep, husky sound of hisughter sent a shiver through Corrine. Her heart skipped unexpectedly, catching her off guard. "Come on, weren''t you the one who promised me a date? Hurry up." She quickly pushed Nate away, brushing off her dress with deliberate ease to smooth the creases. Nate grabbed the coat draped over the sofa, his movements unhurried. He held out his hand to her with a faint smile. "Shall we?" Like any couple savoring a romantic evening, they started with a light meal before strolling side by side down the quiet street, their voices mingling softly as they talked in bursts. In moments like these, the words didn''t matter. It was the silver glow of the moon above them, the gentle kiss of the evening breeze, the rhythm of their steps in sync, and the irreceable presence of the person walking beside them. The dim glow of the streetlights cast their intertwined shadows on the pavement, marking their quiet progression from walking side by side to their fingerscing together. Corrine lifted her hand, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear, only to notice something was off. Her earring was missing. She stopped mid-step, her eyes scanning the ground instinctively. "What''s wrong?" Nate asked, his attention snapping to her, immediately noticing her bare left earlobe. "My earring is gone," Corrine said softly, her tone calm. "It''s just an earring. Don''t worry about it." But Nate wasn''t one to brush it off. Without a word, he turned and began retracing their steps, scanning the dimly lit path until he spotted the tiny earring near a cluster of bushes. Corrine held out her hand to take it from him, but Nate ignored the gesture and stepped closer instead. ¡°Let me put it on for you." As he approached, the faint scent of earth and cedar surrounded her, making her heart pound wildly in her chest. Nate''s gaze softened as he looked at her, the glow of the streetlights catching the quiet vulnerability in her eyes. His hand lifted, brushing her cheek lightly, his fingers threading through her smooth hair to cradle the back of her head. Then, he kissed her -gentle but sure. The simple contact sent a wave of warmth rushing through her, the sensation sparking like a soft electric current beneath her skin. "There are so many people watching!" Corrine protested, her voice flustered. Nate tilted his head slightly, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. "So it''s only okay when we''re alone?" She fell silent, her face heating as he once again found a way to turn her words against her. It was a pattern she was beginning to recognize the more she spoke, the more Nate found openings to outmaneuver her. She realized it was safer to just keep quiet. Pressing her lips into a thin line, Corrine resumed walking, her steps quick and purposeful. Just as she took a few steps, a young girl suddenly darted out from behind a nearby corner. Startled, Corrine dodged instinctively, but her heel wobbled on the uneven pavement. She stumbled backward, her bnce faltering. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 129 Chapter 129 Very Sweet Just as Corrine felt herself losing bnce, Nate materialized beside her, his steady arm catching her around the waist. "Are you okay?" Concernced Nate''s voice. "I''m fine," Corrine assured him. "Sorry, did my daughter bump into you?" The girl''s father looked at Corrine apologetically. Corrine shook her head, dismissing his worry. The father''s expression shifted as he turned to his daughter, crouching down to meet her eyes. "Didn''t I tell you not to run around when we''re out? If this happens again, our outings will have to stop." "Daddy, I''m sorry." The little girl''s fingers found their way to her father''s sleeve, her eyes swimming with tears. "Daddy, could I have a lollipop?" The father''s stern facade crumbled at his daughter''s pleading. "Promise me you won''t run around anymore." "Okay,¡± she whispered. The moment the sweet treat touched her hands, she wrapped her arms around her father''s neck, nting a tender kiss on his cheek. The scene stirred something deep within Corrine, casting a shadow across her usually bright eyes. When she emerged from her reverie, she discovered Nate had vanished from her side. Her eyes searched the crowd instinctively, finding him approaching with a lollipop in hand, his presence standing out even among the sea of faces. "Try it," he offered, having noticed her lingering gaze earlier. Corrine epted the treat after a moment''s hesitation and tasted it, its sweetness melting on her tongue and seeping into the corners of her heart. "What crossed your mind earlier?" Nate inquired, having caught both the sh of sadness in her eyes and the bittersweet smile that followed. Corrine''s grip tightened on the lollipop stick, her demeanor cooling. "Just remembering people and things that shouldn''t matter anymore." "If they''re not worth remembering, let them go." Nate enveloped her cold hand in his warm one. "Don''t carry the weight of others'' mistakes." A smile graced Corrine''s lips, transforming her delicate features. "How can you certain the mistake wasn''t mine?" be so "Your happiness matters more to me than assigning me." His words rode the evening breeze to her ears, stirring emotions she struggled to contain. Corrine''s gaze wavered as she exhaled softly. "My mother died when I was very young. When my father remarried, I discovered I had a sister just three months younger than me. Everything seemed fine at first, but then..." Her body tensed, fingers curling into tight fists as she fought forposure. Her voice quivered despite her efforts. "When my maternal grandfather learned of my situation, he brought me to live with the Fords, severing all contact with my father. Even though I tried to forget those people and memories, they resurface without warning." Nate listened intently, his dark eyes studying her pale features, noting her increasingly cold hand and trembling voice. The pain of her memories was evident-too raw to fully voice. Feeling her tremors, he drew her into his embrace. "I''m sorry I couldn''t protect you then, but from now on, you won''t face life''s storms alone." Corrine''s fingers clutched his suit jacket as her eyes widened slightly. Then, slowly, a genuine smile bloomed on her lips. At that moment, she had made her choice-to trust him with her future, hoping he would remain by her side forever. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 130 Chapter 130 Find Out For Yourself As Corrine almost finished the lollipop in her hand, the road they were walking on gradually came to its end. For the first time, she found herself wishing that a road could stretch on forever. Back in the car, she held the lollipop stick loosely in one hand while fumbling with her seatbelt in the other. Before she could manage it, Nate leaned over, his hand brushing hers as he grabbed the seatbelt and clicked it into ce. Their faces were so close their eyes naturally met, each reflecting the other''s features. Their breaths mingled in the small space between them. A subtle tension hung in the air, filling the car with an almost palpable sense of romance. Corrine''s mind drifted back to their earlier kiss, her lips pressing together instinctively as a faint blush crept across her cheeks. "I got you that lollipop," Nate said, his deep voice smooth and maic, his gaze fixed on the shine of her slightly parted lips. Corrine blinked in surprise, momentarily caught off guard. "How much was it? I''II pay you back." Nate didn''t answer right away. His brow furrowed slightly as he continued watching her, his silence louder than words. Corrine noticed his focus lingering on her lips, and a sudden memory surfaced- the little girl kissing her father on the cheek as a thank-you for a treat. Was that what he wanted? Corrine''s eyes flickered with hesitation before she lowered her gaze, leaning in slowly with the intention of brushing a kiss on his cheek. But just as her lips neared, Nate turned his head unexpectedly. Corrine froze as her lipsnded on his cool, firm ones instead. This kiss wasn''t like the fleeting one they shared earlier on the street. It was deep and lingering, pulling her in like a tide she couldn''t escape. Before she could think to pull away, Nate''s arm slipped around her neck, holding her in ce as he deepened the kiss further. "Breathe." Nate''s low, husky voice caressed her ear, sending shivers down Corrine''s spine as she was lost in the moment. Like a puppet on strings, she clumsily and awkwardly tried to obey, her breath uneven and shallow. Nate inhaled her sweet, intoxicating scent, a fragrance that was both alluring and addictive, igniting an ache he couldn''t ignore. He kissed her softly, savoring the taste of her, until he felt himself teetering on the edge of control, forcing himself to reluctantly let her go. Corrine''s cheeks carried a delicate flush, her clear eyes shimmering like morning dew, her lips slightly swollen and enticing. The blend of innocence and unintentional allure stirred something dark and primal deep within Nate, a temptation he struggled to suppress. Brushing his restless thoughts aside, he lightly touched her cheek, his voice deep and steady. "Where to?" Without hesitation or pretense, Corrine gave him an address, her voice calm but her heart racing. As they drove, Karina''s message lit up Corrine''s phone with a soft ping, catching her attention. Corrine opened it to find a picture of her and Nate locked in a kiss on the street, framed by the glow of soft streetlights. The warm amber light bathed them in an almost magical aura, making the scene look intimate and picture-perfect. Corrine''s lips curved into a slight smile, a flicker of amusement glinting in her eyes at the candid shot. Beneath the photo was a voice message teasing her. "Wow, sweetheart, that was a smooth move! He looks good on the outside, but I wonder how skilled he is!" Corrine had hit y, but before she could bring the phone to her ear, the second sentence echoed through the car. Her face turned crimson as the words lingered in the air. She quickly shut off her phone, mortified. The car descended into silence, thick with tension, as Corrine instinctively held her breath, her body rigid and her toes curling in embarrassment. "If you''re curious, you can always find out for yourself." Nate''s deep, velvety voice broke the quiet,ced with a teasing edge. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 131 Chapter 131 Are They After You Corrine was momentarily stunned. What kind of absurd remark was that? She could find out herself? How exactly was she supposed to do that? She cleared her throat, attempting topose herself. "There''s no need. You''re perfectly fine." "Really?" Nate''s gaze shifted toward her, a teasing smirk tugging at his lips, his deep eyes gleaming with mischief. "But how can you be so sure without checking?" Corrine drew in a steadying breath, lifting her chin with quiet resolve, her gaze unwavering. "I haveplete confidence in you." Her words settled into the stillness, creating a palpable tension in the air. A low, amused chuckle rumbled from Nate. His rich, maicughter broke the quiet. "Then, why don''t you enlighten me on what makes you so confident in me?" Corrine hesitated, her thoughts racing. No matter how she chose to respond, it felt like walking straight into his carefully She opted for silence instead, inwardly cursing Karina for being such a troublemaker. The car moved on in a hushed rhythm, and Corrine kept her focus low, her gaze fixed on her hands. Nate nced at her briefly, his eyes tracing the soft curve of her flushed cheeks and the delicate set of her jaw. A subtle smile yed on his lips, amusement flickering in his expression. Something in him warned that if he pushed her further, she might cross the line from embarrassed to genuinely upset. Just as he was about to speak, Nate''s gaze flicked to the rearview mirror, catching sight of a suspicious vehicle. A ck car trailed them, carefully using other vehicles for cover. Its precision marked it as the work of a professional. Nate''s eyes hardened, a cold gleam shing in their depths. Without a word, he pressed the elerator, the car surging forward. Corrine, seated calmly in the passenger seat, noticed the sudden change in speed. Her brows knitted slightly as she turned to face him. "What''s going on?" "If you''re tired, you should rest for a bit.¡± Nate masked the sharp edge in his gaze, looking at her with practiced ease. Corrine didn''t reply immediately, her eyes catching the movement of the car behind them in the mirror. She quickly picked up on the situation. Her expression remainedposed, but her voice turned crisp, carrying a subtle chill. "Can you lose them?" A faint, confident smirk tugged at Nate''s lips. "Sweetheart, never question what your man can do." ''Are they after you?" Corrine asked, her calm demeanor free of panic, exuding a quiet strength that was captivating. "Unlikely." His tone was measured, though a flicker of doubt crossed his mind. His movements were always meticulously concealed. No one should have been able track him. Corrine''s eyes glimmered with understanding at his response. "Seems like I''ve pulled you into this," she said, her nonchnt tone igniting a spark of curiosity in Nate. What exactly had she been through? How could she be soposed in a situation like this? Pushing aside his questions, he asked evenly, "Are you scared?" "Not in the slightest." Corrine met his gaze directly, her lips curving into a faint, teasing smile. "With you here, at worst, we''ll be a pair of star-crossed lovers fleeing into the night." "I couldn''t bear the thought." The girl he loved was meant to flourish beneath the sun, to revel in the warmth of the spotlight, not to be lost among the bones and shadows of the forgotten. "Would you mind if we yed some music?" she asked. "Go ahead." With a soft smile, Corrine reached for the yer, her fingers brushing the buttons until the car was filled with the mournful beauty of a violin''s song. The track was titled "Timeless Longing". A melody Corrine knew well. Nate''s eyes caught the fleeting look of surprise that danced across Corrine''s face, and he asked casually, "Do you enjoy violin music?" Corrine''s smile was soft, almost wistful. "I wouldn''t say it''s a favorite, but it doesn''t bother me either." Nate''s gaze lingered on the road ahead, and he fell silent. The quiet stretched between them, unexpected, and Corrine turned to him, her voiceced with curiosity. "Aren''t you going to ask more?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 132 Chapter 132 Living Under The Same Roof "Would you like to talk about it?" Nate''s voice was gentle, yet firm. Before Corrine could answer, he added, "If you need to speak, I''m here to listen. If not, I won''t push." His words, soft as they were, carried an undeniable weight that seemed to reach into the deepest part of her soul. Corrine''s heart fluttered, a mixture of emotions rising within her, and she pressed her lips tight, trying to hold it all in. After a moment of quiet reflection, she began, her voice barely above a whisper, "As far back as I can remember, my mother rarely smiled, except when I yed the violin. This piece..." She paused, her fingers instinctively tracing the edge of her seat. "This was her favorite. Every time I yed it, her gaze would soften, and a smile would appear as if it was the most natural thing in the world. Sometimes, she''d even join me on the piano. For years, I yed it just to see that smile. Eventually, I couldn''t tell if I truly loved the violin or if I was simply chasing after the happiness in her eyes. After she passed away, I stayed away from it for a long time. It wasn''t until I started living in the Ford estate that my grandfather insisted I take up various arts, saying that as a Ford, I had to be skilled in everything to represent the family properly. And so, I picked up the violin again." Nate''s fingers gently wrapped around hers, his touch warm and reassuring. "We should y a duet sometime." "You y the piano?" Corrine''s eyes widened in surprise, her voice faltering slightly. Then, as the thought settled, she realized it made sense given his background. Nate offered a knowing smile. "I know a lot of things. I''ll let you discover them, one piece at a time." As they spoke, the car reached the gates of Celtis Estate. "This is..." Corrine''s words faltered, her surprise clear that Nate had brought her here. Nate honked the horn once, and the grand gates of the estate slowly creaked open. "Until the danger passes, you''ll stay here, for your own safety." His words were simple, but the underlying authority in his tone left no room for argument. His concern for her safety was evident, and in that moment, Corrine knew she had no reason to refuse. Seeing herck of resistance, Nate couldn''t suppress a smirk and raised an eyebrow. "Corrine, deep down, you''re secretly excited about sharing a roof with me, aren''t you?" Corrine shed him a yful grin. "Mr. Hopkins, you have a knack for ttering yourself. You might want to look in the mirror to see how thick your skin is." With that, she swung open the car door and stepped out with a hint of satisfaction in her stride. Nate quickly unbuckled his seatbelt and followed her, grasping her hand with a cheeky smile. "Why bother with pride when my wife is standing in front of me?" "Who is your wife?" Corrine''s cheeks flushed with a mixture of surprise and embarrassment, and she quickened her pace. "Of course, it''s you," Nate answered, his tone unwavering. "If not now, then eventually." As they approached, Tanya spotted Corrine and paused, momentarily stunned, before offering a respectful nod. "Hello, Miss Hond." "Hello." Corrine gave a subtle nod in return, her gaze meeting Tanya''s for a brief moment. She could feel the heat of Nate''s hand still wrapped around hers. Trying to shake off the warmth that flooded her, she gently tugged her hand free and hurried ahead, eager to be the first inside the house. Once in the guest room, she hung up her coat, stretched her shoulders and neck, and began to prepare for a bath. As she opened the wardrobe, she was taken aback to find it neatly stocked with clothes -each item still bearing its tags and reflecting thetest styles. They were all perfectly suited to her taste. A wave of warmth surged through her chest, filling her with an unexpected sense offort. Clutching a new set of clothes, she made her way toward the bathroom. In the study, Nate lounged on a leather sofa, his features sharp under the dim lighting, an air of cold authority emanating from him. "Find out who dares to act so recklessly," he ordered, his voiceced with menace, causing a shiver to run through Matias on the other end of the phone. Though aware Nate couldn''t see him, Matias kept his posture straight and respectful. "Yes, sir." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 133 Chapter 133 Breaking The Rules Corrine stepped out of the bathroom to find her phone buzzing persistently on the table. When she answered, Jules'' worried voice filled her ear. "I''ve been worried sick! You finally picked up!" Relief colored his words, though Corrine remained puzzled by his concern. "What happened?" she asked, continuing to dry her hair. "I went to Waldo''s apartment and couldn''t find you. When you didn''t answer my calls, I feared something had happened." Jules paused briefly. "By the way, I left some groceries in your fridge." Corrine shifted the conversation. "Could you look into a ck car for me? Last digits 256." The line went quiet save for the rapid tapping of keys. Finally, Jules responded, "It''s running on fake tes. ording to records, that vehicle should have been scrapped." He hesitated. "Why are you investigating this?" A cold expression settled on Corrine''s features. "Keep watching Donnelly for me." "Are you concerned those people knew what happened between you and the Ashton family?" Jules probed. Surprise flickered across Corrine''s face. "You know about that?" "I avoid the Ashtons'' drama," Jules replied, his voice tinged with contempt. "But I heard about Leah''s foolishness. She tried returning a fake antique, threatening to destroy the shop without a refund. Did she really expect them to let that slide?" Corrine understood why Jules called Leah a fool. The antique trade operated on strict unwritten rules-once purchased, items couldn''t be returned. Buyers either profited from their choices or epted their mistakes. Leah had brazenly vited these principles. Before she could respond, a knock interrupted their conversation. She opened the door to find Tanya standing there. "Miss Hond, Mr. Hopkins asked me to bring you this milk specifically." Jules, overhearing Tanya''s voice, demanded, "Corrine, where are you at this hour?" "At a friend''s house," she replied tly. "Which friend? Do I know them?" "You''re being too loud," Corrine stated, ending the call abruptly. Jules stared at his silent phone, realizing Corrine''s evasion meant she was hiding something significant. Corrine noticed the coffee on Tanya''s tray. "Is that for Nate?" "Yes," Tanya confirmed. "Late-night coffee isn''t healthy. As staff, we can''t advise him, but surely work isn''t more important than his well-being, right, Miss Hond?" Corrine absently nodded. "Please prepare a ss of milk for him instead. I''ll take it to him." "That would be wonderful," Tanya eximed, quickly preparing another ss of milk and returning to Corrine''s room. She handed the tray to Corrine and said, "Thank you, Miss Hond." Feeling somewhat cornered, Corrine merely nodded. "You''re wee." She approached the door of Nate''s study, knocked, and pushed it open gently. feverish night when she''d entered his room. The intensity of his stare made her throat constrict. Her grip tightened on the tray as she drew a steadying breath and stepped inside. Upon recognizing her, the ice in his eyes melted into a gentle smile. She watched as he closed and set aside his file. "Am I disturbing you?" she ventured. "Yes," he answered directly. Feeling awkward, Corrine said with a sheepish smile, "I''ll just leave this here and go." She ced the milk on his desk and turned to leave. Her hand touched the doorknob, and as the door swung open, a hand brushed past her hair, pressing against the wooden surface. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 134 Chapter 134 Keep Me Company Nate''s fresh, earthy scent enveloped Corrine as his warm, solid chest pressed against her back, sending a wave of warmth through her. "Now that you''ve already interrupted, you might as well stay and keep mepany." His deep, maic voice wrapped around her like a velvet nket, his breath warm against her temple, stirring the soft strands of hair by her ear. Corrine''s brow twitched sharply at the sensation. In the silence that followed, Nate gently turned her around, his dark eyes softening as they met hers, a gentle smile curling at the corners of his lips. His fingers brushed the damp strands of hair by her shoulder. "Just took a shower?" Corrine nodded, her voice quiet. "Yes." As she nced up, she noticed the faint red streaks in his eyes, and her mind shed back to Tanya''s words earlier. "Late-night coffee isn''t healthy. As staff, we can''t advise him, but surely work isn''t more important than his well-being, right, Miss Hond?" A soft trace of concern crossed her face, her gaze tender yet filled with worry. "Nate, you don''t have to work so hard. I can support you financially." "Feeling sorry for me?" Nate caught every subtle shift in her expression, his smile deepening as it reached his eyes. Corrine lowered her gaze, a subtle flush rising in her cheeks. She instinctively lifted her chin slightly. "No, I''m not." Nate''s fingers lightly brushed aside her damp hair, his voice slow and teasing. "You''re lying." Corrine opened her mouth to protest, but as her eyes met his-deep, affectionate, and full of unspoken emotion-she faltered. It was as though he might pull her in for a kiss at any moment, and her breath caught. A flicker of panic shed across her eyes. "You should get back to work and try to rest early tonight." With that, she gently tugged at his hand, guiding him toward the desk. But before she could lead him any farther, Nate''s grip tightened on her hand. In one swift movement, he bent down, hoisting her effortlessly over his shoulder. The movement was effortless, smooth, as if he had done this countless times before- confident and unhesitating. Startled by the sudden lift, Corrine gasped, "Nate, what are you doing? Put me down!" "Quiet." Nate''s voice was low, ''firm, as he raised his hand, giving her a yful butmanding tap on the rear, all while striding out of the study and heading straight for the guest room. Corrine''s cheeks bloomed with color, and she pounded his back in frustration, "Nate! Put me down!" Nate''s pace never faltered as he entered Corrine''s room and gently ced her on the bed. The soft mattress sank beneath her, the unexpected movement leaving her momentarily dizzy, her senses spinning. Before she could regain her bnce, Nate''s tall figure loomed over her, his presence overpowering. Corrine''s heart skipped, her eyes flickering with uncertainty, her body tense beneath him. The cool, familiar scent of him surrounded her, and a wave of tension rippled through her, her hands instinctively clutching the sheets beneath her. "Nate, you..." As Nate leaned in closer, she instinctively squeezed her eyes shut, her longshes fluttering like delicate wings of a butterfly, betraying the turmoil churning inside her. His warm breath skimmed over her cheek, sending a shiver down her neck, as the air between them thickened with unspoken intensity. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 135 Chapter 135 Quite Sensitive Corrine''s body was taut, her grip on the bedsheet tightening involuntarily, the fabric bunching in her clenched fists. "Nate, I''m begging you." Her voice, soft and fragile, trembled with a hint of desperation. As the words escaped her lips, Nate''s deep yet gentle voice echoed from above her, sending a shiver down her spine. "What did you say?" Startled, Corrine snapped her eyes open to see Nate leaning over her, his hand reaching across to grab the hairdryer from the nightstand. Her cheeks flushed a deep crimson, a wave of embarrassment flooding her. So, he wasn''t... Corrine bit her lip, her gaze falling to the bed. "It''s nothing." "Really?" Nate''s eyes glinted with mischief, a knowing smile curling at his lips. "But I clearly heard you say you were begging me. What is it you''re begging me for?" His voice was rich, maic,ced with an irresistible allure that made her heart skip. Corrine''s blush deepened, creeping down to her ears, her pulse racing with the sudden surge of heat. Seeing the teasing smile tugging at his lips, she realized he was deliberately ying with her. Clearing her throat, she tried to steady the rapid beat of her heart and replied, her voice steady despite the flutter in her chest, "Nothing." Nate watched her intently, the faint blush still lingering on her cheeks. His smile widened, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Come here." He adjusted the hairdryer, and then beckoned her with azy finger. "I can do it myself," Corrine protested, sitting up and reaching for the hairdryer. But before she could grasp it, Nate swiftly dodged backward, raising the hairdryer above his head like a yful challenge. Caught off guard, Corrine stumbled forward and fell right into his arms. The impact was sharp, sending a jolt of sensation through her, and she blinked, her eyes glistening with a mix of surprise and embarrassment. "Nate, do you have any idea how infuriating you are?" She shot him an exasperated re, turning her back to him as she perched at the foot of the bed, her posture stiff with frustration. Nate''s arm snaked around her waist, pulling her back into his embrace with a quiet but undeniable strength. "Not as infuriating as you." "What do you mean?" Corrine''s voice was sharp with disbelief, and she twisted to face him. "Exin yourself!" Nate''s lips curled into a yful smile, his breath warm against her ear as he leaned down, his lips brushing her cheek with a tenderness that caught her off guard. "You agreed to be with me, yet you keep a distance from me. You make me always think about you. Isn''t that infuriating?" Corrine froze, her mind momentarily nk, the sweetness of his words disarming her. Her heart felt as if it were floating, overwhelmed by the sincerity and warmth behind his simple statement. So this was what it felt like to be showered with a man''s sweet nothings. Though her mind screamed for her to keep herposure, her heart betrayed her, sinking deeper into the moment, pulled in by his unexpected tenderness. Her eyshes fluttered, her gaze turning slowly to meet his, her heart hammering. wildly in her chest. It was almost impossible to believe that a man with such a captivating presence had been single all these years. With his influence, his undeniable charm, he could easily have anyone he wanted. Could it be that there was something about him, some secret, that kept him from fully opening up to others? Nate, sensing the sympathy in her eyes, furrowed his brows slightly. "What are you thinking?" "Nothing." Corrine lowered her gaze, hiding the swirl of emotions that threatened to spill over. Nate watched her for a moment, his eyes softening before he turned on the hairdryer. His fingers slid through her silky hair, his touch gentle as he massaged her scalp, noticing the slight tremor in her body as he held her close. Quite sensitive. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 136 Chapter 136 I''ll Prove It To You The bright ss window in the room, bathed in soft light, resembled a transparent mirror. Corrine watched as Nate held the hairdryer, his movements gentle and deliberate as he dried her hair. It was impossible not to notice that Nate possessed a face that couldunch a thousand ships, making even the simplest tasks seem mesmerizing. Even holding a hairdryer, he exuded an effortless elegance, a natural nobility that seemed to shine through everything he did. "If you keep looking at me like that, I won''t be able to resist," Nate murmured, his hand holding a few strands of her wet hair. His voice, deep and smooth as velvet, stirred something within her, striking directly at her heart. Corrine couldn''t help but turn around to nce at him, but before she could turn fully, his hand gently pressed her head back into ce. "Don''t move." Afortable silence settled between them, the hum of the hairdryer a soft backdrop to their stillness. Corrine''s gaze wandered to the wardrobe, curiosity tugging at her. "Did you prepare all the clothes in the wardrobe?" "Yes," Nate replied, his tone steady, almost as if the question had been expected. "This ce will be yours sooner orter." His words, simple yet certain, felt like a stone dropped into the still waters of her heart, sending ripples through her thoughts. She turned her head, her mind racing as she stared at him, her lips parting slightly. "Are you so sure?" In that moment, Nate turned off the hairdryer, the room growing quiet except for the steady beat of her heart. His fingers, long and strong, gently cupped her chin, tilting her face upward as his dark eyes locked onto hers with a searing intensity. "Corrine, you''ve caught my attention, and there''s no turning back now." Corrine''s lips parted to speak, but before a word could escape, his fingers pressed softly against them, silencing her. "You can continue to doubt me," he murmured, his voice low and certain. "But I have no problem cutting off all your escape routes to prove that in this lifetime-you can only be mine." Once a man with such deep-seated obsession set his sights on something, it became an unstoppable force. The dim light entuated his sharp features, and though a faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips, it didn''t reach his eyes. He exuded an air of danger, like something that had emerged from the shadows, relentless and untamed. Yet Corrine found herself drawn to him, her body leaning in closer without conscious thought. Faced with such an irresistibly captivating face, it was impossible to stayposed. She thought she might as well follow her heart and see where it led. "I''ll prove it to you," she murmured, her voice steady but filled with quiet determination. Nate''s eyebrows arched, a knowing smile dancing in his eyes. "Prove what?" Before he could finish speaking, Corrine unexpectedly wrapped her arms around his neck, tilting her head up to kiss him. Her lips, soft and warm, brushed against his in a delicate, sweet caress. Nate''s eyes widened slightly, surprise flickering in his gaze as he looked at her. It was a fleeting kiss, but it was enough to leave a lingering warmth on his lips. As she pulled away, the sensation evaporated almost instantly, leaving him longing for more. He instinctively pressed his lips together, savoring the faint taste, unwilling to let the moment slip away. His dark eyes locked with hers, revealing an intensity that spoke of a restless, unspoken need. "You have to keep your word," Corrine said, her smile radiant and teasing "For the rest of your life, no other woman but me." Nate''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the restlessness in his heart gradually faded. "It''ste," Corrine added, her tone hinting that he should leave. "I should get some sleep." She stood up, making it clear she was ready to retreat to the safety of her bed. But before she could move, his hand shot out, grabbing her wrist with a force that pulled her back toward him. Her expression shifted, surprise crossing her face as she stumbled into his embrace, unprepared for his sudden closeness. With a swift motion, he pinned her wrists to the bed, his presence overwhelming, his breath cool against her skin. His handsome face loomed closer, and before she could react, his lips crashed into hers in a passionate,manding kiss. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 137 Chapter 137 Out Of Control Corrine''s eyes widened in shock as Nate''s firm,manding embrace pulled her in, his overwhelming passion engulfing her. He kissed her deeply, his lips pressing against hers with an insistent hunger, exploring every inch of her with feverish desire. His kiss came like a sudden storm, unexpected and relentless, sweeping her into a daze, leaving her mind spinning in confusion. Her eyshes fluttered with panic, her hands struggling against the intensity of the moment, as if trying to regain some sense of control. It felt as though everything was spiraling beyond her reach. She lost all sense of time until Nate''s deep, husky voice rumbled in her ear. "Are you trying to drive me mad?" His face remained buried in the curve of her neck, his warm breath fanning her skin, sending waves of shivers down her spine. Corrine awkwardly pulled away, her chest rising and falling as she steadied her breath, asking with unexpected seriousness, "Don''t you still have work to finish?" "So what?" Nate replied nonchntly, rolling onto his back. Corrine frowned, trying to sit up. "Hurry up and get to work, so you can rest early tonight." "Let me stay with you a little longer," Nate insisted, pulling her back into his arms with a slow, purposeful motion. "It took a lot for me to be here with you." Corrine chuckled softly, her lips curving with a teasing glint in her eye. "This is your ce. Who would stop you froming in?" "If you''re not here, what''s the point of me staying?" Nate countered, his tone soft yet filled with unspoken meaning. He kissed the top of her head, his voice low and rich with emotion. "Before you, I didn''t know what love was. Now, without you, nothing else in this world means anything to me." Corrine always steeled herself for Nate''s asional sweet words, but each time they fell from his lips, they cut through her like an arrow, leaving her vulnerable. It was as if she wore a shield, yet it couldn''t protect her from his forceful tenderness. But in this moment, the sting wasn''t from a cold, unfeeling wound-it was from Nate, a man who appeared detached and indifferent on the surface, yet beneath, his heart burned with passion, determination, and a trace of obsession. Corrine wasn''t a saint, and she wasn''t immune to beauty or sweet words. Everything she adored seemed to converge in the man before her-Nate. How could she resist him, with all his warmth and intensity surrounding her? How could she maintain any semnce of rity in the face of this overwhelming pull? She gazed at Nate, her eyes softening with a hint of affection, her lips curving into a yful smile. "Nate, you''re beyond saving." "I''m saved," Nate murmured, tightening his embrace just enough to draw her closer. Leaning down, his voice low and intimate, he whispered in her ear, "You''re the one who keeps me grounded." Corrine paused for a moment, her breath hitching as she gave him a light poke in the chest. ¡°I have an early meeting tomorrow. I really should get some rest." "Then go to sleep." What had started as a teasingment ended with Corrine softly whispering, "Goodnight". She then settled her head on his arm, drifting peacefully into slumber. The room was filled with the delicate scent of her fragrance-subtle, not overpowering -but it lingered, teasing Nate''s senses, pulling at him in ways he couldn''t ignore. In the quiet darkness, Nate shook his head in frustration. He never anticipated losing control like this tonight. His gaze flickered to the peaceful form of Corrine, asleep beside him, her breathing even and serene. With a barely audible sigh, he admired how effortlessly this carefree woman fell into slumber. Gently, he lifted the nket and stepped away, leaving the room as quietly as he could. If he didn''t leave now, he wasn''t sure how much longer he could control himself. Corrine heard the soft shuffle of his footsteps, deliberately muted, and a smile tugged at her lips. She couldn''t quite make sense of this man-sometimes he was assertive andmanding, but at the most critical moments, he seemed to hold himself back, maintaining that gentlemanlyposure. Just like tonight. If he had truly wanted her, there would have been no way for her to resist. This was his home, after all, and she hadn''t exactly been opposed to the idea. But he hadn''t pushed further, choosing instead to honor her wishes when it mattered. most. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 138 Chapter 138 We''re Destined For Each Other The next morning, Corrine casually selected a chic cream-colored business suit. The top, paired with a white silk camisole, hugged her figure delicately, while the knee-length pencil skirt added an air of understated allure. As she walked, her long, slender legsmanded attention, every step graceful and deliberate. ¡°Good morning, Miss Hond,¡± Tanya greeted her with a warm smile, eyes sparkling. "Mr. Hopkins is waiting for you in the dining room." Corrine offered a slight nod and made her way to the dining room. At the sound of her footsteps, Nate lowered his phone and lifted his gaze. When his eyesnded on Corrine, they softened, a smile forming in his eyes. "Let''s eat first," he said, voice warm. "I''ll drive you to the officeter." "Okay," Corrine replied, settling into her seat without haste, her gaze drifting over the spread of food before her. As expected, everythingid out was her favorite. Nate ced a piece of pancake on her te, his tone casual as he asked, "How about you stay at Celtis Estate for a while?" Corrine shook her head slightly, her voice light. "You can''t always protect me." "Why can''t I?" Nate shot back, a flicker of curiosity in his eyes. Corrine took a bite of the pancake and nced up at him, a yful glint in her eyes. "Do you like the idea of an ideal homemaker?" Nate didn''t hesitate, answering with a firmness that matched the steady rhythm of his voice. "No, I don''t." Corrine''s eyebrows arched slightly as she observed Nate across the table. Rising from his seat, Nate moved to ce a bowl of cereal in front of her. He settled back down, his movements slow and deliberate, picking up a napkin to wipe his fingers clean. His deep voice broke the silence, calm yet intense, "I want a woman who can stand by my side. When I seed, she''ll share in the glory. If I fail, she''ll have the strength to stand tall and rise with me." His gaze never wavered from Corrine, filled with a quiet but unwavering determination. He understood her dreams, her ambitions. Someone as radiant and magnificent as Corrine shouldn''t be hidden away in some ordinary corner-she deserved to shine in the spotlight, the center of everyone''s gaze His dark eyes burned with an intense, almost possessive desire to im her, and his words were wrapped in unshakable conviction. "Corrine, with me, you''ll have the freedom to grow. No more worrying about what others think, no more fearing consequences. Just live for yourself, ording to your own heart." Live for yourself, ording to your own heart... Corrine repeated his words in her mind. Those words, when Nate spoke them, seemed to hum with a quiet yet powerful magic, as though the very air around them shifted, Each wordnded on her heart with a gentle but undeniable force. Her blood, once still and stagnant, began to surge again, her heart thundering in her chest. Corrine''s throat went dry as she held his gaze, her mind swirling, Her life, once so barren and lonely, now seemed filled with rich, vibrant hues- colors she never thought she could experience, all because of his presence. A slow, tender smile tugged at the corners of her moist, red lips, her expression lighting up like the sun breaking through a cloudy sky. "It''s a coincidence. Our thoughts align so perfectly." "To be precise, we''re destined for each other," Nate replied, his voice low and filled with meaning. They exchanged a smile, their eyes locking, reflecting a universe of unspoken understanding. In that moment, words were unnecessary-they both felt it. The connection. The 30 3900 certainty. After they finished their meal, Nate dropped Corrine off at herpany. She opened the car door and stepped out, but as she nced back, she saw the car still parked behind her. Taking a deep breath, she returned to him. "What-" Before Nate could finish his sentence, Corrine''s lips found his, silencing himpletely. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 139 Chapter 139 Who Do You Think You Are Matias, seated in the driver''s seat, averted his gaze from the unexpected disy of affection before him. Following his instinct for discretion, he quietly closed his eyes. Though Corrine had always carried herself with careful restraint, an overwhelming urge to kiss Nate had coursed through her veins at that moment. Without hesitation, she had surrendered to her heart''s desire. The remnants of her lipstick now adorned his lips, adding an unexpected touch of warmth to his typically aloof features. Nate''s eyes held Corrine''s gaze, brimming with unspoken emotion. Her lips curved into a gentle smile as she looked at him, her eyes shimmering with newfound confidence. ¡°Nate, thank you for standing beside me during my darkest hours." The words of gratitude had lingered in her heart for a long time, though she remained uncertain of his thoughts at that precious moment. "Every time before, you watched me walk away. Today, let me be the one to see you off," she murmured, her eyes never leaving his face. Nate''s eyebrow arched slightly as his fingertips traced the corner of his mouth, savoring the lingering sensation of their kiss. "Are you finding it difficult to bid me. farewell?" ¡°Yes,¡± she answered with disarming honesty, leaving him momentarily at a loss for words. He studied her face intently, and then a smile tugged at his lips. "I''ll return for you after work tonight." "Okay." She stepped backward, waving as the distance between them grew. As his car gradually disappeared from view, a familiar emptiness crept into her heart. Only when the vehicle hadpletely vanished did she release a soft sigh and turn toward her office. "Corrine, don''t you owe me an exnation?" A harsh voice stopped her in her tracks. Upon turning to face Bruce, the warmth in her expression cooled, her eyes taking on a steely glint. With practiced nonchnce, she arched an eyebrow. "In what capacity are you demanding answers, Mr. Ashton? As my former boyfriend?" "We''ve barely ended things, and you''re already throwing yourself at another man. I never imagined you could stoop so low!" Bruce''s eyes filled with disappointment, as though she had betrayed their shared history. Noting his usatory stare, Corrine''s lips twisted into a sardonic smile. "As you pointed out, we''re no longer together. My life choices are not your concern. Should I put my existence on pause to honor our failed rtionship?" "You!" Bruce gaped at her, struggling to process this transformation. In his mind, Corrine had always been the perfectbination of cool temperament and unwaveringpliance, organizing her life around his needs. Years of her acquiescence had inted his ego. Now, faced with this fiercely independent woman who radiated defiance, he found himself unbnced. Perhaps what truly unsettled him wasn''t her transformation, but the ease with which she had moved forward without him. Drawing a deep breath to temper his rising anger, he spoke with calcted coldness. "Corrine, I understand our breakup has been challenging for you, but maintain some dignity rather than degrading yourself to capture my attention!" "Who exactly do you think you are?" Corrine''s voice carried the weight of cial disdain as she regarded him with newfound rity. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 140 Chapter 140 Identity Exposed "When I chose you, I could elevate your status and allow you to stand beside me. But once I withdrew my interest, you became insignificant. I refuse to diminish myself for your sake. You''ve grossly overestimated your importance." Corrine delivered her words with cial precision. "My previous interest stemmed from youthful naivety. Now that I''ve discovered someone more worthy, you no longer warrant my attention. Don''t tter yourself by thinking otherwise." Without sparing Bruce another nce, Corrine strode purposefully toward the Ford Group building''s entrance. By all conventional wisdom, Bruce knew their breakup should have marked the end of his involvement in her life. He understood the unwritten rule that former couples should maintain their distance, avoiding unnecessary contact. These principles were clear in his mind, yet the sight of Corrine''s intimate moment with another man had unleashed an emotional tsunami within him-a nauseating blend of disgust and heartache. He wondered if their three-year rtionship had left anysting impression on Corrine. Had she experienced even a moment of grief or pain? "Corrine, the ink has barely dried on our separation, and you''re already entangled with another man. Can you honestly deny that this rtionship predates our breakup?" The insinuation hung heavy in the air-that Corrine and Nate''s connection had existed long before. At these words, Corrine halted, her eyes narrowing to dangerous slits. "Bruce, I strongly advise you not to test the limits of my patience." Her voice carried the sharp edge of winter frost, her steady gaze prating enough to make him physically recoil. Exposed Under her withering stare, Bruce''s heart constricted, his breath catching in his throat. Only after Corrine''s departure did he feel blood flowing through his veins again. ¡°Mr. Ashton, shall we proceed inside?" his assistant inquired cautiously, ncing between Corrine''s retreating figure and Bruce''s stone-faced expression. Bruce''s brow furrowed as he recalled their original purpose. "Is everything prepared?" "All documents are here," the assistant confirmed, patting his document bag reassuringly. Bruce adjusted his tie with a slight nod and approached the Ford Group building. However, their progress was immediately halted by security. "Stop there! State your business." "Ashton Group representatives, here to see Miss Hond," the assistant announced with barely concealed superiority. The guard, remembering his recent instructions, maintained his stern demeanor. "ess denied." "On what grounds?" demanded the assistant, indignation coloring his tone. "New directive: no Ashton Group personnel permitted entry," the guard stated tly. "You''ll need to leave." Bruce''s expression darkened considerably. "Is this your CEO''s directive?" "That information is ssified," the guard responded mechanically. Faced with this imprable barrier, they had no choice but to retreat. As they walked away, the assistant wrestled briefly with his thoughts before voicing them. "Mr. Ashton, Corrine entered without hindrance, suggesting a connection to Ford Group. The new CEO shares the surname Hond... Could Corrine possibly be..." He left the thought unfinished, struck by the weight of these coincidences. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 141 Chapter 141 Utterly Preposterous Bruce processed the assistant''s words as disdain flickered across his features. "Corrine has no connections in Lyhaton." The notion that she could be linked to the Ford family, much less serve as the CEO of Ford Group, struck him as utterly preposterous. The assistant, recalling his own thorough background investigation of Corrine, realized the folly of his spection. Her modest origins made any connection to the Ford family, particrly a CEO position, seem impossible. "Mere coincidence," Bruce dismissed with cold indifference. The assistant, chastened, fell silent. "Later, speak with the security guard. Discover what position Corrine holds within Ford Group," Bruce instructed. With the new CEO denying them ess and rejecting cooperation talks, Corrine remained their sole potential connection. Yet their recent confrontation cast doubt on her willingness to assist. Bruce''s forehead creased with worry as he contemted Corrine''s likely refusal. After careful consideration, he contacted Farris. Having exined their predicament, he emphasized, "Grandpa, you understand the Ford Group partnership''s critical importance to Ashton Group. I wouldn''t seek your intervention without apelling reason." Farris hesitated before responding, "I''ll attempt to reach her, though I can''t guarantee her cooperation." After ending their call, he paused momentarily before dialing Corrine''s number. Corrine''s screen disyed Farris'' name, prompting a slight frown. Nevertheless, remembering his past kindness, she answered, "I''m grateful you took my call," Farris began warmly. "What do you need from me?" Corrine''s voice carried a practiced coolness, deliberately stripped of emotion, Farris acknowledged Bruce''s betrayal and the birthday party incident that had severed her ties with the Ashton family, Yet the family''s pressing circumstances overshadowed his remorse. "My intentions are pure. Please attend the Ashton Group''s anniversary celebration. Our sess stemsrgely from your contributions-your presence would honor that legacy." "The Ashton family and I share no connection; my attendance holds no significance," Corrine replied, a bitter smile ying across her lips. "I doubt anyone there desires my presence." After a weighted pause, Farris continued, "Corrine, I cannot ask for your forgiveness, especially given their treatment of you. But life demands forward motion. Why let past grievances anchor you? Release them, and watch your path improve." "Whose path improves-mine or the Ashton family''s?" Corrine''s voice cut through the line like winter frost. Farris found himself without response. "I''ll refrain from pursuing ountability with the Ashton family and preserve their dignity, but please cease contacting me," Corrine stated with finality. "I have pressing matters to attend to. Goodbye." She ended the call, only to have her phone immediately ring again. After she declined it, another call followed. Irritation creasing her brow, she answered, but the voice that greeted her wasn''t Farris The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 142 Chapter 142 Kidnapping "Finally, you picked up!" Donnelly''s deep voice burst through the line, brimming with excitement but quivering ever so slightly, like a rope about to snap. Corrine arched a brow, her tone carrying a sharp edge of skepticism. "Alright, spill it. How much do you need this time?" She knew Donnelly too well. The man rarely called unless his wallet was gasping for air. Donnelly was a decent soul, no doubt about it, butmon sense seemed to flee him whenever a rare artifact hit the auction block. So, when she heard his voice on the other end of the line, it wasn''t hard to connect the dots. But then, her assumption crumbled like a house of cards. "Are you Miss Hond?" A harsh, haughty voice cut through the receiver, dripping with arrogance. Before she could respond, Donnelly''s panicked voice erupted in the background. "Help! They''ve kidnapped... mmph!¡± "If you don''t behave, I''ll cut out your tongue!" The same haughty voice came, followed by the sickening thud of a body hitting the ground. The revtion struck Corrine like ice water. Donnelly had been kidnapped. Her previously charming expression hardened into a mask of cial determination. "What do you want?" "Miss Hond, you truly embody the reputation of Timeless Treasures'' owner- straight to the point," the kidnapper sneered through the phone. "Fifty million dors, delivered to the dock in an hour! Or the old man dies!" The line went dead. Corrine''s mind raced as she contemted the situation. Donnelly was practically a hermit-who could he have possibly angered? Then, like a bolt of lightning, memory struck: the suspicious vehicle that had tailed her yesterday, Without hesitation, she contacted Jules to trace Donnelly''s phone. The signal ced him not at the docks, but at an abandoned construction site. Her eyes glinted dangerously as she steered her car toward the location. Meanwhile, Leah was returning from a shopping excursion with a friend when Corrine''s car caught her attention. Her features darkened with remembered humiliation. The incident at Farris'' birthday party, where her counterfeit gift had exposed her before the Ashton family, still burned fresh in her memory. Seething with anger, she had stormed into the antique shop to demand a refund. But instead of getting what she wanted, she''d walked out even more humiliated. Her grudge against Corrine had festered ever since, and the sight of her now stoked the fire. Leah''s lips curled into a venomous smirk. She watched Corrine''s car with narrowed eyes. The Ashton family imed Corrine had no connections in Lyhaton-no friends, no family, no obligations. So, where could she be rushing off to? Leah''s gaze lingered. The car wasn''t heading toward Timeless Treasures. Interesting. ''Was Corrine hiding something? A secret she wouldn''t dare let the world see? A venomous smile twisted Leah''s lips as curiosity and malice merged into determination. She would discover what Corrine was hiding. In her car, Corrine dialed Jules. "I''m approaching the construction site. Bring backup." "Why must you always rush into danger without consulting me first?" Jules released an exasperated sigh while hurriedly dressing. "Corrine, I mean it-wait for reinforcements before doing anything rash!" "I''ll try," Corrine replied nomittally before ending the call. Her eyes flickered to the rearview mirror, noting the vehicle shadowing her movements. A hint of mockery crossed her features. Behind her, Leah noticed Corrine''s sudden eleration. Had she been spotted? Or was Corrine racing to protect some dark secret? Pressing the elerator, Leah maintained her pursuit, determination burning in her eyes. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 143 Chapter 143 You Came Alone After more than an hour of driving, the car entered a destendscape of abandoned construction projects. Years of neglect had transformed the area into a wastnd where weeds entangled the skeletal structures, casting long shadows in the fading light. Leah''s knuckles whitened against the steering wheel as she scanned the haunting surroundings. Her suspicions about Corrine deepened with each passing moment. Why else would anyone drive to such a forsaken ce unless they had something sinister to hide? When she finally spotted Corrine''s parked vehicle ahead, Leah hesitated before stepping out, phone clutched in her trembling hands. She crept forward, ready to document whatever dark secrets she might uncover. Meanwhile, Corrine had already located the kidnappers'' makeshift hideout within one of the unfinished buildings. Inside, an odd pair-one corpulent, one rail-thin-huddled over a small iron pot of boiling noodles. The thin man stirred the pot listlessly. "Think she''ll really bring fifty million to the dock?" Hispanion cast a doubtful nce at their bound captive. "For this old man? Unlikely." "Boss is asking too much. Might scare her offpletely." Donnelly''s eyes welled with tears at the sight of Corrine. Bound hand and foot with ck tape sealing his mouth, he writhed helplessly on the ground, managing only muffled sounds. "Shut it!" The fat kidnapper delivered a sharp kick, but as he turned, he froze at the sight of Corrine. "Who-who are you?" Without a word, Corrine strode past him and carefully peeled the tape from Donnelly''s mouth. He worked his jaw briefly before craning his neck toward the entrance. "You came alone?" "The police might have made them desperate," Corrine exined quietly. Donnelly gaped at her recklessness. "What''s happening here?" she asked, nodding toward his captors. Nervousness flickered across Donnelly''s features. "I was investigating that gem... they imed to have information, so I followed them, and..." He caught Corrine''s knowing look and sighed. ¡°After we raided Brevard Ferguson''s hideout three years ago, he vanished. I posted a reward, hoping to catch him off guard. Instead, I walked right into their trap." Their casual conversation enraged the kidnappers. The thin man drew a concealed de, running his fingers along its edge. "Hey! Stop ignoring us!" "Those two..." Donnelly murmured to Corrine, "they sold the counterfeit gem." Corrine studied the armed man through narrowed eyes. The thin man spat sideways, malice glinting in his gaze. ¡°Enough nonsense. Surrender now, or my knife won''t show mercy!" "Harm me," Corrine replied, her voice carrying cial warning, "and you won''t live regret it." The thin man''sughter held no humor. "You had your chance for the easy way. Don''t me me for whates next!" With that, heunched himself at Corrine, de shing in the dim light. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 144 Chapter 144 All In Custody The knife sliced through the air, streaking straight for Corrine. "Move!" Donnelly''s expression hardened in an instant, his pupils shrinking with rm. Corrine was ready. As the thin man lunged, she dodged with ease, snatching his wrist and wrenching it back with brutal force. He yelped as the knife slipped from his grasp, ttering to the ground. With a sharp kick, she sent the de skidding toward Donnelly. Then, pivoting smoothly, she mmed her elbow into the man''s ribs, yanked his arm behind his back, and flipped him over her shoulder. The impact sent up a cloud of dust as he crashed onto the ground with a sickening thud, his body curling in agony. If Donnelly weren''t busy sawing through his restraints, he might have apuded. Seeing his partner crumpled on the ground, the burly man''s face twisted with rage. "You little- With a bellow, he spread his arms wide and charged at Corrine like an enraged bull. Donnelly flung the knife toward her. "Heads up!" She caught it effortlessly, the de glinting in her grip. As the brute barreled forward, she pressed the cold steel against his thick neck. A slow, taunting smile curled her lips, the look of a cat toying with a trapped mouse. "I wouldn''t take another step if I were you." From the ground, the thin man groaned, ring up at her. "Who the hell are you?" Corrine didn''t answer. Instead, she drove her heel into his chest, shoving him back down. Her eyes, sharp and unreadable, flicked over him. "Take me to your handler." Brevard''s operation had a signature method-recruiting low-level thugs from across the Chapter 144 All In ustody country, rotating them constantly to sell products. No one ever dealt twice in the same ce. Each seller had a handler. But only the trusted few ever got close to Brevard himself. To track down Brevard, Corrine and her team had to follow the trail leading through these two men''s handlers. A flicker of calction crossed the thin man''s face. "If I take you to them, do I walk free?" "That depends on how useful you are," Corrine said coolly. Five minutester, both men were bound and marched out of the abandoned building. "Freeze!" The sharpmand was followed by the thunder of approaching footsteps as a unit of armed officers surrounded them, weapons raised. "Hands on your heads! Get down- now!" Corrine''s brow twitched in irritation. She flicked a nce at Donnelly, who waszily running his fingers through his hair. "Tell me you didn''t call them." Donnelly snorted. "You think I''d do something that stupid?" "Then who did?" Corrine muttered, exasperated. Neither had an answer, but it didn''t matter-within minutes, they were all in custody. Once they arrived at the station, Corrine and the others handed over their belongings before being escorted toward interrogation. Meanwhile, at the far end of the corridor, a group of officers emerged. At the front, a uniformed captain strode forward, asionally ncing at the man beside him in a suit. "Matias, thanks for the tip. We''ll conduct a full investigation and make sure these criminals are dealt with properly." Earlier that morning, the Brighton Group''s CEO had been ambushed. His car was wrecked, and a menacing letter had been left at the scene. Though Brighton Group wasn''t as dominant as Ford Group, its influence in Lyhaton was undeniable. But Matias wasn''t listening to the captain beside him. His attention was fixed on one of the interrogation rooms, his expression unreadable. "Who''s in there? What charges?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 145 Chapter 145 Disaster The captain, Wilbur Duffy, tracked Matias'' gaze, uncertainty flickering across his weathered features. The interrogation room door swung open with a soft creak, revealing an interrogator who straightened his posture at the sight of his superior. "Mr. Duffy," he acknowledged with deference. Wilbur inclined his head toward the interrogation room, his chin movement deliberate. "What''s the situation in there?" "We''ve apprehended a group following reports of illicit dealings," the interrogator borated. "The suspects are undergoing questioning as we speak." "Illicit dealings?" Matias echoed, his quiet words carryingyers of unspoken meaning. The interrogator shifted his gaze toward Wilbur, seeking silent permission before continuing. "There''s been an organization trafficking in forged antiques and artwork for several years. The evidence recovered from these individuals suggests connections to an unresolved case from three years ago." Wilbur studied Matias'' countenance with careful consideration. "Does something about this case trouble you, Matias?" Emerging from his contemtion, Matias offered a measured smile. "This appears to be quite a significant case. It will likely require your personal oversight. Other matters demand my attention, so I''ll take my leave." He slipped one hand into his pocket and strode away, his footsteps echoing in the corridor. His mind churned with the near-certainty that Corrine sat in that interrogation room. The question of whether Nate knew about this development weighed heavily on his thoughts. After careful deliberation, Matias resolved to return to thepany immediately and inform Nate, knowing full well Wilbur''s reputation for unwavering strictness and absolute impartiality. Within the station''s confines, interrogators methodically questioned each suspect. Corrine remained seated at the center, her wrists bound to the table by cold metal handcuffs. Wilbur''s entrance brought a chill to the room. "Name, age, upation!" he demanded, his voice sharp as steel. Corrine responded to each query withposed precision. "What brought you to the scene? Were you involved in illegal transactions? Did you transport those items?" "To save someone. No, and no." Corrine''s replies cut through the air with deliberate brevity. Her detached demeanor ignited Wilbur''s fury. His fist crashed against the table. "Youngdy, you have a promising future ahead. Here''s some wisdom-better safe than sorry! Otherwise, you might spend your prime years behind prison walls!" The day''s events struck Corrine as peculiar. Though the identity of the informant remained a mystery, she refused to dwell on such trivialities. "Might I make a phone call?" "You think this is a hotel?" Wilbur''s anger red anew, his eyes zing. "Cooperate, or face the consequences!" Corrine''s gaze drifted to the wall clock, her voice carrying practiced indifference. "Whatever." Her thoughts wandered to Jules-surely the message had reached him by now, and he was en route. In the neighboring interrogation room, perspiration soaked through Donnelly''s clothes. Panic gripped his mind as he wondered about the anonymous tipster. This situation spelled disaster! Carl''s reaction to Corrine''s predicament would be catastrophic. Donnelly dreaded the consequences. Even more terrifying were Jayden and Waldo, those seemingly kind men who transformed into fiercely protective uncles where Corrine was concerned. Their devotion knew no bounds when it came to her welfare. Would theyy siege to the police station upon discovering this? Donnelly''s stomach churned he had stumbled into a nightmare of his own making The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 146 Chapter 146 Can She See Me Matias burst into Nate''s office, his footsteps echoing with urgency. He found Nate sitting behind his desk, those dark eyes radiating an intensity that seemed to pierce through everything they beheld, creating an almost palpable aura of danger around him. The weight of Nate''s prating stare made Matias'' chest constrict, his fingers curling involuntarily into tight fists. Drawing in a steadying breath against the oppressive atmosphere, he ventured cautiously, "Sir, I encountered Miss Hond at the police station." The mere mention of Miss Hond caused a subtle shift in Nate''s cial demeanor. He set his pen down with deliberate care. "Was this a professional visit?" Matias observed the strange juxtaposition of calm and intensity in Nate''s bearing. Though tempted to make light of the situation, he recognized that anything concerning Corrine demanded absolute seriousness. The consequences of any misfortune befalling her at the station would be severe indeed. "Theplete picture remains unclear," Matias continued, measuring his words carefully. "However, I overheard the investigating officers mention Miss Hond''s possible involvement in illegal transactions, potentially connected to a case from three years past..." Before he could borate further, Nate snatched his coat and strode from the office with purposeful determination, leaving Matias momentarily stunned into silence. While he had always known of Nate''s particr regard for Corrine, the depth of his concern proved surprising. Considering Nate''s anxious departure, Matias allowed himself a small smile- perhaps this year''s bonus would see a substantial increase. Meanwhile, at the police station, Corrine maintained an air of studied nonchnce, legs crossed elegantly as she propped her chin on one hand, periodically ncing toward the wall clock. Her demeanor suggested expectation, as if awaiting someone''s arrival. Her subtle movements did not go unnoticed by the watchful officers in the surveince room. "Are these the suspects you mentioned?" an officer asked when a graceful figure walked into the observation area. Leah approached the one-way ss, her gaze settling on the handcuffed Corrine. She felt the pent-up frustration in her heart finally dissipate. Her gaze then shifted to the two men. "Those two-I would know them anywhere, even reduced to ash!" These were the very men who had sold her the counterfeit gem, leading to her humiliation before the Ashton family. The officers exchanged meaningful nces at her confirmation. "Miss Burgess, we appreciate your cooperation. You''re free to leave once the paperwork isplete," an officer informed her. ¡°Leave?¡± Leah''s surprise quickly transformed into a practiced smile. "But what about them? They defrauded me of over two million." Though the sum meant little to her personally, Leah refused to let the matter rest. She craved the sight of Corrine''splete degradation, yearning to witness her rival''s shame as she was led away in chains. "We will keep you informed of any developments," the officer stated firmly. "Please, Miss Burgess, follow me." Faced with the officer''s resolute stance, Leah had no choice but toply. As she turned to leave, she cast a venomous nce at Corrine, her eyes glittering with malice like a serpent concealed in tall grass, ready to strike. Justice would prevail, she thought, and Corrine would soon taste the bitter draught of disgrace. In the interrogation room, Corrine seemed to sense the hostile scrutiny. She raised her gaze toward Leah''s position, her expression impassive. Her eyes held the biting chill of midwinter frost, radiating an arctic coldness that could freeze the blood in one''s veins. In that brief moment of connection, Leah felt her heart constrict as if gripped by an invisible force, her breath-catching in her throat. A flicker of primal fear crossed her features as she stammered, "Can she see me?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 147 Chapter 147 Something Is Off The officer dismissed Leah''s anxiety, attributing it to natural concerns about criminal retaliation. "The ss is one-way, Miss Burgess. They cannot see you," he assured her with practiced patience. Relief washed over Leah''s tense features as she drew a steadying breath, following the officer toward the exit. In their wake, Wilbur returned to the room, dropping a folder onto the table with barely contained frustration. "Have you reconsidered your position?" "I''ve stated my case. Your disbelief doesn''t change the truth. What more can I add?" Corrine''sposure only served to intensify Wilbur''s mounting anger. His fist connected with the table as he roared, "Corrine Hond, enough games! Don''t expect special treatment because of your gender! Trafficking historical artifacts and forging antiquities-either charge alone could destroy your future!" Corrine maintained her tranquil demeanor, her voice steady. "I request Chief Hoffman''s presence." "Chief Hoffman doesn''t grant audiences on demand!" Wilbur''s lips curled into a sneer. "A few days in lockup without meals might loosen that tongue of yours!" The officer at his side shifted ufortably, leaning close to whisper, "Sir, something peculiar has caught my attention." "Exin," Wilbur demanded, his severe expression darkening further. "How does she know Hoffman is our chief''s surname?" The question gave Wilbur pause, his brow furrowing in contemtion. "Where''s her documentation?" "Right here." The officer presented the folder, its contents barely reviewed in the rush 17-37 of the investigation. Opening it. Wilbur discovered Corrine''s background check contained only the most basic information "Sir, this is..." The officer''s disbelief was palpable, Despite their department''s sophisticated resources and skilled investigators, Corrine''s file revealed nothing beyond elementary details-birth date, name, and gender. This unusual sparseness suggested either unprecedented innocence or, more likely, an identity deliberately shrouded beyond their clearance level, A heavy silence fell over the room as Wilbur and the officer exchanged a look. Corrine, for her part, remained effortlesslyposed, as if she already knew what they had found. Yet, as far as Wilbur knew, no influential family in Lyhaton bore the surname Hond. Before he could press further, a sharp knock interrupted the tense atmosphere. An officer stepped in, giving Corrine a lingering nce before whispering to Wilbur, "Sir ... Chief Hoffman wants to see you." Wilbur''s eyes narrowed. "Wasn''t he attending a meeting in the neighboring city?" The officer shook his head. "I... don''t know the details, sir." Before he could borate, Arion Hoffman''s thunderous voice resonated through the corridor. "Where''s that troublemaker Wilbur? Get him out here immediately!" Every eye in the interrogation room turned toward Wilbur, gauging his reaction. He frowned slightly, passed the file to his colleague, and strode toward the door, nearly colliding with Arion''s approaching figure. "Not a single peaceful day with you around!" Arion''s re could have melted steel, his jaw clenched tight. "What sin did Imit to deserve you as my eternal headache?" "Chief, that''s hardly fair. You sang a different tune when I was breaking cases." Wilbur extracted a cigarette, offering it with practiced nonchnce. "Care for one?" Arion''s exasperation dissolved into bitterughter. "You dare think about smoking now? Go ahead-consider it your parting indulgence!" The words struck Wilbur like a physical blow, leaving him momentarily stunned. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 148 Chapter 148 Don''t Try To Drag Me Down Wilbur stood frozen, cigarette dangling between his fingers, as he watched Arion stride past him. The reality of the situation finally jolted him into action, and he scrambled after his superior, his voice brimming with conviction. "Chief Hoffman, this case is extraordinary. We could finally apprehend Brevard after three years on the run. I just need authorization from higher up..." His words trailed off as he entered the room, witnessing an unexpected scene. Arion was personally removing Corrine''s handcuffs, his face softened with genuine concern as he spoke. ¡°Corrine, my dear niece, I deeply regret myte arrival. You must have been through so much." The officers fell silent, and Wilbur remained rooted at the doorway, his mind struggling to process the revtion. Arion was Corrine''s uncle? The truth was more nuanced. While not Corrine''s biological uncle, Arion was Jules uncle by blood. In her youth, Jules often brought Corrine to the Hoffman residence, and over time, they had warmly embraced her as family. This led to Corrine naturally addressing Arion as "Uncle Arion" alongside Jules. While most people coveted connections to the Hoffman family, Arion considered Corrine''s familial acknowledgment a profound honor-not for political gain, but because she represented the heart of both Carl and the entire Ford family. Corrine massaged her freed wrist, offering Arion a warm smile. "Did Jules inform you?" Arion''s expression transformed instantly, panic flickering across his features. "What? Jules knows you''re here?" If Jules knew, then the news would surely reach the ears of Jayden-Arion''s brother-inw. The thought of his brother-inw''s knowledge meant potential chaos for his police station, especially given how deeply the Ford family members cherished Corrine. A thoughtful look crossed Corrine''s face as she observed Arion''s distress. If Jules hadn''t alerted him, who had? Her contemtion was interrupted by an urgent announcement from outside. "Chief, Mr. Jayden Ford has arrived." Arion''s eyebrow twitched violently-his worst fears materializing. Afterposing himself, he turned to Corrine with a carefully crafted smile. "Corrine, would you apany me?" She nodded, and they exited the interrogation room together. As they passed Wilbur, Arion shot him a stern re. "You''reing too. You created this mess, and you''ll help resolve it!" He refused to shoulder the burden alone. Wilbur remained bewildered by the situation. The illegal transaction case involving Corrine seemed straightforward surely connections couldn''t override clear evidence? In Arion''s office, Jayden reclined on a ck sofa, legs crossed with elegant indifference, a lit cigarette held between his slender fingers. As footsteps approached, he raised his gaze, his sharp eyes piercing through the atmosphere with such intensity that Arion involuntarily caught his breath. Despite their connection as brothers-inw and Arion''s seniority, Jayden''s presence never failed to instill a profound sense of trepidation. Arion hesitated before forcing a smile. "Minister Ford, surely such a minor matter didn''t warrant your personal attention." "Tell me what happened." Jayden extinguished his cigarette, his casual nce toward Wilbur carrying an arctic chill that sent shivers down thetter''s spine. Arion turned to Wilbur with a re. "Well? Exin yourself!" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 149 Chapter 149 So It Was Her Wilbur straightened instinctively when called upon, his gaze meeting Jayden''s as he cleared his throat. "Based on our current evidence, she stands as the prime suspect in this case." The coldugh that escaped Jayden''s throat sent a chill through the room, causing Arion''s heart to sink with dread. Damn it. A coldugh from Jayden was never a good sign. He had given Wilbur this opportunity to prove himself, appreciating the man''s raw talent. Instead, Wilbur was digging his own grave with every word. Jayden fixed his prating gaze on Wilbur, his voice carrying the weight of authority. "Since leaving the military, you should understand that each jurisdiction operates under its own protocols. Detaining someone without concrete evidence carries serious implications-surely you grasp that severity?" "We received a report and discovered evidence at the scene. Isn''t that sufficient grounds?¡± Wilbur countered. His military career had ended just a year ago due to injury, leading him to his current role as team leader at the police station. His straightforward approach and refusal to engage in workce politics had earned him both admiration and istion. Some called it stubborn; others deemed it single- minded dedication. These traits had led to numerousints and social ostracism. Arion, recognizing Wilbur''s potential, had steadfastly supported him, shouldering responsibility for his missteps. But now, with Corrine involved, even Arion struggled to keep his own position secure. He could only watch and hope Wilbur would navigate this precarious situation. "Where is your witness?" Jayden''s voice cut through the tension. "What testimony supports these allegations?" The confidence drained from Wilbur''s face as reality struck him. "We''re still in the interrogation phase. We haven''t secured any testimony yet." Jayden''s dark eyes narrowed dangerously, a cial glint reflecting his displeasure. "No testimony, yet you proceeded with detention? Are you attempting to dispense justice at your own discretion?" His casual observationnded like a physical blow, leaving Wilbur struggling for breath, his mouth moving soundlessly. "I''m curious," Cortine interjected smoothly. "Who filed the report?" Wilbur''s frown deepened as he pressed his lips together, his reluctance evident. Corrine''s smile remained unwavering. "Unable to share that information?" Arion watched anxiously from the sidelines, bewildered by Wilbur''s persistent stubbornness at such a crucial moment. He jabbed an elbow into Wilbur''s ribs, shooting him a meaningful re before turning to Corrine with forced warmth. "Of course we can share that. We''re family here-no need for such formality." Finally, Wilbur muttered reluctantly, "Leah Burgess." The name only deepened Corrine''s smile, enhancing her natural allure to an almost mesmerizing degree. "Ah, so it was her." Meanwhile, across the station, Leah stepped out of the office after finishing the paperwork. Her gaze drifted toward the interrogation room where Corrine had been held. The door stood wide open. Her brows furrowed. "Where is the detainee?" The female officer could only shake her head in uncertainty. When Jack Walsh, the officer who interrogated Corrine, passed by, the female officer sought rification. "Jack, what happened to the person in custody?" Jack sighed heavily. "Best not to mention it. Wilbur''s really stepped in it this time." Noticing Leah''s presence, he swallowed his next words, offering only a pat on his colleague''s shoulder. "The chief''s giving Wilbur an earful in his office. Any business. with him should wait until tomorrow." After Jack''s departure, the female officer turned to Leah. "Miss Burgess, let me show you out." "Thank you," Leah responded with distracted politeness. "By the way, what''s the typical sentence for illegal transactions of this nature?" The officer maintained professional distance in her reply. "This case extends beyond. simple illegal transactions. It requires more thorough investigation." Something in the response triggered Leah''s suspicion. Rather than leaving, she retreated to her car to observe. Shortly after, several vehicles arrived at the station, disgorging their upants. From her vantage point, Leah watched their movements thoughtfully, a calcting smile ying across her features. Since Corrine''s situation had already created such significant waves, she might as well amplify the ripples. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 150 Chapter 150 Why Instruct Me To Target Miss Hond In Arion''s office, Wilbur was adamant that Corrine should be detained, suspecting her involvement. Arion was stuck in a difficult position. Facing him was his daunting brother-inw, and on his side, a reliable colleague. He had no choice but to count on Corrine. Thankfully, Corrine came through. She presented a recording from her phone. The recording featured Donnelly''s deration of being kidnapped and his captors demand for ransom. "Really, you went on a rescue?" Wilbur found it hard to believe. He was skeptical that such a delicate-looking woman could boldly venture into such peril. Taking a moment to steady himself, he said, "Assuming this is a kidnapping case..." Corrine cut him off, reflecting for a moment before exining evenly, "We shouldn''t jump to calling this kidnapping. Let''s start investigating these two to trace therger conspiracy. Another aplice has escaped; catching him quickly is crucial to prevent alerting the others." "Do you think this is linked to Brevard?" Jayden observed Corrine closely, his expression contemtive. Corrine replied, "I''ve already contacted CBP for the relevant files. I''ll leave the follow-up in your hands, Uncle Arion." At her mention of Uncle Arion, Jayden sneered, "What kind of uncle is he?" Arion was momentarily speechless. While the Ford family held significant clout, Jayden''s evident contempt in such a public Chapter 11th beet Ate to fanget Abes Hand setting was inappropriate. As the meeting seemed to conclude, Corrine asked, "Can I leave now?" After a short hesitation, Wilbur responded, "I''ll see you out." As they approached the exit, Corine halted and looked back at Arion. "Uncle Arion, you''ve yet to mention who informed you of my situation." Arion responded casually, "It was Matias Jimenez from the Brighton Group." Corrine slightly raised an eyebrow, suppressing a smile. "Ah, so he was the one." It was clear Matias carried out the orders of Nate. Contine was amused by the revtion, whereas Jayden, seated thoughtfully on the sofa, seemed lost in contemtion. Leaving the police station, Corrine was quickly met by Matias who said, "Miss Hond, Mr. Hopkins is ready for you in the car.¡± He aimed to apany her to the vehicle. However, Wilbur quickly intercepted him. "Matias, do you mind if I ask you something?" "What''s your question?" Matias maintained hisposure. "There''s no conflict between us, so why instruct me to target Miss Hond personally?" Matias looked bewildered. He had never given such an order regarding Corrine! His gaze instinctively shifted to Corrine. With a subtle, knowing smile, she observed him intently. Feeling the intensity of her stare, Matias felt a coldness creep over him. He turned back to Wilbur and said, "I was merely helping you, Wilbur. It''s unfair to use me of such things!" "You were the one who suggested I personally oversee Miss Hond''s case, weren''t you?" Wilbur''s face bore an innocent look. Caught between amusement and irritation, Matias clenched his teeth. "Wilbur, when I suggested that you personally oversee this case, I meant that you should ensure Miss Hond''s safety at your ce. There was no reason to target her specifically!" Matias didn''t know whether to find Wilbur naively charming or maddeningly simple. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 151 Chapter 151 Another Disturbance. "Go ahead without me," Corrine said, distracted by the image of Nate''s face, which made her unwilling to engage with their exnations. Watching Corrine walk away, Matias turned to Wilbur with a grimace. "This puts me in a difficult position!" His hopes for a double bonus had just slipped away. Wilbur responded with a coldugh, "It seems I''m the one who should beining!" Just then, a disturbance broke out nearby. Matias and Wilbur looked at each other, quicklying to a silent agreement, and hurried outside. At the entrance of the police station, a group of journalists had assembled, their lenses aimed directly at Corrine. The faces of Matias and Wilbur instantly took on expressions of surprise. A bewildered Matias muttered, "What are these reporters doing here?" Wilbur shared his confusion. Given that the investigation was ongoing and might link back to a smuggling operation from three years ago, the presence of the media could potentially tip off other suspects. Wilbur strode forward, with Matias, thinking of potential promotions and sry bumps, close on his heels. Yet their presence only escted the media''s excitement. "Does this incident of alleged artifact trafficking tie back to the smuggling from three years ago?" "Why is the suspect allowed to roam free while the investigation is ongoing?" "There have been rumors of corruption within your police department. Are they true?" Wilbur, already struggling with public interactions and now under the media''s scrutiny, grew visibly more irate at their persistent questions. He shouted, "Enough with your baseless usations! Keep it up, and you''ll find yourselves under interrogation!" His words only fueled the reporters further. "Does this mean you have a guilty conscience?" "An officer threatening us? We''re going to file a report." Left without words, Wilbur froze, but Corrine quickly intervened, saying, "Where is the proof?" She maintained her stance within the swarm of people, emanating a cool assurance and an intimidating presence that made the onlookers uneasy. Temporarily silenced, someone from the crowd eventually said, "Your illicit activities are now a trending video online. How can you deny that?" "With all this evidence and the witnesses lined up against you, how can you possibly deny your crimes?" "You have your connections; it''s clear why you stand here so confidently, as though you''re above it all!" Corrine''s eyes swept coldly over the crowd, her subtle smile sending a chill through the air. "Convicting me based on a video, you think you''re master detectives?" she scoffed with heavy sarcasm. "We''re not detectives, but the evidence against you is undeniable!" a journalist retorted. Corrine smiled dismissively and asked, "Were you personally present to see any of it?" The journalist chimed in, "There''s a saying, where there''s smoke, there''s fire. If you''re really not involved, why are you even here?" Corrine responded with a soft chuckle, "You do raise a valid point." Her ambiguous reply seemed to the crowd like a hidden confession. As journalists prepared their sensational headlines for the next day''s papers, Corrine Waper OT PURE VERAND cleverly flipped the narrative, saying, "Mr. Duffy, could you enlighten us on the legal consequences for defamation and nder?" "What?" Wilbur was taken aback when Corrine suddenly addressed him, leaving him briefly disoriented. As he locked eyes with Corrine''sposed stare, he swiftly recovered and responded with firmness, "The penalties could be severe-up to three years of imprisonment, detention, control, or the loss of certain rights." Upon hearing this, the expression of the reporter shifted dramatically. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 152 Chapter 152 Corrine Is Trending The journalist wondered if this woman was out of her mind. She was seriously considering a defamationwsuit! Did she fail to grasp the gravity of her predicament? . How could she stand there with such defiance? The media''s probing intensified for a moment. "How can you im innocence without showing us proof?" "Why were you detained alongside the suspects if you''re innocent?" With a small smile, Corrine replied, "Perhaps the motives of the person who tipped off the police deserve scrutiny." As the situation unfolded, the police officer named Jack rushed to the scene. He surveyed the gathering briefly before pulling Wilbur aside and whispered, "Sir, the two suspects are ready to confess." "I''m on my way to see them," Wilbur replied, preparing to depart. However, Jack held onto his arm, casting a significant nce at Corrine. "It appears Miss Hond should apany us." "What are you implying?" Wilbur''s expression grew stern, his intense stare shifting Jack. Jack stammered, "The suspects im that Miss Hond was... working with them." The moment the words were spoken, all eyesnded on Corrine, filled with ridicule and scorn, as if waiting to see how she would get out of this. Corrine''s gaze hardened, a trace of coldness shing in her eyes. "Since I''m not going anywhere, let''s discuss this inside." As she walked past Matias, she murmured, "Send a message to your boss for me...'' "Why don''t you tell him directly?" Matias suggested, nodding subtly toward someone behind Corrine. As she turned, Corrine spotted Nate walking toward her, d in a sharp ck suit. His assertive walk and authoritative aura defined him as a man whomanded every situation. He paused in front of Corrine, offering his hand. "Care to join me inside?" Locking eyes with him, her expression softened into a warm smile. "I''d love to." Their fingers intertwined, sparking an unexpected warmth in her chest. At the Ashton residence, Rita stumbled upon a hot topic on social media and dashed from her room to the card room. "Mom, you''ve got to see this! Corrine''s trending!" At the mention of Corrine''s name, Tracy''s smile dimmed, her expression souring. "Please, let''s not talk about her. Just her name irks me!" Thedies at the card table exchanged knowing looks, their faces reflecting a mix of emotions. Despite Tracy''s efforts to dismiss Corrine from their memories, everyone in the room was aware that Corrine had once saved the Ashton family from social ruin. Now, with the Ashton family celebrated as the top new socialites in Lyhaton, the guests preferred to keep their thoughts private. "It''s been forever since I heard that name." "Right, she seemed to disappear after her split from Bruce." "People ought to be grateful. Without Bruce''s intervention, who knows her fate? Yet, despite his eptance of her background, she scorned him. After tasting a finer life, she seemed to forget her roots." Though the remark of thest person was likely unintended, its implications resonated deeply. Tracy perceived it as a subtle slight against her family, as if to mock them. The mood at the card table grew tense, and Tracy''s interest in the game waned. Afterpleting the hand, she quickly found a reason to dismiss her guests. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 153 Chapter 153 She Must Participate "Didn''t I make it clear that Corrine''s name should not be mentioned in front of other people? Do you think my words carry no weight?" Tracy fixed a stern look on Rita, irritation evident in her tone. She had anticipated that Corrine''s exit from their lives would finally allow her to emerge with dignity, yet she remained dissatisfied. The shadow of Corrine''s reputation stubbornly lingered over the Ashton family, seemingly impossible to escape. "But this situation is unlike any other!" Rita interjected, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "She''s been implicated in illegal activities. It''s unlikely she''ll recover easily from this." The memory of Corrine pping her at the hospital still stung Rita, who also resented the istion at home imposed because of her. Her disdain for Corrine had deepened over time, and she relished cursing her daily. With Corrine now facing public scandal, Rita''s sense of delight was evident. "Caught in illegal activities?" Tracy''s interest was immediately captured. A wicked grin spread across her face as she scrolled through the ruthlessments on her phone. Her amusement only grew. "At the end of the day, she''s just a rough country girl. Does she really think owning Timeless Treasures lets her do whatever she wants? Now, she''s been caught red-handed!" Tracy was eager to see how Corrine could possibly maintain her pride after this. "What did you just say?" The voice of Farris cut through the conversation abruptly. Tracy''s eyes flickered with a cunning glint. "It''s nothing significant." Even though Farris was advanced in years and generally uninterested in the buzz of social media, he picked up on the sarcasm in Tracy''s voice. 17:41 "What has happened to Corrine?" He directed his questioning look toward Rita, seatedfortably yet maintaining an air of defiance. "Corrine has been arrested by the police on charges of illegal transactions," Rita responded sharply, still bitter about Farris hitting her with his cane. ¡°Grandfather, you should be cautious. The pen holder she''s given to you might be proceeds from her illicit activities!" "What were the illegal activities involved?" Farris questioned, his brow furrowed in confusion. With a smirk, Rita replied, "You''re out of the loop? She was arrested with a gang involved in fraud. It''s all over the media now, and there''s significant public interest. It seems unlikely she''ll ever recover from this scandal. At least she won''t have to be alone in Lyhaton; she''ll have her cellmates." Farris moved to the couch, donned his reading sses, and started flipping through news on his phone. Tracy, who had remained silent up to that point, chimed in, "Farris, dwelling on this will only distress you. We''ve extended far more help to her than necessary. The Ashton family has bent over backward for her, and we owe her nothing. She was the one who broke off things with Bruce and even refused his financial aid, trying to seem gracious. Luckily, she''s distanced herself from us. Otherwise, her troubles might have implicated us too. Given her arrest, the usations against her are likely to stick. We should keep her away from the anniversary event. Her presence could only bring shame to our family." Farris looked up, his demeanor turning grave. "You may scorn her background, but don''t forget the vital role she yed as a strategist for our family. Without her efforts, the Ashton family wouldn''t be where they are today. She deserves to be at the anniversary celebration." Tracy diverted her gaze, hiding the cold that flickered in her eyes. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 154 Chapter 154 Live Streaming Rita''s youthful impulsiveness sharply contrasted with Tracy''s calm andposed nature. When Farris defended Corrine, Rita couldn''t hold back and retorted, "What hold does Corrine have on you that makes you defend her so fiercely? You act like she''s your own family!" A touch of bitterness tinged her, words. his Farris put down his reading sses and nced over; despite his old age, eyes a hint of sharpness. "Getting heated will onlyplicate things for you in the end." He knew Corrine''s situation was moreplicated than it appeared. held Considering Corrine''s ownership of Timeless Treasures, she had plenty of ways to earn honestly. The question remained: why get involved in forgeries and illegal dealings, risking so much? The full truth was yet to be uncovered. Feeling unfairly treated, Rita''s emotions swelled, a mix of frustration and grievance rising inside her. Tears welled up in her eyes, but before she could retort, Tracy took her hand in a soothing grasp, patting it as a signal to remainposed. "Do you not see what Rita is like?" Tracy asked Farris softly as she looked at him. "She has a habit of making quick judgments, a trait she''s had since childhood. Even her grandmother couldn''t curb her impulsive nature. Rita struggles with understanding the nuances between right and wrong. I promise to help her improve." Farris responded with a slight nod, indicating his approval. "Guidance is indeed what she needs to steer clear of future mishaps." Tracy offered a forced smile in agreement. "Exactly." Still, deep down, she scoffed. With the inte turning against Corrine, her guilt seemed almost undeniable. Once Corrine''s verdict was announced, Tracy was curious to see what reasons Farris would have to still include Corrine in the Ashton Group''s uing anniversary. Rita, visibly upset, abruptly withdrew her hand with a frown. At that moment, a notification from a live stream popped up on her phone. She looked at her phone screen, which disyed an alert from the police''s live broadcast. "Check this out-a live broadcast!" As she watched the drama unfold on her phone, a glint of wicked satisfaction shed in her eyes. Comment afterment scrolled across the live chat, each saying the same verdict- fraudsters'' must be brought to justice! Worried l''arris would miss out, Rita quickly cast the stream onto therge TV in the living room. Turning her attention toward Farris, she noticed him slowly donning his reading sses, his face set in a serious expression as he focused on the screen. Meanwhile, Corrine upied a chair in the interrogation room. She sat with crossed legs, her handsid rxed on herp, presenting an air of indifference and subtle defiance, hardly the image of a typical suspect. It almost appeared as if she was the one conducting the interrogation, not the one under scrutiny. The officers in front of her felt the tension, standing taller as they tried to maintain their authority in hermanding presence. This was a first for them-facing a suspect as bold as Corrine. With a steady andposed look, Corrine surveyed the room and said, "Now that we''re all here, let''s discuss the matter at hand." "Alright," everyone instinctively responded. Then they realized it wasn''t right. This was an interrogation, and they were supposed to lead it-how had the roles reversed? Breaking the odd silence, one officer sternly said to her, "Corrine Hond, mind your 1741 attitude! Based on what we''ve gathered from the other suspects, you were the one pulling the strings. Are you still going to deny your involvement in the crime? The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 155 Chapter 155 The First Person To Openly... "What crime are you even referring to?" Corrine asked, her tone steady. "If this is about the kidnapping, I''ve already exined everything to Wilbur. If you still have doubts, take it up with him." As she finished, Wilbur calmly produced the recording Corrine had provided, One of the interrogators suddenly mmed a fist onto the table, his voice sharp with authority. "Enough with the diversions! This isn''t about a kidnapping-we''re investigating your involvement in illegal dealings with two known suspects. The evidence against you is overwhelming." 1 His eyes bored into hers as he continued, "We''ve traced smuggling and forgery operations linked to Timeless Treasures-your business. ording to these suspects testimonies, they im you directed their activities and pressured them intopliance. This situation isn''t looking good for you. If you confess now, the court may go easy on you. Otherwise, you''ll be spending the best years of your life rotting in a cell." Corrine turned her attention to the female interrogator seated at the side, a faint smirk curling her lips. "Why would I confess when I haven''t done anything wrong?" Her tone was casual-almost mocking. "Just because they say something, that makes it true? Don''t you have the means to separate lies from facts?" The room fell into stunned silence. To openly challengew enforcement like this-Corrine was certainly the first. Was she not afraid of public bacsh? Of being torn apart by the live-streaming audience? Matias nced down at his phone, where thements section had exploded into a flood of scornful remarks. The sheer volume made his vision swim. "Who does this woman think she is? She''s way too cocky!" "Why are they even entertaining her nonsense? Just lock her up already!" Chapter 155 The First Person To Openly Challenge Law Enforcement Looking back at Corrine, still poised and unwavering at the center of the room, Matias couldn''t help but feel a flicker of unease for her. How had he never noticed just how audacious she was before? Although with powerful backing, she didn''t need to bow down, given the cameras and reporters present, she should at least make a show of civility. The pen of the media was sharper than any de. That saying existed for a reason. Even if Corrine eventually proved her innocence, her defiant attitude alone would give reporters enough ammunition to drag her straight into controversy. Wouldn''t Nate step in? He nced at Nate, who was seated beside him, expecting at least a trace of irritation. so ated Instead, Nate wore a faint smile-was that... pride? He was getting more and more irrational when it came to matt of Corrine. Leah lounged in her car, her gaze locked onto the live stream. A smirk curled at the corner of her lips. "Unbelievable. She''s actually that reckless." To challengew enforcement so brazenly-did Corrine have a death wish? Most people would at least put on a show of humility in front of cameras and reporters, but not her. Her arrogance was practically begging for a public bacsh. Which, of course, made Leah''s job easier. No need to hire online trolls when Corrine was single- handedly destroying her own reputation. This time, Corrine was cornered. There was no escape. Satisfied, Leah started her car, ready to leave. But then, a sleek ck Audi shot down the street and skidded to a sharp stop right in front of the police station. The door swung open, and a middle-aged man stepped out, his graying hair doing little to soften themanding presence he exuded. Behind him, a group of officials in crisp uniforms moved with purpose, their sheer authority pressing into the air around them. Leah instinctively hesitated, her fingers tightening around the steering wheel. Who were they? After a beat, she turned off the ignition. Something about this didn''t sit right. Without a second thought, she stepped out of her car and followed them inside. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 156 Chapter 156 Stir Up Some Excitement Carl stood in the garden of the Ford family residence, methodically trimming the hedges. He set the scissors down, took a step back to inspect his work, and asked in an even tone, "Did Corrine call today?" The butler hesitated. Since the day Corrine moved out, Carl had asked the same question every day. And the answer remained unchanged-she hadn''t called, not even once. Keeping his expressionposed, the butler responded, "Sir, Miss Hond just took over thepany. She''s likely too busy to make personal calls." Carl scoffed, his grip tightening around his cane, "Busy? That''s a poor excuse!" He turned and strode toward the house, his sharp gaze catching a group of servants. huddled together, eyes glued to a phone screen. They were so engrossed they didn''t even notice his presence until the butler cleared his throat. Startled, they scrambled to their feet. "Sir!" Carl barely spared them a nce. "What are you watching?" "N-nothing, sir..." the servant holding the phone stammered, fumbling to hide it behind her back. But in her panic, the device slipped from her grasp, and itnded right at Carl''s feet. He bent down, picked it up, and his eyes narrowed as he recognized the woman on the screen-Corrine. She was at the police station, cameras shing in her face, reporters crowding around her with microphones in hand. Carl might have been old, but he wasn''t ignorant of the way the world worked. Live streaming had changed everything-news spread faster, reputations crumbled in an instant, and moments like this became public spectacle. And judging by the sheer number of reporters surrounding Corrine, this situation was far more serious than he''d imagined, Carl studied the image of Corrine on the screen for a long moment before handing the phone back to the servant. His expression darkened. "Get the car. Now!" Without hesitation, he turned on his heel and strode toward the gates. The butler hurried after him, barely keeping pace. Once they were gone, the servants huddled back together, their eyes glued to the live stream. "See? I told you it was Miss Hond, but you insisted I was wrong!" "But why would she be involved in something like this? She''s always had a secure,fortable life with the Ford family." "Maybe she got bored and decided to stir up some excitement?" "Wait-look! Who are these people?" A voice,ced with excitement, made them all lean in closer. On-screen, the interrogation room doors burst open as several men in ck suits strode inside. The leader, dressed in a sleek ck executive jacket, stood out-not just because of his graying hair but also because of the undeniable authority he carried. Unlike the others, his attire was slightly more casual, yet his presence made it clear he outranked them all. Arion, upon seeing the man, stiffened before quickly rising to greet him. "Mr. Hilton! What brings you here?" His words were polite, but his expression betrayed his unease. Why would someone of this caliber show up because of a case like this? This station wasn''t nearly important enough to warrant his attention. Jericho Hilton offered a casual smile. "I heard the suspects this time are linked to the smuggling case from three years ago, so I thought I''d stop by while delivering some documents. Seems I walked in on quite the scene." "That''s one way to put it," Arion muttered. Jericho patted him on the shoulder before turning his attention to Corrine. "Looks like I made it just in time." 17:42 Corrine met his gaze, unfazed. "Took you long enough." "You know how messy it is digging up files from that far back," he said, his tone light, though the weight of his words was anything but. The reporters sitting along the edges of the room remained silent, too focused on the unfolding scene to grasp the tension suffusing the air. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 157 Chapter 157 Pointed Questions A reporter in the crowd spotted Jericho and nudged a colleague. ¡°Is that Jericho Hilton from CBP?" "Impossible. Why would someone from CBP know a suspect?" "I''m telling you, I saw an interview with Jericho a few years back. That definitely looks like him." Jericho took a step forward, his voice steady andmanding. "Good evening, everyone. I am the head of CBP." A hush fell over the room. He lifted a file in his hand. "This contains the full report on the Brevard smuggling case from three years ago-an investigation in which Miss Hond yed a crucial role. For years, she has worked to bring Brevard to justice, but he is elusive, cunning, and always one step ahead. Although we have yet to apprehend him, I want to make one thing clear-Miss Hond has no involvement in this case. ask the media to refrain from spreading false usations." His graying hair hinted at his years of service, but the sharpness in his gaze and the unwavering authority in his voice left no room for doubt. Every word he spoke carried undeniable weight, silencing the room. Just outside the door, Leah''s eyes widened in shock. "CBP..." Corrine was working with CBP? And Jericho Hilton himself came forward to defend her? That was unthinkable. Wilbur swiped at the cold sweat forming on his forehead, his pulse hammering in his ears. He might be stationed at a police department, but Jericho Hilton''s reputation preceded him. The man was a legend-CBP''s longest-serving chief, famous for cracking one of the biggest smuggling cases in history. In just a year, he had dismantled dozens of major 00 17-47 smuggling operations, earning national recognition. But now, the real question loomed-who was Corrine Hond to have both Jayden and Jericho personally vouch for her? If clearing her name was the only goal, sending someone else with the files would have been enough. But Jericho hade in person, making it clear that she held a special ce in his regard. The reporters flipped through the case files, their initial skepticism fading into uneasy silence. If Corrine were truly guilty, Jericho would never have defended her so publicly. To challenge his words now would be the same as openly going against CBP itself. "It looks like she really was falsely used." "Maybe those two suspects dragged her into this on purpose-revenge for what happened three years ago." Just as the tide of public opinion was about to shift in Corrine''s favor, a shadow of malice flickered in Leah''s gaze. She had deliberately tipped off the reporters, ensuring that Corrine''s reputation would take a hit. She wasn''t about to let Jericho''s sudden appearance ruin all her efforts. Leah''s eyes lingered on Corrine for a moment before she turned away, swiftly typing out a message on her phone as she left. Inside the room, a reporter''s phone vibrated. She nced down, her expression shifting as her lips curled into a knowing smile. Then, she raised her voice. "This only proves she wasn''t involved in the smuggling case three years ago," she pointed out sharply. "It doesn''t clear her of suspicion in this case. If she''s truly innocent, how do you exin the illicit funds discovered at the scene? Why would the suspects insist that she was the mastermind?" Her words struck a nerve, setting off a wave of murmurs before the questions turned pointed. "Even if she had no part in the smuggling case, what about today''s incident? As the owner of Timeless Treasures, wouldn''t she have had the perfect opportunity to exploit her position for illegal profits?" "Where there''s smoke, there''s fire. If she has nothing to hide, she should be able to provide solid evidence, right?" "Just because she helped solve a case three years ago, does that mean she gets a free pass now?" "Thew is meant to be fair and transparent. If she''s receiving special treatment just because she cooperated in the past, wouldn''t that undermine public trust?¡± Leah observed as the conversation once again turned against Corrine, the corners of her lips curling with satisfaction. So what if Corrine had helped crack a major case? Public opinion was still a force she couldn''t control. She wanted to see who would step in to protect Corrine Sliding on her sunsses, Leah returned to her car, pulled up the live stream, and smirked. With a few more taps on her phone, she deployed inte trolls to twist the narrative further-pushing the idea thatw enforcement was deliberately covering up Corrine''s crimes. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 158 Chapter 158 Determined To See Corrine Fall Corrine''s sharp instincts red as she observed the unfolding situation in the interrogation room. Her eyes narrowed slightly, locking onto the female reporter stirring the pot. A faint, knowing smile curved her crimson lips. "Would you like me to exin?" "Of course!" The female reporter met Corrine''s icy gaze, her confidence faltering for a split second. She took a steadying breath, straightening her posture with feignedposure. "Everything requires evidence. If you im you''re innocent, you need to provide proof, don''t you?" Just then, a deep male voice interrupted, saying, "I came here as fast as I could- just made it." All eyes immediately turned toward the neer. He strode in, exuding effortless dominance, his buzz cut entuating the rugged sharpness of his features. d in a dark leather jacket, his tall,manding frame made him stand out even among the most meticulously groomed men outside. The sheer charisma he radiated left the female reporters momentarily stunned, a flush creeping onto their faces. Jules moved with unwavering purpose, his gaze fixed solely on Corrine. His sharp eyes swept over her, scanning from head to toe as if confirming she was unscathed. Only then did the tight knot in his chest finally ease. She was safe. That was all that mattered-otherwise, he''d be in for another round of relentless reprimands. Wilbur, who had been standing nearby, visibly stiffened the moment Jules entered. His eyes widened in disbelief, his pupils trembling with shock. "Jules?¡± That name carried weight. It wasn''t one easily forgotten. Jules was a legend, a figure more formidable than even Jericho. He had enlisted at eighteen, attained the rank of lieutenant by twenty, and was promoted to colonel at twenty-four-earning the title of the youngest colonel in history, But just when his future seemed limitless, unforeseen circumstances forced him into early retirement. Within a year, he founded Blue Core Technology, securing an unshakable empire in the tech industry. During his years of service, Wilbur had fought side by side with Jules, forging an unshakable bond between them. Jules hesitated for a brief moment upon seeing Wilbur, but then a faint smirk ghosted across his rugged face. "Looking for evidence, are you?" His voice carried an effortless authority as he stepped forward, dragging in a man whose face was marred with bruises. With a flick of his wrist, he pulled out a crumpled testimony and handed it over to the interrogator. "Thest suspect has been caught. You can question him alongside the other two." Without a word, Corrine rose gracefully from her seat, offering the chair to the battered man. Under the weight of countless scrutinizing gazes, the man cracked instantly, confessing his crimes without hesitation. Corrine''s innocence was established in mere moments. The room buzzed with stunned silence. No one had expected the case to be resolved so swiftly-or for the suspect to spill everything so easily. "How do we know this isn''t just a scapegoat you conveniently brought in?" The female reporter''s voice sliced through the tension, her tone sharp and challenging. ¡°Look at his injuries-clearly, he was forced into confessing!" Jules exhaled through his nose, already expecting her interference. On his way to the station, he had been watching the live stream, taking note of this particr reporter. Every time a resolution seemed within reach, she would surface again-persistent, relentless, determined to see Corrine fall. "What do we do, sir?" Matias turned to Nate, seeking permission. His patience had worn thin. He was itching to know which paper this woman worked for¡ªshe clung to the story like a rabid dog refusing to let go. Nate lifted his gaze, his dark eyes shing with a dangerous glint. "Find out who''s pulling her strings." This level of persistence wasn''t random-it was calcted. Matias'' lips twitched in satisfaction. Finally, Nate was making his move. Keeping his expression neutral, he gave a short nod. "Understood." As he reached the door, he unexpectedly crossed paths with an iing group. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 159 Chapter 159 A Room Of Big Shots The middle-aged man leading the group strode in confidently, his jacket slightly ruffled from the brisk walk. Several individuals followed close behind him, including Waldo. Thanks to the swarm of sensationalist reporters, the situation had spiraled, drawing in people who had no business being involved. "Excuse me, please," one of the neers said. Matias hesitated for a split second before stepping aside to clear the way. The group entered, and the man at the forefront spoke in a steady, authoritative voice. "I''m here to testify on her behalf." Nate''s sharp gaze darkened slightly as he assessed the man who had just walked in. Then, his eyes flickered toward Corrine, and the faintest hint of amusement curled at the corner of his lips. So that was why she had been so unshaken. She had been holding a trump card all along. Standing to the side, Arion felt his pulse quicken as yet another powerhouse figure entered the scene. Had it not been for Corrine''s unexpected entanglement in this case, he-an ordinary police chief-would never have witnessed such a gathering of influential people in his lifetime. Snapping out of his daze, Arion wiped the dampness from his palms and hurriedly stepped forward, forcing a polite smile. "Mr. Av, what brings you here for something so... minor?" Cleavnd Av let out a low chuckle. "This is no minor issue." A whisper rippled through the crowd. "Who is that guy?" Chapter 159 A Room Of Big Shots "No clue, but from the way he''s dressed, he''s clearly not someone to cross." ¡°Not just him. This room is filled with big shots!" "Let''s just sit tight and see how this ys out." The crowd murmured in hushed ton". tension. "I have the evidence you tones before Cleavnd''s voice cut through the ed" He gave a subtle nod to Edna Scott, who stepped forward and handed a thick brown envelope to the reporters. The moment they saw the red official seal stamped across it, hesitation flickered across their faces. It suddenly felt as if they were holding a scorching piece of coal. The reporters exchanged uneasy nces, none daring to be the first to open it, as if the contents inside were ssified secrets that couldnd them in trouble. Wilbur, though unfamiliar with Cleavnd, quickly grasped his significance just by observing Arion''s deferential stance. His fists clenched slightly, and he inhaled deeply. Now was not the time to loseposure or look like someone out of his depth. Yet, the weight of his earlier misjudgment of Corrine made his knees feel rmingly weak. Cleavnd''s gaze swept across the gathered reporters, his expression grave. ¡°Miss Hond is not a suspect. She is a top-tier restoration specialist and a valued special consultant to our department." He let the statement sink in before his tone turned sharper, moremanding. ¡°I don''t know who is behind this deliberate attempt to stir chaos, but given the gravity of the situation, rest assured-we willunch a full investigation, and those responsible will be held ountable." When the head of the cultural relic department finished speaking, a stunned silence fell over the room. Even Edna, who had been following behind, found herself momentarily speechless. When she first joined the department, she had heard whispers of an enigmatic expert in cultural relic appraisal and repair. The master appraiser''s keen eyes could detect thenticity in an instant. A brilliant mind who could unravel the very techniques used to forge counterfeits. Three years ago, this same individual had even coborated withw enforcement to crack a high-profile smuggling ring. But above all, what set this person apart was their unparalleled relic restoration skills an artistry so rare, it was nearly mythical. Legends often carried an air of mystery, and Edna had spent years specting about what this expert might look like. Perhaps a wise elder with silver hair, spectacles perched on the bridge of their nose, exuding meticulous precision in every movement. Or maybe a reclusive schr, someone shrouded in mystery, rarely seen but widely revered. Never-not even in her wildest imaginings-had she expected the expert to be a young woman. The reporters, too, were left utterly dumbfounded. The revtion had blindsided them, leaving their preconceived notions shattered. His involvement was the strongest move to silence the relentless journalists. This time, Corrine hadpletely flipped the script. Even after the broadcast ended, the buzz persisted, with heated debates lighting up online forums. Unexpectedly, the unforeseen continued to unfold. As the onlinemunity engaged in heated discussions, the website suddenly became inessible. Keywords associated with "Corrine" were unexpectedly banned. Everyone online quickly realized that Corrine Hond was not someone to be underestimated. Leah, seated in her vehicle, watched as the broadcast concluded, her gaze heavy with deep resentment and frustration. Why did sess always seem just out of reach? Her wellid ns had been on the brink of fruition, yet they unraveled at the most crucial moment. Anger simmered within her as she struck the steering wheel repeatedly in a fit of rage. At that moment, her phone began to ring. Leah picked up, and the caller on the line made a straightforward demand for payment. "Miss Burgess, ensure the funds are transferred on time, or we will bepelled to expose the truth." These maneuvers against Corrine had been orchestrated by Leah herself. Leah had never expected Corrine to take legal action against the journalists. In their line of work, such derations were typically mere threats, but Corrine meant business. The caller, growing impatient with Leah''s silence, issued another warning, "Miss Burgess, remember, we''re in this predicament together. If we go down, you''reing with us. Considering your ns for a return to the entertainment industry, you know what needs to be done." With that, the conversation ended as the caller disconnected. Overwhelmed with fury, Leah threw her phone in a moment of despair. This demand forpensation had nearly drained her financially. Despite her bitterness, Leah couldn''t confess to anyone; doing so would mean acknowledging her defeat. epting this bitter reality was a difficult pill to swallow. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 160 The middle-aged man leading the group strode in confidently, his jacket slightly ruffled from the brisk walk. Several individuals followed close behind him, including Waldo. Thanks to the swarm of sensationalist reporters, the situation had spiraled, drawing in people who had no business being involved. "Excuse me, please," one of the neers said. Matias hesitated for a split second before stepping aside to clear the way. The group entered, and the man at the forefront spoke in a steady, authoritative voice. "I''m here to testify on her behalf." Nate''s sharp gaze darkened slightly as he assessed the man who had just walked in. Then, his eyes flickered toward Corrine, and the faintest hint of amusement curled at the corner of his lips. So that was why she had been so unshaken. She had been holding a trump card all along. Standing to the side, Arion felt his pulse quicken as yet another powerhouse figure entered the scene. Had it not been for Corrine''s unexpected entanglement in this case, he-an ordinary police chief-would never have witnessed such a gathering of influential people in his lifetime. Snapping out of his daze, Arion wiped the dampness from his palms and hurriedly stepped forward, forcing a polite smile. "Mr. Av, what brings you here for something so... minor?" Cleavnd Av let out a low chuckle. "This is no minor issue." A whisper rippled through the crowd. "Who is that guy?" "No clue, but from the way he''s dressed, he''s clearly not someone to cross." "Not just him. This room is filled with big shots!" "Let''s just sit tight and see how this ys out." The crowd murmured in hushed ton". tension. "I have the evidence you tones before Cleavnd''s voice cut through the ed" He gave a subtle nod to Edna Scott, who stepped forward and handed a thick brown envelope to the reporters. The moment they saw the red official seal stamped across it, hesitation flickered across their faces. It suddenly felt as if they were holding a scorching piece of coal. The reporters exchanged uneasy nces, none daring to be the first to open it, as if the contents inside were ssified secrets that couldnd them in trouble. Wilbur, though unfamiliar with Cleavnd, quickly grasped his significance just by observing Arion''s deferential stance. His fists clenched slightly, and he inhaled deeply. Now was not the time to loseposure or look like someone out of his depth. Yet, the weight of his earlier misjudgment of Corrine made his knees feel rmingly weak. Cleavnd''s gaze swept across the gathered reporters, his expression grave. "Miss Hond is not a suspect. She is a top-tier restoration specialist and a valued special consultant to our department." He let the statement sink in before his tone turned sharper, moremanding. "I don''t know who is behind this deliberate attempt to stir chaos, but given the gravity of the situation, rest assured-we willunch a full investigation, and those responsible will be held ountable." When the head of the cultural relic department finished speaking, a stunned silence fell over the room. Even Edna, who had been following behind, found herself momentarily speechless. When she first joined the department, she had heard whispers of an enigmatic expert in cultural relic appraisal and repair. The master appraiser''s keen eyes could detect thenticity in an instant. A brilliant mind who could unravel the very techniques used to forge counterfeits. Three years ago, this same individual had even coborated withw enforcement to crack a high-profile smuggling ring. But above all, what set this person apart was their unparalleled relic restoration skills an artistry so rare, it was nearly mythical. Legends often carried an air of mystery, and Edna had spent years specting about what this expert might look like. Perhaps a wise elder with silver hair, spectacles perched on the bridge of their nose, exuding meticulous precision in every movement. Or maybe a reclusive schr, someone shrouded in mystery, rarely seen but widely revered. Never-not even in her wildest imaginings-had she expected the expert to be a young woman. The reporters, too, were left utterly dumbfounded. The revtion had blindsided them, leaving their preconceived notions shattered. His involvement was the strongest move to silence the relentless journalists. This time, Corrine hadpletely flipped the script. Even after the broadcast ended, the buzz persisted, with heated debates lighting up online forums. Unexpectedly, the unforeseen continued to unfold. As the onlinemunity engaged in heated discussions, the website suddenly became inessible. Keywords associated with "Corrine" were unexpectedly banned. Everyone online quickly realized that Corrine Hond was not someone to be underestimated. Leah, seated in her vehicle, watched as the broadcast concluded, her gaze heavy with deep resentment and frustration. Why did sess always seem just out of reach? Her wellid ns had been on the brink of fruition, yet they unraveled at the most crucial moment. Anger simmered within her as she struck the steering wheel repeatedly in a fit of rage. At that moment, her phone began to ring. Leah picked up, and the caller on the line made a straightforward demand for payment. "Miss Burgess, ensure the funds are transferred on time, or we will bepelled to expose the truth." These maneuvers against Corrine had been orchestrated by Leah herself. Leah had never expected Corrine to take legal action against the journalists. In their line of work, such derations were typically mere threats, but Corrine meant business. The caller, growing impatient with Leah''s silence, issued another warning, "Miss Burgess, remember, we''re in this predicament together. If we go down, you''reing with us. Considering your ns for a return to the entertainment industry, you know what needs to be done." With that, the conversation ended as the caller disconnected. Overwhelmed with fury, Leah threw her phone in a moment of despair. This demand forpensation had nearly drained her financially. Despite her bitterness, Leah couldn''t confess to anyone; doing so would mean acknowledging her defeat. epting this bitter reality was a difficult pill to swallow. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 161 Chapter 161 Completely Wrong At the Ashton residence, Rita stared nkly at the television screen, unable to tear her eyes away. She had never expected events to spiral so dramatically, ending in a way she couldn''t have fathomed. The heads of CBP and the cultural relic department had publicly stepped forward to clear Corrine''s name, not only exonerating her but also unveiling her esteemed status as a first-ss restoration specialist and a special consultant. Even Waldo had made an appearance, standing firmly by her side in thewsuit. Farris sat in silence, his expression grim as the weight of the revtion sank in. Even after Corrine''s identity wasid bare for all to see, there was no relief in his features- only a heavy sigh escaping his lips. Everything was wrong. Completely wrong. From the very beginning, the Ashton family had dismissed Corrine as nothing more than a destitute girl from the countryside. But in reality, she was the owner of Timeless Treasures, a renowned restoration specialist, and a respected consultant for the cultural relic department. If Bruce hadn''t abandoned her back then, the Ashton family would have reaped unimaginable benefits from her status. But now, it was far toote for regrets. Tracy, however, was oblivious to the full consequences of the situation. Her mind fixated solely on one thing-would Corrinee after the Ashton family for revenge? "For the anniversary celebration, I don''t want any mistakes." Farris'' voice carried a deep, authoritative undertone, betraying an unspoken desire. Without saying it outright, he was hoping Corrine would attend Ashton Group''s anniversary celebration. Tracy snapped out of her daze, forcing an awkward smile. "Understood." Just an hour ago, she had instructed her assistant to remove Corrine''s name from the guest list. And now, she had to put it back. The bitter sting of admitting her mistake felt like a p across her face, After wrapping up his meeting, Bruce returned to his office, barely settling in before his assistant hurried in, his expression urgent. "Mr. Ashton, would you like to take a look at this?" "What is it?" Bruce asked, barely ncing up as he took the iPad from his assistant. The screen lit up with a live broadcast-Corrine''s live broadcast, His gaze sharpened as the video yed, showing Cleavnd from the cultural relic department publicly defending her. A top-tier restoration specialist from the cultural relic department. Why had Corrine never mentioned this before? Wasn''t she just a girl from some remote vige, with no ties to Lyhaton, no connections, no powerful allies? So how had she suddenly be linked to the CBP and the cultural relic department? Back then, he had agreed to break up with Corrine primarily because she was powerless, unworthy of his name. He feared she would be a burden, an obstacle standing in the way of his and thepany''s future. But now, her social status had soared beyond anything he could have imagined. Therge office felt suffocating under the weight of silence. As the live broadcast ended, Bruce handed the iPad back, his fingers curling slightly around the device before releasing it. "Is the invitation list for Ashton Group''s anniversary celebration finalized?" The assistant straightened, nodding. "Yes, it is." "Is Corrine on the list?" Bruce''s voice was calm, yet ice-cold. The assistant hesitated briefly, pressing his lips together. "An hour ago, Mrs. Ashton personally called and had Miss Hond''s name removed..." Bruce''s expression darkened instantly, his gaze cutting through the assistant like 3679 17:45 de. "Have you forgotten who runs thispany?" "I''ll revise the list immediately, Mr. Ashton." Without another word, the assistant turned and left. Bruce exhaled slowly, leaning back in his chair, a wave of fatigue washing over him. His fingers pressed against his temples. He couldn''t stop himself from remembering how Corrine used to ease his headaches with her cool, gentle touch. How wonderful it would be if she were still by his side. A sudden ringtone shattered the silence. His father''s name shed across the screen. Bruce hesitated for a second before answering. "Bruce, did you see the live broadcast?" Bruce''s reply was t, emotionless. "Yes." "Listen to me. No matter what, you must reach out to Corrine and ensure she attends Ashton Group''s anniversary celebration. If you can get her to forgive and forget, even better." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 162 Chapter 162 Grandpa Already Knows Bruce couldn''t help but let out a bitter chuckle. "Dad, she''s been with us all these years. Don''t you know her temperament by now?" Once Corrine made up her mind, nothing could change it. That included her grudges. Back then; Bruce had offered her everything-everything except love and a title. Yet, Corrine had refused to ept that. So the idea of smoothing things over now was nothing more than wishful thinking. Just then, Tracy''s voice cut in from the other end of the call. "But we treated her well all these years, didn''t we? Love is always mutual. She was the one who insisted on marrying you-we never forced her. Just remind her that for three years, she ate our food, used our resources. We won''t ask for a single penny back, but she should at least use her connections to help Ashton Group." Bruce let out a low, icyugh. "You can tell her that yourself." Without another word, he ended the call. The phone on his desk kept ringing-call after call, all from the Ashton family. Now that they knew Corrine''s hidden identity, they all wanted him to win her back. As themotion died down, Corrine scanned the room, realizing that Nate''s seat had been empty for quite some time. Waldo caught her nce and smirked, his voiceced with amusement. "Not leaving yet? Or do you find yourself liking this ce?" Corrine masked her disappointment, inhaling deeply before exhaling withposure. "I''ming now." Waldo strode ahead, while Jules, one hand tucked casually in his pocket, fell into step beside Corrine. "Didn''t we agree you''d wait for me before taking action? What made you go ahead on your own?" Just the thought of it sent a sharp chill through Jules. Corrine''s lips curled into a yful smile. "Couldn''t resist." Jules let out a sigh. What a flimsy excuse. But he knew better. Corrine had gone ahead on her own because she was worried about Donnelly''s safety. That was just the way she was-any kindness shown to her, she would repay tenfold. "Same old rule. Don''t tell Grandpa about this," Corrine reminded him. Jules shot her a knowing look. "I think he already knows." Corrine''s heart skipped a beat at his words. As if sensing something, she turned toward the parking lot. Sure enough, Carl''s car was parked there. Her brows furrowed deeply. "You let it slip in front of Grandpa?" "Unless I''vepletely lost my mind, I wouldn''t dig my own grave," Jules retorted. Instinctively, he reached for a cigarette, but the moment Carl rolled down his window, he felt like someone had smacked the back of his head. He quickly shoved the cigarette back into his pocket. "You made such a spectacle- there''s no way he wouldn''t find out." Besides, Carl had always doted on Corrine. Even the slightest disturbance was enough to make him anxious. There was no way he hadn''t caught wind of this. Corrine''s gaze flickered toward Nate''s car before she suddenly blinked and shed Jules a sweet smile. "Jules-" "Don''t even start!" Jules cut her off instantly, stepping back as if drawing an invisible line between them. "I already know what you''re about to ask." That smile of hers only ever meant one thing-she needed his help. ssic Corrine. She could only sigh inwardly before heading toward Carl''s car. Jules watched her walk away, and it suddenly dawned on him-he hadpletely forgotten to ask where she had stayedst night. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 163 Chapter 163 Do You Miss Her Corrine entered her grandfather''s car. She stole a nce at him, noting the slight sternness in his expression. She obediently greeted, "Good evening, Grandpa." "Something so serious happened, and you didn''t even think to call me?" Carl huffed, but despite his scolding tone, his eyes held an unmistakable glimmer of concern. Corrine could tell he wasn''t truly upset, so she shed a bright, disarming smile. "I didn''t want to worry you, Grandpa. Besides, look at me now-I''m perfectly fine." As she spoke, she wrapped her arm around his and rested her head on his shoulder, her voiceced with yful affection. ¡°Grandpa, don''t be mad. I promise it won''t happen again." Carl looked down at his granddaughter snuggling up to him, and for a moment, it was as if he were seeing his beloved daughter instead. His cloudy eyes softened, and he gently ran his fingers through her silky hair. "You really do take after your mother." Corrine''s smile faltered slightly. It had been a long time since anyone had spoken of her mother. Both her uncles and grandfather avoided the topic, as if silence could erase the painful truth of her absence. "Do you miss her, Grandpa?" she asked softly, her fingers gently sping his hand. To her surprise, Carl shook his head. "I''ve never felt like she''s gone. She''s always been with me." Not long after they arrived back at the Ford family''s mansion, the other three men of the household returned as well. They gathered in Carl''s study. Carl sat with his hands resting on his cane, his gaze fixed on an oil painting hanging on the wall. It depicted a forest bathed in the golden light of the setting sun, a lone deer standing at its entrance, as if silently guiding-or perhaps warning-those who dared to step forward. The painting''s beauty held a strange, almost haunting allure. It wasn''t the work of a renowned artist, but that of Kiley, the cherished daughter of the Ford family. In the quiet, Jayden, the eldest, ¡®spoke first. ¡°I''ve erased everything to keep Corrine out of trouble." "Have you figured out who''s behind the reporters?" Carl asked, his gaze sweeping across his two sons and grandson. His voice was steady but sharp. Waldo answered, "They admitted they were following Leah Burgess'' orders." Carl reclined in his chair, setting his cane aside. He toyed with the jade ring on his thumb, his expression hardening. "Now that we know, you understand what needs to be done, right?" With the Ford family''s vast influence, the Burgess family was a small concern, not even worth a second nce. But Leah''s reckless targeting of Corrine meant there would be consequences. She thought she was acting in the shadows, but in Lyhaton, under the Ford family''s watchful eyes, there were no secrets. Waldo nodded. "By tomorrow, the Burgess family will be all over the front page." His voice was unnervingly calm, carrying a chilling certainty. In the cutthroat business world, no one was naive, and the Burgess family had survived the financial crisis not by chance, but by experience. Carl turned his attention to his grandson, Jules. "Handle Brevard quickly, so we don''t face moreplications." "Understood!" Jules responded. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 164 Chapter 164 Change For A Woman In the semi-underground wine cer of Celtis Estate, ss cabs lined the walls, each filled with an array of fine wines. At the ck marble bar, Nate and Zack sat side by side, while Moses wandered around like a tourist. It wasn''t that he was unfamiliar with such sights-it was just that Nate prized this cer so much that he rarely let anyone step inside. "You''re not usually the type to meddle in things," Zack remarked, idly swirling the amber liquid in his ss. A knowing smirk tugged at his lips, his gaze carrying an amused edge. The online broadcast had stirred up such a frenzy that ignoring it was impossible. Hearing Zack''s remark, Moses strolled over to the bar with an air of indifference. His eyes met Zack''s briefly, a flicker of mischief passing between them. "Aren''t you the one who hates the spotlight more than anyone?" Moses mused, dropping an ice cube into his drink. The soft clink echoed as hezily swirled the ss. "So what''s with the sudden enthusiasm? You never get involved in any domestic affairs. Aren''t you worried that stepping in this time-especially with Brevard-might break a few rules?" Nate leaned against the bar, his arm draped over the counter''s edge. His ck shirt sleeves were casually rolled up, exposing slightly tanned skin, and his slender fingers curled loosely around his ss. The amber liquor caught the warm glow from the overhead light, casting golden. reflections against his knuckles. He suddenly tipped his head back and drained his drink in one go beforezily ncing at Moses. "There''s a shipment at the dock tonight. You''re in charge of escorting it." Moses blinked. "What the...'' Nate was clearly throwing a fit. No other exnation seemed to justify his actions. Beside him, Zack smirked in amusement before quickly masking it with a more serious expression. "That woman-she''s from the Ford family, isn''t she?" He couldn''t think of any other reason. Moses arched an eyebrow, his tongue briefly running over his lips as if he had just caught the scent of an intriguing scandal. His sharp gaze locked onto Nate. "Don''t tell me you''ve actually taken a liking to Carl''s granddaughter?" They all knew why Nate had returned to Lyhaton-to sever the engagement with that very woman. Yet, so much time had passed, and not once had he mentioned it. Naturally, that raised suspicion. "To be fair, she is stunning-a match for you in that regard. But aside from that, I fail to see what makes her worthy," Moses remarked bluntly. Zack gave a slow nod. "With her skills? She wouldn''tst a day in the Hopkins family, let alone gain anyone''s approval. You know better than anyone that a woman standing by your side has to be able to survive on her own." A woman who couldn''t stand on her own wasn''t fit for Nate. Despite their sharp assessments, Nate''s expression remained unreadable, leaving the two men uncertain whether he was entertained or annoyed. Then, in the stillness, he ced his ss onto the bar with a quiet but deliberate thud. The subtle sound sent a flicker of unease through them. Leaning back, he draped an arm over the barstool, his deep voice steady, yet carrying an undeniable weight. "If she''s willing, I can raise her to the top." A simple statement-yet oneced with a level of arrogance and dominance that neither Zack nor Moses could ignore. Nate''s name alone signified absolute power, a position that others could only dream of reaching. Some people were born into a world of wealth and privilege, their lives untouched by the need for love. 45.5% Chapter 164 Change For A Woman Nate had always been one of them. Yet now, he was willing to change that for a woman. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 165 Chapter 165 Her Source Of Confidence Moses and Zack reached the same startling realization-this man hadpletely lost his grip on reality, all for the sake of a woman. "Crazy. You are absolutely crazy!" Moses muttered, hastily reaching for his wine ss to steady his nerves. Zack maintained his characteristicposure, his eyes reflecting thoughtful consideration. "A direct approach to bringing her to the Hopkins family home would not only fail to gain their eptance but might also create unnecessaryplications for her. I strongly suggest you reconsider your strategy." "Taking her back home directly was never my intention." Nate lifted his gaze, his dark eyes resembling bottomless pools of winter water. His voice carried an air of casual certainty. "I intend to present her with everything she deserves-a grand wedding ceremony worthy of remembrance. She will enter my home with full honor and rightful recognition." The statement rendered even the typically unppable Zack speechless. Nate, known for his unwavering self-control, had apparently surrendered his heartpletely. Such news would undoubtedly create waves throughout their circles. Yet Nate had always charted his own course. Once his mind settled on a path, it became immovable as bedrock. "We shall see if she proves worthy of such grand gestures," Zack remarked, his smile carrying deeper meaning. While the Ford family''s protection shielded Corrine in Lyhaton, questions lingered about her safety elsewhere. Even with their best intentions, the Ford family''s influence might not extend far enough to safeguard her. Nate''s fingers tracedzy circles around his ss rim, his movements deliberately ence unhurried. "The name Nate Hopkins will be all the confidence she needs." His words resonated with unmistakable authority and pride. The sudden vibration of his phone drew their attention. Both Zack''s and Moses'' eyes flickered to the screen, where the contact name "Honey" disyed prominently. An involuntary shiver ran through them-such an endearing nickname seemed jarringly out of ce on Nate''s device. Their eyes met, sharing a moment of silent amusement. Clearly, Nate''s intentions ran deeper than they''d imagined. As they lifted their sses, anticipating Nate''s response to the call, his t voice cut through the air. "Time for you to leave." Moses tightened his grip on his ss, suppressing an urge to upend the entire table. Zack rose smoothly, collecting his coat and squeezing Moses'' shoulder. "Come along. I''ll apany you to the dock." Moses pressed his tongue against his cheek in frustration, set his ss down with barely contained force, and stormed out. As they departed, Nate''s gentle tone floated after them. "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Moses silently cursed, convinced that love had addled Nate''s judgment beyond repair. After Corrine''s conversation with Nate stretched beyond ten minutes, a knock interrupted their exchange. "We''ll continue thister. Goodnight." She bounded from her bed and pulled open the door to find Jayden gazing down at her. "Still awake?" "Ready to go to bed." Corrine absently toyed with a strand of hair as she stepped aside. "What brings you here, Uncle Jayden?" Jayden''s expression carried an intensity that seemed to search for answers in her face. Despite Carl''s repeated cautions about prying into her rtionship with Nate, the questions burned behind his eyes. Following a weighted pause, Jayden drew a steadying breath. "Carl asked me to ensure you remember tomorrow''s Seymour family wedding. Your presence is expected." "I haven''t forgotten." When Jayden lingered, Corrine arched an inquiring eyebrow. "Was there something else?" Though his lips parted as if to speak, Jayden ultimately shook his head and departed without voicing his thoughts. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 166 Chapter 166 Saving Your Best For Someone Special The Seymour family held an esteemed position as one of Lyhaton''s four major families, and their patriarch Quentin''s unshakeable bond with Carl had weathered countless storms. This connection made Corrine''s attendance at the wedding banquet not merely expected, but mandatory. While Fatima''s wedding announcement had captured the city''s attention, as befitting the Seymour family''s prominence, Corrine awoke to entirely different headlines. The morning news zed with reports of the Burgess family facing a governmental investigation into tax evasion, the authorities havingunched their inquiry with decisive force. At the dining table, Corrine observed the televised footage of Leah''s father being escorted away by officials, her expression betraying nothing but cool detachment. The turn of events hardly surprised her; she had never intended to let Leah escape consequences, though she hadn''t needed to orchestrate them herself. The Ford family''s intervention meant she could now watch events unfold from afortable distance. While Corrine maintained herposure, Karina practically bubbled with vindictive pleasure, her words tumbling out in an excited stream. "Now this is what I call divine justice!" she dered, gesturing animatedly. "Did Leah honestly believe her status as the Burgess heir made her untouchable? Everything they had was built on borrowed prestige, yet she still managed to engineer her own downfall. The sheer audacity!" Corrine''s lips curved into a subtle smile. "She must have truly provoked you to inspire such passion." "Without question," Karina confirmed without missing a beat. Corrine noticed Karina clutching her wine ss while her eyes swept the room with focused intent. "What has caught your attention?" she inquired, curiosity getting the better of her. "Word has it there''s a distinguished guest from the Seymour family attending. Why else would Lyhaton''s wealthydies dress as thoughpeting for attention?" Karina''s gaze settled on Corrine, her smile taking on a knowing edge. "Though I wonder-are you deliberately understating your appearance to avoid the spotlight, or perhaps saving your best for someone special?" A telling flush colored Corrine''s cheeks. "What ridiculous suggestions you make." The implication of saving her best for someone special struck ufortably close to home. Karina''s eyes danced with understanding. "Others might not see through you, but I certainly do. For someone as naturally reserved as yourself to disy affection publicly -you must have found someone truly remarkable." "It was merely a chance encounter," Corrine deflected, her tone deliberately light. Yet privately, she acknowledged how swiftly and unexpectedly her rtionship with Nate had evolved. She had chosen to yield to this forceful man''s persistence. "That exnation might satisfy others, but not me!" Karina dered with conviction. She sped Corrine''s hand, her voice softening with genuine concern. "I''m d you''re allowing yourself to meet new people. I just can''t help wondering who managed to capture your heart so soon after you broke up with that worthless Bruce." Bruce had spotted Corrine from across the room. After a moment''s hesitation, he approached their location, only to overhear Karina''s unttering assessment of his character. Following an awkward pause, he cleared his throat. "Corrine." Karina turned to face him, her expression showing not a hint of embarrassment. "Oh my, did you happen to hear me criticizing you?" Before Bruce could formte a response, she pressed on breezily, "Well, if you heard it, so be it. I prefer honest speech." Bruce''s expression darkened perceptibly, though he remained silent. With countless eyes upon them, engaging in an argument with a woman would only damage his carefully cultivated image. "Corrine." He addressed Corrine directly, pointedly ignoring Karina. "I need to speak with you privately." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 167 Chapter 167 He Hardly Merits Such Consideration Corrine''s features settled into an expressionless mask as she delivered her response with cial precision. "I have neither the time nor the inclination to entertain this conversation." As she pivoted to depart, Bruce''s fingers closed around her wrist with desperate urgency. "Corrine, I understand our separation wounded you deeply. I''ve promised to make amends; why won''t you grant me that opportunity?" "You expect forgiveness to flow freely after a simple apology, as though nothing transpired?" Corrine raised her gaze, her eyes piercing Bruce''s facade like winter frost. Her crimson lips curved into an expression of calcted derision. "I''ve made myself clear-reconciliation between us remains an impossibility." Bruce''s grip tightened involuntarily, his voice acquiring an edge of frost. "So you''ve resolved to regard me as nothing more than a stranger." "What alternative did you envision?" A current of bitter mockery threaded through Corrine''s words. "Did you expect me to spiral into the depths of unrequited love, consumed by jealousy, only to unleash my umted bitterness upon Leah?" Bruce''s features constricted at her pointed reference. "Direct any grievances toward me. Leah remains meless in this matter." Finding dark amusement in his deration, Corrine wrenched her wrist free before turning away with decisive finality. Bruce observed her retreating form as she glided into the inner sanctum, his brow furrowing in confusion. This newfound intimacy between Corrine and the Seymour family perplexed him. How had she secured such privileged ess to the inner banquet area? While the Seymour family''s wedding celebrations weed Lyhaton''s elite en masse, a strategically ced screen delineated clear social boundaries. The outer chamber served for general socializing, while the inner sanctum hosted the exclusive banquet. Those permitted beyond that threshold undeniably belonged to society''s uppermost echelon. The attendant who had witnessed the confrontation addressed Corrine with measured politeness. "Miss Hond, shall we arrange for Mr. Ashton''s departure?" The diplomatic phrasing barely masked the implicit threat of forceful removal. Corrine regarded the attendant with careful consideration, her crimson lips forming a smile both courteous and distant. "Thank you." Upon hearing her response, Karina released a subtle sigh of relief. "What prompts that sigh?" Corrine inquired, genuine puzzlement coloring her tone. "I feared your resolve might waver," Karina admitted. A softugh escaped Corrine''s lips. "He hardly merits such consideration." As they traversed the inner dining area, Jules approached, his gaze sweeping critically over Corrine''s attire. "What inspired this understated choice of dress?" While other women had adorned themselves in ostentatious finery,peting for attention, Corrine had opted for an elegant white suit that spoke of refined restraint. Corrine arched an eyebrow in response. "Does my choice not meet with approval?" She maintained that another''s wedding celebration demanded tasteful discretion rather than attempting to eclipse the bride''s moment. "Grandfather requests your presence," Jules announced, indicating the direction with a slight tilt of his head. Corrine transferred her ss to Jules'' care before proceeding with graceful poise toward Carl''s location. Carl beckoned her forward with evident warmth. "Corrine,e introduce yourself Mr. Seymour." "Good evening, Mr. Seymour." Corrine offered the greeting with appropriate deference. Quentin''s response came wrapped in genuine warmth, his appraising gaze taking in her appearance. "Corrine, you grow more captivating by the day. I wonder what fortunate young man will eventually win your affections." Such spection about her romantic future left Corrine, still navigating her own path, with little recourse but to respond with a diplomatic smile. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 168 Chapter 168 The Distinguished Guest Carl leaned forward, his protective nature evident in every word. "She''s my only granddaughter, and I must choose carefully. Her future isn''t something to be decided lightly." "Indeed," Quentin acknowledged, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "Though with Corrine''s prestigious background, our search in Lyhaton may prove moreplex than anticipated." A wave of difort washed over Corrine as she absorbed their words. Her unease deepened when Carl turned to Quentin, his eyes gleaming with purpose. "Do you have any promising candidates in mind?" The two men exchanged knowing looks, years of friendship allowing for wordlessmunication. "As a matter of fact," Quentin began, "I believe I do." Before he could borate, his trusted butler burst into the room, face flushed with urgency as he whispered something crucial in Quentin''s ear. Quentin''s normallyposed demeanor shifted instantly to one of alertness. "Are you certain of what you saw?" The butler''s grave expression left no room for doubt. "Without question, sir!" Rising swiftly, Quentin adjusted his already immacte clothing. "Bring him in at once!" As Quentin took his first step forward, footsteps resonated through the entrance hall. The assembled guests turned as one, drawn by themanding presence approaching. A striking figure emerged, his ck suit expertly tailored to his tall, athletic frame. Every inch of his appearance spoke of innate nobility and authority. His sculpted features carried a touch of distance, thin lips pressed together in contemtion. Dark eyes, bottomless as midnight waters, held an air of captivating mystery. Light from the crystal chandelier caught his sharp features, highlighting an undeniable edge of power. He moved purposefully toward the gathering, his gaze unerringly finding Corrine. Though his eyes lingered briefly, the slight curve of his lips suggested a private amusement. Nate''s arrival transformed the spacious hall into an intimate space charged with tension. Whispers rippled through the crowd like wind through leaves. "Who could he be?" "I''ve never seen him before, but look how Mr. Seymour rushed to greet him!" "Could this be the distinguished guest Mr. Seymour mentioned earlier?" Common knowledge held that the Seymour family''s influence in Lyhaton, while considerable, paled beside the Ford dynasty. Their position among Lyhaton''s elite four families stemmedrgely from their connection to a more powerful branch of Seymours. Rumors suggested this hidden faction wielded the true authority, making even Quentin seem modest byparison. Now, Quentin hurried forward to wee Nate personally. Five years had refined Nate''sposure, yet his quiet authority filled the room. Despite his advanced years, Quentin disyed an unprecedented deference before him. "Mr. Seymour." Nate''s rich, measured voice filled the silence. "I hope my unexpected arrival hasn''t caused any disruption." His words hung in the air, drawing every listener into an unconscious state of alertness. Quentin nearly stumbled over his response, clearly honored by the attention. "Mr. Hopkins, please your presence elevates our gathering immeasurably." The excessive courtesy Quentin showed toward Nate raised eyebrows throughout the room. Given the Seymour family''s respected position in Lyhaton, Quentin''s level of deference seemed extraordinary. "This way, Mr. Hopkins." Quentin personally guided Nate to the most prestigious seat in the room, his manner that of an attendant to royalty. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 169 Chapter 169 Nate Had Ties To The Ford Family Nate approached Carl with measured steps, offering a slight nod. "Mr. Ford, I should have paid my respects immediately upon returning to Lyhaton. Various matters. detained me-I trust you''ll understand." Carl managed a distant smile, his response carefully measured. "Mr. Hopkins, such formalities aren''t necessary between us." His gaze dropped as he spoke, shielding the emotion in his eyes while his fingers absently traced the jewel adorning his cane. The butler materialized at precisely the right moment, gracefully handing Nate a cup of coffee. Quentin seized the momentary silence to inquire, "I wonder, Mr. Hopkins, have you encountered Moses recently?" Nate lifted his gaze deliberately. "Has Moses neglected to inform you of his business travels?" Quentin faltered momentarily, stealing a reflexive nce at Carl. "He must have been pressed for time." A subtle furrow creased Carl''s brow at these words. The timing seemed far too convenient. His instincts suggested Nate''s deliberate orchestration. He studied the younger man intently, his weathered eyes betraying deep contemtion. From his position in the seat of honor, Natemanded attention even in repose, his crossed legs and perfect posture radiating natural authority. Carl observed this innate leadership quality with darkening thoughts-here sat someone who would never submit to another''s control. "Given yourpany, we should take our leave," Carl announced, rising slowly. "Why such haste?" Quentin protested. "The dinner hasn''t even begun yet." Nate set his cup down with deliberate grace, his cool voice cutting through the air. "Am I responsible for dampening your spirits, Mr. Ford?" An unsettling silence descended over the room. Panic flickered across Quentin''s features. "Mr. Hopkins, you misunderstand-your presence honors us greatly!" This reaction was unexpected. The onlookers might not have known Quentin inside and out, but they knew enough. In all of Lyhaton, there were few who couldmand Quentin''s respect. And yet, the way he carried himself before Nate was more than just courteous-it was deferential. Corrine narrowed her eyes slightly, her gaze shifting toward Quentin as if piecing together an invisible puzzle. Carl, however, remained unfazed, his voice steady. "I''m not sure what you mean, Mr. Hopkins. I only worry that our presence is disrupting your evening." Nate''s fingers toyed idly with the rim of his cup, his movementsnguid yet calcted. "The Ford family and I share a bit of history, after all. Mr. Ford, your words seem rather detached." At this, Carl''s brows knitted ever so slightly, a flicker of something unreadable passing through his gaze. Corrine discreetly observed her grandfather. Nate had ties to the Ford family? Then why had her grandfather never spoken of it before? More importantly, since the moment Nate had entered the room, Carl had been noticeably tense. Just then, the butler leaned in and murmured to Quentin, "Sir, the banquet is ready." Quentin gave a slight nod before rising to his feet. "Everyone, please let''s continue this over dinner." As the guests took their seats, a curious detail emerged. Whether by coincidence or careful orchestration, one seat remained conspicuously empty-right beside Nate. 41.0% Corrine''s gaze instinctively lifted toward him. With an air of quiet inevitability, Nate stood, pulling out the chair beside him. His deep, unwavering eyes met hers as he spoke. "Miss Hond, please." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 170 Chapter 170 A Predator Lying In Wait As Nate''s words settled, an eerie silence took over the table-so quiet that the faintest movement could be heard. All eyes shifted toward Corrine, their gazesced with intrigue. Everyone seated with Quentin had close ties to the Seymour family, making them well-acquainted with Nate. The fact that the usually detached Nate had personally extended an invitation only heightened their curiosity. Under their scrutiny, Corrine''s lips curved into aposed yet enigmatic smile as she approached the chair he had pulled out for her with effortless grace. "Corrine!" Carl''s voice suddenly rang out-firm, not quite reprimanding, but his displeasure was unmistakable. She turned toward him, her expression calm. At first, she had merely suspected that her grandfather harbored some kind of grievance against Nate, but now she was certain. He clearly didn''t approve of her getting too close to him. Could it be that he knew Nate was her boyfriend? Her instincts, however, told her the situation was moreplicated than that. Carl met her questioning gaze, immediately realizing his reaction had been too abrupt. Rposing himself, he softened his tone and said smoothly, "That''s not your seat, my dear. Come sit by me instead." "No need for that," Nate interjected, his voice steady. "Miss Hond and I seem to have a lot inmon. I''d consider it a privilege to have her by my side." With no room to argue, Carl was forced to let it go. As Corrine lowered herself into the seat, Nate''s crisp, woody cologne wrapped around her, its cool undertones distinctly masculine. Instinctively, she stole a nce at the man beside her. He had just begun rolling up his sleeves, unfastening his diamond cuff links with practiced ease. His forearm, corded with prominent veins, radiated quiet strength- like a predator lying in wait, exuding an undeniable authority. "Miss Hond, do you have something to say to me?" Nate''s voice was smooth, yet the weight of his wordsmanded attention. Every pair of eyes at the table turned toward them-including Carl''s. Corrine, ever observant, caught the subtle flicker of unease in her grandfather''s expression. Suspicion stirred in her mind. Was there something between him and Nate that they were keeping from her? Now wasn''t the time to press for answers, Composing herself, she offered Nate a poised smile. "I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Hopkins." Behind her, Matias nearly fumbled the water jug, his wrist shaking mid-pour.. His gaze darted to Corrine, a mix of surprise and uncertainty shing in his eyes. What exactly was she ying at? Nate lifted his gaze at her words, his dark eyes settling on her with quiet intensity. After a moment of scrutiny, the smirk at the corner of his lips deepened. "You''re wee." His presence cast a certain tension over the table, making even casual conversation feel restrained. It wasn''t until Fatima, draped in a gown, arrived with the groom that the mood finally shifted. The younger guests all stood, raising their sses-everyone except Nate. Yet, not a single person dared to question it. He wasn''t someone they could afford to offend. Fatima hesitated for just a moment when her gazended on him, and then a knowing smile curled her lips. "Mr. Hopkins, here alone tonight? Where''s Moses?" "Fatima, mind your manners," Quentin chided, his tone edged with quiet authority. But Fatima remained unfazed. As the only daughter in her generation of the Seymour family, she was treated like royalty. It was no secret that part of Quentin''s family''s standing in Lyhaton stemmed from the affection the Seymour family''s main branch had for Fatima. Having grown up alongside Moses, she had always been surrounded by powerful men -Nate included. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 171 Chapter 171 Stay Away From That Man "Moses had to leave for ast-minute business trip," Nate said smoothly, his gaze flicking toward Matias. ¡°He asked me to bring you a wedding gift." Matias stepped forward, presenting a ck velvet box. Fatima epted it with effortless grace, but a mischievous glint danced in her eyes as she turned back to Nate. "Just a gift from Moses? Mr. Hopkins, surely you prepared something as well?" "I''ll send you the exclusive ess passter," Nate replied evenly. Many around them remained oblivious to the weight of his words, but Fatima knew better. It was an exclusive ess pass to Independent Continent-a privilege reserved for only a select few worldwide. By tradition, once she was married, her ties to the Seymour family would change. She wouldn''t have the freedom to enter the territory of the Seymour family''s main branch as she pleased. For Nate to offer her this pass was nothing short of astonishing. Still, she masked her surprise with a bright, yful smile. "Deal!" As she turned to leave, her gaze caught on Corrine, seated beside Nate. She hesitated, something sharp and knowing flickering in her expression. Most people barely knew the real Nate, but Fatima had spent years by Moses'' side-she understood Nate far better than most. He had always kept his distance from women. Yet here he was, sitting beside Corrine. "Miss Hond," Fatima greeted smoothly, lifting her ss in a toast from across the table. "Thank you foring to my wedding." Corrine met her gaze with an elegant nod. ¡°Congrattions! It was my pleasure." After the banquet, Corrine left with Carl. In the car, after a moment of deep thought, she asked, "Grandpa, is there some bad blood between you and Nate?" A flicker of shadow passed through Carl''s eyes, his expression tightening. "It''s not bad. blood, just some old connections." "Then why haven''t you ever mentioned it before?" Corrine pressed, her instincts prickling as she sensed Carl was keeping something from her. Carl''s gaze softened, but there was a weariness in his eyes. He pursed his lips, sighing quietly before saying, "I''m feeling a little tired. I think I''ll rest for a while." Seeing his exhaustion, Corrine nodded with quiet understanding. "Alright." Once Carl closed his eyes, Corrine quickly grabbed her phone, fingers flying over the screen in search of answers from Jules. But all she received in return was a single warning. "Stay away from that man!" Corrine stared at the message, her brow furrowing as a deep, unsettling curiosity began. to churn within her. Even after she returned to the Ford mansion, the questions continued to swirl in her mind, unanswered and persistent. Lying in bed, the tension coiling in her chest, she hesitated before finally pressing the dial button on Nate''s number. "You heartless woman, finally decided to call me." Nate''s deep voice, rich with its usual maism, added an unexpected warmth to the cold line. Corrine felt a flutter in her chest at the sound, but quickly cleared her throat, redirecting the conversation. "Can I ask you something?" "Go ahead." Nate''s voice was steady, without hesitation. Corrine twirled a loose strand of hair around her finger, the action almost absent- minded as she spoke. "What''s the connection between you and the Ford family? Why haven''t you ever mentioned it?" There was a long pause on the other end of the line, the silence thick before Nate responded, "Hasn''t anyone from the Ford family told you?" "No," Corrine replied, her voice steady, yet carrying a quiet edge of impatience. "And it seems my grandfather isn''t nning to tell me either." Otherwise, Carl wouldn''t have used fatigue as an excuse to avoid her today. "If Mr. Ford doesn''t want to tell you, he must have his reasons." Nate''s voice was, smooth and measured, though there was an edge of something unreadable beneath it. He didn''t know Carl''s true intentions, but he wasn''t about disturb the delicate bnce that had been established. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 172 Chapter 172 Racing Corrine''s keen intuition picked up on the calcted evasiveness in Nate''s words. His reluctance to volunteer information hung heavy in the air, leaving a bitter taste of frustration settling deep within her heart. The sensation of being deliberately kept in the dark while others seemed privy to secrets gnawed at her consciousness. After ending the call, she sprawled across her bed, her eyes fixed on the ceiling''s nk canvas. The sudden crash of the door jolting open startled her upright, revealing Jules striding into the room. Her words tumbled out before she could stop them. "What brings you here?" Jules settled into a chair with casual grace. "How about we clear that troubled mind of yours with an outing?" Corrine studied him, her irritation seeking an escape valve. After a moment''s consideration, she ventured, "Our usual routine?" "Sure," Jules affirmed. As they stepped into the hallway, Carl emerged from his bedroom, his scrutinizing gaze traveling over Corrine''s attire beforending disapprovingly on Jules. "Taking Corrine out for another adventure, are you?" "Grandpa, it''s just a simple ride," Corrine soothed, linking her arm through his as she helped him navigate the stairs. "I''m staying at Uncle Waldo''s apartment tonight, but I''ll be back this weekend for dinner with you." Carl found himself speechless, looking at Corrine, whose features bore a striking resemnce to Kiley''s. With a resigned sigh, he murmured, "Be safe. "She''s in good hands with me," Jules assured him. "No harm wille to her. Carl''s derisive snort spoke volumes. "That''s precisely what concerns me. She''s picked up all these udylike habits from you." "Time to go!" Jules eximed, a headache brewing from Carl''s criticism. He grasped Corrine''s wrist, guiding her swiftly toward the exit. As Carl watched her disappear into the distance, concern etched deeper lines into his face. The butler observed his expression, asking, "Worried about Miss Hond''s matrimonial prospects, Mr. Ford?" Carl turned to him with a weary sigh. "What''s your take on this?" A knowing smile yed across the butler''s features. "Each generation charts its own course, Mr. Ford. Why burden yourself with worry?" Carl fell silent, his gaze drawn to the birds soaring against the horizon, mncholy. shadowing his eyes as he grappled with the truth in those words. Jules and Corrine pulled into SS Racing Club. After changing into their racing gear, the staff brought forward two magnificent vehicles: a dark purple Lykan for Corrine and a ck Shelby for Jules. Jules sat in the driver''s seat, one arm draped across the lowered window. "Try not cry when you lose, Corrine," he taunted. "Less talk!" Corrine shot back, her attentionser-focused on the countdown disy. The moment it expired, she unleashed the engine''s power, her vehicleunching forward like lightning. Jules had anticipated rust in Corrine''s skills after years away from racing. Instead, he witnessed a masterss in precision driving as she executed two consecutive turns wlessly, maximizing her eleration with expert timing. His yful demeanor evaporated as she threatened to overtake him at the bend. Their vehicles danced neck and neck around the track, neither yielding an inch. The intensity of theirpetition drew a growing crowd of spectators, all eager to witness this unexpected disy of skill. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 173 Chapter 173 Seduce Nate The rest area boasted state-of-the-art sound systems and broadcasting screens, its expansive floor-to-ceiling windows offering spectators an unobstructed view of the racing spectacle below. Zack swirled his wine ss thoughtfully, his eyes tracking the blur of vehicles as they thundered past. "Since we''re here, why not make things interesting with a wager? "The Lykan has my bet," Nate dered, a knowing smile ying at the corners of his mouth. Zack''s gaze darted between the purple vehicle and Nate''s confident expression, amusement dancing in his eyes. He decided that from now on, Moses would be the one to do all the difficult tasks. On the track, Corrine surrendered herself to the familiar rhythm of racing, pushing her speed to ever-greater heights. Her skills bore Jules'' distinctive imprint-countless nights spent racing mountain roads during their time abroad had honed her abilities to razor-sharpness, Today, whether from the extended break from racing or her turbulent emotions, she drove with reckless abandon, her speed climbing to dangerous levels. The wind''s fierce howl filled her ears, bringing with it an intoxicating rush of pure, unbridled freedom. Jules tracked her progress from behind, astonished by her wild performance. Corrine''s driving bordered on suicidal intensity. As they entered the finalp, her dark purple Lykan screamed across the finish line, iming an unmistakable victory.. She guided her vehicle to a stop near the finish line, sinking back into her seat to catch her breath as the adrenaline surge swept away her umted frustrations. As she stepped out, letting her hair cascade freely, a uniformed staff member approached. "Miss Hond, Mr. Hopkins requests your presence." The unexpected news of Nate''s presence caught her off guard. Composing herself, she nodded briefly. "Please wait while I change." "Of course." In the changing room, fragments of animated conversation drifted to her ears. A group of women huddled together, their voices charged with excitement. "Did you see that man in the VIP suite? Absolutely gorgeous!" "Right? When I delivered drinks, I couldn''t help staring. That face, that physique- he puts movie stars to shame!" "The manager called him Mr. Hopkins and practically groveled. He must be seriously important." "Someone like him probably has his pick of women. He''s definitely not the type to notice ordinary girls." "Well, what''s one more admirer in the mix?" Their chatter devolved into schemes for catching Nate''s attention-orchestrated idents involving spilled drinks, feigned injuries, and manufactured chance encounters. Corrine found herself caught between irritation and amusement at their plots to pursue her man, the situation taking on an almostical quality. Her reflection in the mirror nearly prompted augh. Following the staff member to the suite, she encountered one of the women from the changing room, now impably groomed and approaching Nate. Her voice was honeyed with intention. "Mr. Hopkins, allow me to refresh your drink." "Get out!" Nate''smand cracked through the air like ice, his tone razor-sharp and brutally cold. "Mr. Hopkins, I just-" Impatience darkened his features as his piercing gaze cut through her. "I say get out!" he snarled, his words dropping the temperature in the suite several degrees. The woman recoiled, clearly unprepared for such an arctic dismissal. Realizing her miscalction, she hastily gathered her belongings and fled, almost colliding with Corrine in her rush to escape. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 174 Chapter 174 Listen To My Girlfriend The woman froze for a moment, her perfectly applied makeup faltering slightly as embarrassment and awkwardness shed across her face. Her eyes swept over Corrine from head to toe, and a fleeting look of disdain crossed her features. She had just thrown herself at Nate, only to be rejected, so what possible chance could the woman before her have? However, Corrine didn''t flinch at the woman''s mocking gaze. She walked past her with coolposure. When the woman saw Corrine step inside, she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she lingered by the door, eager to see how the scene would unfold. To her astonishment, not only did Nate not throw Corrine out, but he actually pulled her into his arms. In the blink of an eye, the woman''s face morphed, her expression a perfect storm of disbelief. Corrine noticed her gaze, and slowly, she lifted her eyelids, locking eyes with the woman. A faint, sly smile curled her crimson lips, as if daring the woman to look away. The woman''s pupils constricted, and in a whirlwind of humiliation and rage, she quickly averted her eyes and stormed out. Once the door clicked shut behind her, the brief surge of satisfaction Corrine had felt slowly dissipated. Indifferent now, she casually brushed Nate''s hand off her waist and lowered herself to the seat beside him. She picked up the ss of wine from the table, swirling it absently before taking a delicate sip. Nate watched her in silence for a moment, before suddenly reaching out to pull her onto hisp. In one swift motion, he snatched the wine ss from her hand, setting it back on the table with quiet authority. Caught off guard, Corrine felt a quick, almost disorienting lift as she found herself. seated in hisp. Her brows furrowed, and instinctively, she tried to shift away, but his arm snaked around her waist, pulling her back into his embrace with unwavering strength. Corrine met his gaze, the air between them thickening with unspoken tension. Her expression remainedposed, her eyebrows arched in silent inquiry as she met. his gaze, her eyes asking, "What are you doing?" Nate''s hand rested on her slender waist, his touch lingering for a moment longer than necessary. He exhaled slowly, the restlessness in his eyes barely contained. "What did I do to upset you?" His voice softened, a hint of frustration beneath the calm. "Tell me. Why sulk and torture yourself?" "Did you upset me?" Corrine shot back, her tone sharper than intended. Nate''s gaze never wavered from her face, a yful smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Didn''t I?" With a t expression, Corrine replied, "No." "Then let''s stay like this," Nate said, his voice low and steady. "When you''re ready to talk, we can go eat something." Corrine''s frown deepened as she tried to shift away, her body tensing in resistance. "Let me go." "No." She fixed him with a steady gaze, her eyes slowly scanning his form. His shirt cor was carelessly unbuttoned, revealing the smooth line of his Adam''s apple and the sharp cut of his corbones. Nate''s usual rxed charm, the effortless confidence he wore like a second skin, seemed almost deliberate today-as if he were trying too hard to be noticed by every woman who walked past him. Her eyes narrowed, frustration bubbling up. "Can you dress yourself properly?" Nate raised an eyebrow, his confusion evident as he nced down at his attire, seeing no fault in it. Corrine reached up, her fingers tugging sharply at his cor, the cold edge of irritation clear in her voice. "What kind of impression are you trying to make? You look. ridiculous." "Ridiculous?" Nate looked down at the open cor again, a slow grin spreading across his face, his eyes lighting up with amusement. Conine noticed the shift in his expression and deliberately put on a stern face. "Any objections?" "No objections,¡± Nate murmured, his tone now teasing but obedient. "I''ll listen to you, my girlfriend." He leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to her chin, before reaching up to button his shirt with exaggerated care. "Are you happy now?" he asked, his voice yful as he met her gaze. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 175 Chapter 175 Rmending Himself Corrine''s gaze lingered on Nate''s meticulously buttoned cor. The subtle curve of his Adam''s apple, now partially visible, only heightened the allure of his features, making him seem even more captivating than before. Her brows knitted together as she pressed her lips into a thin line, taking in the fac that seemed to cast a spell on everyone around him. She couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. It was always because of this face. Nate noticed the slight furrow in her brow, his expression curious. "Still upset?" A slow smile curved across Corrine''s lips, her gaze bing yful as she met his eyes. "Mr. Hopkins, your charm is truly unmatched. No wonder you seem to captivate everyone you meet." "Well, hearing that from you, I must admit, it''s a bit of an ego boost," Nate said with a smirk. He tightened his hold around her waist, pulling her closer, and then teasingly pinched the soft flesh at her side. "I didn''t realize I was that charming" Corrine''s expression ttened, but her thoughts were anything but calm. What a show-off. Nate caught the fleeting look on her face and chuckled, enjoying the yful tension between them. "I wonder, though... are you perhaps interested in me?" His voice, smooth and seductive, drifted into her ear, sending a wave of warmth down her spine. Corrine''s breath hitched, her heart suddenly fluttering in her chest. She didn''t answer right away, simply keeping her eyes fixed on him, the silence between them thick with unspoken words. Nate noticed the blush creeping up her neck, his smile widening in triumph. He leaned in closer, his chin resting on her shoulder, his warm breath sending a shiver through her as he whispered, "I''m not interested in anyone else. I just want to use this face to charm you, Miss Hond. Will youe with me tonight?" His breath on her ear was like a me, hot and electrifying, making her senses momentarily numb. The intensity of the moment made Corrine''s heart race uncontrobly, her fingers. curling reflexively. She nced at him, her smile now yful, and asked, "Mr. Hopkins, are you trying to rmend yourself to me?" "Would you ept? Corrine''s eyes twinkled with mischief. "I''ll think about it. Standing by the door, Zack overheard their conversation, feeling like an unwanted observer. What really threw him off, though, was Nate''s attitude toward Corrine. In Zack''s mind, Nate had never been the patient type. He had little tolerance for things that didn''t pique his interest, let alone the idea of humbling himself to charm a woman. Zack turned and walked away, a knowing smile tugging at the corners of his lips. As he entered the hall of the club, he spotted Jules, who was getting ready to make a call. Zack''s gaze flickered as he approached, his voice low but friendly. "Jules." Jules nced up and saw Zack walking toward him, offering a smile in return. "Zack, it''s been a while." "Too long," Zack said, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a cigarette. "How about a drink?" Jules hesitated, eyeing the cigarette, and then looked back at Zack. Zack raised an eyebrow, teasing, "Not avable now?" "I''m free," Jules replied with a nod. As they made their way out, Zack pulled out his phone and quickly typed a message to Nate. "I''ve taken Jules away. Today''s bet is settled." When Nate read the message, his smile grew even wider. He reached for Corrine''s hand and said, "Gourmet Spot?" "Sure," she replied, her voice smooth. At Gourmet Spot, Leah had nearly drained her savings to hush the reporters. She had escaped trouble, but her father, Corey Burgess, wasn''t so lucky. This year, a sudden crackdown on tax evasion had ensnared the Burgess family, making them a prime example of the crackdown. The Burgess family was well-known in Lyhaton. Despite their expended energy and resources over the years, they''d managed to build valuable connections. They had even gotten close to people in key departments. In the past, whenever there had been the slightest hint of trouble, Corey could''ve prepared in advance. But this time, both Leah and her father were caughtpletely off guard. Leah looked across the table at the man seated before her, Kason Collins, her eyes pleading for a solution. "Mr. Collins, we''re alone here. Can you just give me a direct answer? Is there any way to fix my father''s situation?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 176 Chapter 176 Has Your Family Recently Crossed... Kason''s long-standing debt to the Burgess family had manifested in years of quiet assistance, a silent guardian watching over their interests. Now, faced with Leah''s distress, he set his utensils down with deliberate care, dabbing his mouth before meeting her gaze. "Leah, this situation blindsided everyone. The notification arrived mere minutes before your father''s detainment. The details remain frustratingly opaque." Beneath the table, Leah''s nails carved crescents into her palm as she fought to maintain herposure. "There must be some way to resolve this. Since my father''s arrest, my mother hasn''t left her bed. I feel utterly lost." Despite her best efforts, panic threaded through her voice like a fraying rope. Kason studied her with measured consideration before venturing, "Consider carefully, Leah. Has your family recently crossed anyone who might harbor ill will?" The question sent Leah''s thoughts spiraling inwardly. The Burgess family''s current standing paled inparison to their position five years ago a reality that had driven her back into Bruce''s orbit. The announcement of her uing engagement to Bruce had attracted numerous people who were eager to cooperate with the Burgess family. The family had been taking advantage of the situation for their resurgence. It seemed inconceivable that they would have earned someone''s enmity at such a crucial juncture. "Perhaps,¡± Kason began, his prating gaze fixed upon her, "the offense was more personal in nature?" As their eyes met, Corrine''s image materialized unbidden in Leah''s mind. As Lean approached her engagement to Bruce, she had been establishing friendly rtionships with different people. The only person who might have bad blood with 0.0% 17.53 her at this juncture was Corrine. Yet despite Corrine''s prestigious position as a top restoration specialist and cultural relic consultant, surely shecked the influence to orchestrate such a precise strike against the Burgess family. Leah dismissed the notion almost as quickly as it formed. "Mr. Collins, I''m at a loss to identify any potential adversaries. Please help us. investigate-we''re prepared to make amends personally." Leah''s appeal carried the weight of desperate sincerity. The fact that someone had circumvented Kason''s influence to target her family spoke volumes about their adversary''s power. One misstep could spell the Burgess family''s downfall, taking with it her chances of marriage to Bruce. "I''ll do everything in my power." Kason''s gravity matched the situation. "But whoever orchestrated this likely won''t be satisfied with a single strike." Though Leah nodded in understanding, dread continued to coil in her chest like a serpent refusing to be dislodged. Corrine and Nate emerged from the private dining room when Jules'' call pierced the quiet moment. "You''re neither at work nor home at this hour. Exin yourself!" Despite his technological prowess, Jules had always respected Corrine''s privacy. "I''m on a date," she replied simply. Jules'' derisive snort crackled through the connection. "Your track record with men is abysmal, Corrine. You''re a ma for jerks, and you still trust your own judgment?" Corrine''s features darkened at his words. "Jules, are you asking for a beating?" Hisment struck a nerve; while others might have questioned her past choice of Bruce, Jules alone understood theplexities behind that decision. "Return immediately!" Jules'' tone brooked no argument. "Otherwise, I''m involving my father, and you know what that means." Corrine''s voice turned to ice. "Breathe one word of this, and your precious garage goes up in mes." The threat carried weight-Jules'' garage housed his prized collection of limited edition sports cars, each more valuable than thest. "Final warning, Corrine. Come back now." The gravity in his voice was unmistakable. Recognizing the underlying concern in his sternmand, Corrine pressed her lips together. "Fine," she conceded irritably: After ending the call, she channeled her frustration into a gentle kick at an innocent flowerpot. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 177 Chapter 177 Let Me Warm It Up For You "Who upset you?" Nate asked softly, stepping closer and gently taking Corrine''s cold. hand in his. "Why is your hand so cold?" He felt her unease and, without hesitation, tucked her hand into his pocket, his deep voice filled with quiet warmth. "Let me warm it up for you, sweetheart." Corrine nced at his profile, a hint of a smile tugging at her lips, but the sadness in her voice was unmistakable. "Could you take me back to the tinum Apartments Nate raised a hand, brushing her cheek gently as he nodded. "Of course." They walked out of Gourmet Spot, the evening air cool against their skin. At the entrance, after Kason waved goodbye to Leah, his car began to roll slowly down the street. Kason spotted Corrine from a distance, and for a brief moment, an odd feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washed over him. He squinted, trying to ce her face, but the memory slipped through his mind like water, and he quickly shrugged it off. However, Leah''s eyes darkened when she saw Corrine, a sh of hatred and jealousy flickering beneath her cool exterior. At that moment, the manager of Gourmet Spot approached Corrine, bowing slightly as he addressed her. Leah froze, her eyes widening in disbelief. Gourmet Spot had been a cornerstone of Lyhaton for years, always packed with patrons -a clear sign of the owner''s influence. The manager''s usual arrogance had been reced with a respectful deference toward Corrine. Leah''s lips pressed into a thin line, her gaze following the manager and Nate as they left. Unable to contain herself, she took a step forward. "Corrine." At the sound of her name, Corrine turned, her eyes narrowing with a sh of icy resolve. Leah''s voice was sharp, dripping with venom. "You really are like a persistent shadow." A faint, almost imperceptible smile curled at the corners of Corrine''s lips, her gaze sharpening with an edge of mocking amusement. "I didn''t realize you could still shine so brightly after all the trouble your family''s been through." Each word dripped with sarcasm, a sharp, stinging reminder that cut straight into Leah''s pride. Leah''s expression darkened in an instant, her eyes narrowing with fury as a cold storm began to brew between her brows, the venom in her gaze aimed directly at Corrine. Ever since Corrine had walked away from the Ashton family, Leah had lost her ability. to control her, to manipte her as she once had. The sight of Corrine, the same woman Leah had once trampled and belittled, now standing tall and mocking her, ignited a ze of pure, uncontroble jealousy in her chest. The jealousy swelled, spreading through her like wildfire, destructive and relentless. Without a moment''s hesitation, Leah raised her hand, her intent clear-she would p Corrine into silence. But Corrine was quicker. She gripped Leah''s wrist with surprising strength, pulling her in closer, her eyes shing with a cold, dangerous warning. "Leah, are you trying to dig a grave for yourself?¡± With the high heels Leah was wearing, they were almost the same height, the difference between them barely noticeable. But as their gazes met, Leah''s confidence crumbled instantly. It was as if the very ground beneath her feet had been yanked away. "You really think you can hit me?" Leah hissed, twisting to free her wrist. Corrine tightened her hold, arching an eyebrow as her voice dripped with disdain. "Hit you? I''m ady of refinement." Leah scoffed, her lips curling into a cruel sneer. "Hrious. You dare call yourself that? Let go of me!" With a swift, powerful motion, Leah yanked, trying to break free. But in an instant, Corrine released her grip. Leah stumbled, her heels failing to keep her steady, and she was sent reeling backward, crashing into a nearby, finely crafted wooden screen. The crash echoed through the entrance hall, a sharp sound that snapped every pair of eyes toward Leah. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 178 Chapter 178 The Two Of You Are Truly Well-... The disturbance in the entrance hall caught the attention of many, prompting them to move toward the noise, yet they halted upon spotting Nate nearby. He observed Corrine with a quiet intensity. Bathed in the warm, yellow glow of the hallway lights, Nate''s features appeared especially striking and his profile, sharply defined. Draping his suit jacket over one arm, he casually slid into a chair, crossing his legs.fortably. The smirk ying on his lips, usually hidden by his indifference, now held a teasing charm that seemed to draw in everyone''s gaze, radiating an inviting warmth. In Lyhaton, only individuals of considerable influence had the privilege of unrestricted ess to the Gourmet Spot. The staff, hesitant to intervene and wary of causing a stir, opted to quietly alert their manager, Winfred Walker. Yet, Winfred was already positioned behind Nate, studying his expressions with keen interest. He could see that Nate was not nning to step in; rather, he seemed to relish. watching the unfolding drama, much like a parent amused by their child''s yful antics, confident in their child''s ability to handle the situation. Leah, sprawled on the floor, became acutely aware of the scornful looks directed at her. She clenched her fists and cast her eyes downward, struggling to contain her growing bitterness. "Oh dear, Miss Burgess, are you alright?" Corrine''s voice dripped with insincere concern. as she peered down at Leah. ¡°I was just trying to assist you with those heels, but it seems you''re a bit too clumsy." Leah''s gaze shot up to meet Corrine''s, her expression twisting with fury, her body tense with the urge to retaliate. "Corrine, what are you doing?" The situation was suddenly pierced by Bruce''s stern inquiry. As Bruce approached, his concern was evident when he noticed Leah on the floor. He swiftly bent down, offering a gentle hand to help her up and carefully cradled her in his arms. "Bruce..." Leah whispered, her voice tinged with a feigned frailty as she leaned into him, her eyes brimming with tears that tugged at Bruce''s heartstrings. She was adept at stirring Bruce''spassion. Choosing to remain silent rather than confront Corrine openly, Leah portrayed herself as a victim of undeserved mistreatment. This tactic seemed her best bet to garner Bruce''s sympathy, convincing him that Corrine was the aggressor. Bruce''s heart sank further upon seeing Leah''s sorrowful expression. "Corrine, how can you act so irrationally? There''s no need for aggression, even if you disagree with Leah!" He then noticed the bruises on Leah''s wrist, his eyes darkening with disapproval and contempt as he stared at Corrine. To him, Corrine seemed a true viin. Corrine, catching Bruce''s usatory gaze, responded with a derisive smirk, saying, ¡°If you find me so objectionable, Bruce, keep your distance. I''m not here to cater to your At that moment, as Bruce intervened, Nate approached and stood by Corrine, his arm protectively around her. His tone was cold and resolute. "Humans may be biased, but the camera''s lens is not. Would you care to review the footage and see the truth?" Leah''s hands clenched tighter, a surge of fear shing across her face. Corrine, looking over at Bruce with a dismissive nce, twisted her mouth into a scornful smile. "The two of you are truly well-matched," she sneered, her wordsced with biting sarcasm and derision. As Corrine turned to walk away, Bruce''s expression grew troubled. He instinctively wanted to follow her. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 179 Chapter 179 Our Shipment Has Been Taken Leah wept softly in his embrace. "Bruce, I''m sorry. I''ve put you in a difficult position once more..." "You don''t have to apologize for that," Bruce responded, his voice calm and steady. He could feel Leah shaking slightly, and a surge ofpassion reced his impulse to follow Corrine. He stroked Leah''s back gently,forting her with even strokes. "She has always disregarded others'' emotions. Just stay away from her next time." Leah obediently replied, "Okay." Bruce''s attention drifted as he spoke, catching sight of Corrine walking away. Nate was at her side, his arm securing her slender waist. The two dipped their heads as they stepped into their vehicle, and Nate shot a defiant look back at Bruce. A taunting smile yed on Nate''s lips. Bruce experienced an odd, unsettling feeling at that moment. It seemed as though something rightfully his had been snatched away. Although it was something he imed to neither want nor care for, he felt it shouldn''t be imed by another. Within Bruce''s arms, Leah sensed his gaze on Corrine''s retreating figure, a hint of jealousy flickering across her eyes. "Bruce, do you think Miss Hond will forgive us? Will she still join us for thepany''s anniversary?" Bruce looked down, his touch gentle as he wiped Leah''s tears. "Whether she forgives or not is up to her, but she has to be at the celebration." Upon hearing his words, Leah''s expression hardened, her eyes narrowing with a 0.0% 17.55 calcting coldness, like a hunter poised for the kill. Meanwhile, in the car, Nate observed Corrine with a mischievous gleam in his eye. "Ady of refinement, aren''t you?" Corrine detected the yful undertone in his remark. Her eyebrow arched, mischief sparkling in her clear eyes. "Do you see a problem with that?" Nate studied her face, his finger gently brushing her cheek, admiration glowing in his eyes. "You''re always right in my book." He moved closer, his kiss tender yetmanding, as if he was staking his im. The driver caught a glimpse of them in the rearview mirror and quickly looked away, discreetly raising the privacy screen. In the sealed off cabin, a thick veil of intimacy enveloped them, dulling their senses. The moment was on the brink of deepening when a sudden phone ring cut through the tension. Nate dismissed the call with a swift tap, only for it to ring again relentlessly. His patience wearing thin, Nate answered sharply, "This had better be urgent!" Moses, feeling the iciness in Nate''s tone, hesitated before speaking. "Our shipment''s been taken... Does that qualify as urgent?" "What''s the situation?" Nate asked. His voice was calm, but the hidden intensity in his dark eyes was enough to send shivers down one''s spine. are "Usually, the waters quiet around Trigold, yet today, our shipment was ambushed by an unexpected group." That cargo was valued in the billions! These were not in any goods, but critical supplies for their operations. Nate''s expression darkened. "Inform Zack. I''m on my way." "Got it!" Moses replied. "I''ll send some men to survey the area first." After the call ended, Nate turned his focus back to Corrine, who was sitting on hisp. facing him. Her lips, tender from their kisses, pouted slightly, and her eyes showed a hint of hesitance. "Does this mean you''re heading out on business?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 180 Chapter 180 The Delusional Man Nate drew Corrine closer, nting soft kisses on her cheek and temple as he asked softly. "Will you join me?" The appeal of his request resonated with Corrine, yet she opted for prudence, responding, "I''ll be here waiting for you toe back." "I find it hard to part from you," Nate murmured, their foreheads touching and their breaths mixing as he tenderly held the back of her neck. The idea of being apart from Nate was equally daunting for Corrine. Corrine had begun to harbor doubts after overhearing Nate''s conversation with the caller, and her disappointment surged when he confirmed his ns to go on a business. trip. Her fingertips brushed his lips lightly as she inquired gently, "How long will your absence be?" "Not certain," Nate answered, his expression clouded. "It might be three days, or even extend to a week." A gloomy silence filled the car following his words. Then, unexpectedly, Corrine chuckled. A cold twinkle appeared in Nate''s eyes as he pinched her waist, his whisper carrying a menacing undertone, asking, "Are you in such a hurry to see me go?" "Not at all." Corrine chuckled, squirming away from his touch. She quickly added, "I''ve juste to a realization." Nate''s eyebrow lifted, his gaze intense and expectant. His expression seemed to demand a wless answer. "Perhaps I never really loved Bruce that much." Throughout her three-year rtionship with Bruce, his frequent trips hadn''t stirred. such deep emotions. The instant she learned Nate was leaving, an unfamiliar wave of loss and hesitation washed over her. Simultaneously, she reaffirmed herck of deep affection for Bruce. Nate appeared somewhat appeased by Corrine''s admission. Still, he kept a stern expression, feigning annoyance. "You darepare me to him?" "I''mparing who I was then to who I am now," Corrine exined. She gently smoothed away the, furrow from Nate''s brow, her voice soft. "I''ll wait for your return." "Alright,¡± Nate responded, their lips meeting in a tender kiss. Corrine stepped out as the car pulled up to the luxurious tinum Apartments. She was suddenly taken by surprise when Jules emerged, as though out of nowhere. "Show me the man who thinks he''s suitable for you!" "What are you implying?" replied Corrine, her irritation palpable as she grasped Jules by the arm. Her concern wasn''t about Jules causing a scene with Nate but whether Jules could hold his own against Nate. Jules tapped on her forehead. "Really, defending him already? You''ve only been seeing each other for a short time. I''m here because I care. Do you think I''d wait around if I wasn''t worried about you being taken advantage of?" Corrine, walking toward the building, retorted, "I am not a child." They rode the elevator to the top floor in silence. The apartment''s floor-to-ceiling windows, spanning nearly one hundred feet, offered at spectacr view of the Lyhaton skyline. On the balcony, an open-air garden flourished with wild nts under the night sky. The apartment itself felt cold and abandoned, despite the venttion system''s hum. As Corrine walked into the apartment with Jules trailing behind, he said, "Tell me who this delusional man is." Corrine, ignoring the question, headed to the kitchen. "Do you want c, or beer?" "Beer," responded Jules. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 181 Chapter 181 He''s Dangerous Territory The two settled into their chairs as Corrine''s phone chimed, drawing their attention. A gentle smile graced her features as Nate''s message illuminated her screen. Jules observed that lingering smile with a faraway look in his eyes, memories washing over him. He vividly remembered Corrine''s first days with the Ford family-a fragile figure with eyes that betrayed deep-seated unease. Unlike her privileged peers, life had etched wisdom into her young spirit far too soon. Her method of processing pain-that stoic silence-had touched him more profoundly than any tearful disy ever could. During those early days, Jules would have moved mountains just to see her smile. Never once did he view her as a burden. Instead, he enjoyed her quiet presence behind him. But everything shifted five years ago after that devastating overseas attack. The Corrine who emerged from that trauma was like a fortress-imprable, refusing to speak of what transpired. Though their connection grew stronger, Jules noticed an unsettling detachment had taken root in her spirit, as if she''d grown indifferent to both joy and sorrow. "Corrine, do you ever look back with regret?" Jules'' words emerged rough and hesitant. She turned to him, wearing that same gentle yet unwavering smile. "Adults don''t have the luxury of regrets. We simply press forward." A shadow of a smile crossed Jules'' face, devoid of warmth. "Are you familiar with Nate Hopkins?" Corrine inquired. His frown deepened as he contemted her question. After a weighted silence, he shifted his gaze away. "Only whispers reach me. They say he hails from a sovereignnd-a ce beyond our reach, independent of any nation. Some refer to it as the Independent Continent." Though Corrine had always sensed hidden depths to their world, Jules'' revtion sent a shiver of intrigue down her spine. "The Independent Continent," she echoed, curiosity burning bright. Jules leaned in, his voice dropping to a protective growl. "Corrine, keep your distance from him. He''s dangerous territory." She met his stern gaze unflinching, raising her beer bottle to her lips in silent response. Dangerous territory... Yet who could truly judge the measure of another''s character? Morality, she mused, was like apass that invariably pointed toward those we cherished, often without our conscious awareness. That was precisely how she felt about Nate; the more others cautioned against him, the stronger her resolve grew to understand the soul beneath his polished exterior. Jules watched her thoughtful silence, his expression hardening. "Corrine, are my reaching you at all?" words His tone carried the weight of genuine concern. She cast him a sidelong nce, offering a slight smile. "Perfectly clear." The clock struck eleven as Corriney restless in her bed, Jules'' words echoing through her mind. "He is from a ce beyond our reach." Her thoughts swirled with possibilities about this mysterious territory, keeping sleep at bay. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 182 Chapter 182 Worried About Me Driven by a surge of curiosity, Corrine unlocked her phone and searched for Nate Hopkins. Unsurprisingly, the screen disyed a nk page. "Sorry, no information rted to Nate Hopkins is found." Corrine arched an eyebrow, a mischievous glint dancing in her eyes. "How intriguing." With a soft chuckle, she exited the page and opened her WhatsApp. Her conversation with Nate was still open; thest message he had sent read, "Get some rest. Don''t worry about me." A faint smile tugged at the corners of her lips as she sighed, sinking back into her bed. So, this was what it felt like to miss someone. The next morning, Corrine went to work as usual. In the conference room, she rested her chin on one hand, her attention focused on a department manager''s report. Under her unwavering gaze, the manager grew visibly nervous, beads of cold sweat. appearing along his neck as he desperately tried to avoid any misstep. Suddenly, her phone buzzed, breaking the tension. She nced at the screen and saw Nate''s name shing. Suppressing the smile that threatened to break free, she stood up and addressed the room. "Let''s pause here for today. We''ll pick this up tomorrow." A collective sigh of relief swept through the managers as they watched her exit. Back in her office, Corrine answered the video call. The moment Nate''s face appeared on the screen, it was as captivating as ever- striking, maic. ¡°Didn''t sleep wellst night?¡± Nate asked, his dark eyes meeting hers, noting the subtle dark circles under her eyes. Corrine''s gaze faltered for a moment. Of course, she couldn''t admit that her sleepless night had been spent thinking about him. "I had a bit to drinkst night," she said offhandedly. "Got a headache." "How''s your drinking tolerance?" Nate asked. Her eyes twinkled with mischief. "Depends on who I''m drinking with," she replied, at yful smile tugging at her lips. Nate raised an eyebrow, a knowing smile curving on his face. "When I''m back, show me." "Haven''t you rested yet?" Corrine''s gaze softened as she noticed the weariness in his eyes. Her concern flickered. "Things not going smoothly?" Nate, sitting on the sofa, stood up and reached for a ss of wine on the table. He took a measured sip, the tension in his body easing. "It''s a bit tricky." Her brow furrowed, concern deepening in her eyes. "Are you in danger?" "Worried about me?" Nate teased, his lips lifting into a subtle grin. A flicker of light. danced in his dark eyes. He stared at her through the screen, his intensity almost palpable, as if he could reach out and kiss her through the distance. Corrine, momentarily lost in his gaze, felt a flutter in her chest. Nate noticed the effect. he had on her and allowed his smile to deepen, satisfaction rolling through him. This was what he''d always wanted-to captivate her. Her cheeks flushed under his gaze, and she cleared her throat, regainingposure. ¡°I''m just afraid you''ll break your promise.¡± Nate''s smile softened as he understood the unspoken words. "I haven''t married How could I leave this world?" "Don''t talk about death," Corrine quickly interjected. you yet. Nate''s fingers gently traced the screen, his gaze full of indulgence. "I''ll take a nap. Let''s talk again tonight, okay?" "Okay." She was slightly taken aback by his sudden decision but nodded nheless. "Be careful out there." "Sure." Nate hummed softly before ending the call, his smile slowly fading. The warm, tender look was reced by a stormy resolve. "Strike at midnight. dragging it out." No "Understood," Zack responded immediately, his voice steady with readiness. "I''II give the orders now." As Zack turned to leave the room, he cast a brief nce at Moses, who was still tending to his wounds. A sh of concern flickered across Zack''s face. Years of camaraderie had shaped their silent understanding. One look was all it took to know each other''s thoughts. Moses smirked, trying to brush off the concern. "Stop looking at me like that. I''m not dying." Zack chuckled softly before stepping out, the door clicking shut behind him. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 183 Chapter 183 The Ford Family Is Involved Corrine immediately resumed her tasks after ending the call. As the clock neared noon, Jolene, who had just finished her morning poster session, and Karina popped into Corrine''s office. "Hey Corrine, can you join us for lunch?" Karina said. Looking up, Corrine''s face broke into a gentle smile. "What are you two in the mood for?" With a yful smirk, Karina nudged Jolene. "Looks like Corrine''s treating us. We should splurge a bit.¡± Jolene suggested, "There''s a new restaurant on the east side. Should we give it a try?" "Absolutely!" Karina responded enthusiastically. As they prepared to leave, they waited briefly for Natasha. The four of them, friends since high school, relished these moments to rekindle old times, finding bothfort and thrill in their reunion. Their drive was filled with nostalgicughter, warming the atmosphere. Even the usually quiet Natasha joined in, saying, "I actually believed those rumors about Jolene being a wild girl before we became friends." In her youth, Jolene was infamous for her bold style, dramatic makeup, and frequenting the most questionable hangouts. She was well-acquainted with trouble, often found at the center of fights and the asional street brawl. The local troublemakers worshipped her, tripping over themselves just to win her favor. Yet, life has a knack for delivering surprises. Who would have imagined that the girl oncebeled as trouble would evolve into a light of salvation for Natasha? Mulling over this transformation, Natasha found herself observing Jolene. As they made eye contact, a flush of embarrassment swept over Natasha. "Really, Jolene has always been misunderstood," Karina Interjected. "It''s actually Corrine who''s the crafty one, always pulling the strings discreetly." As she spoke, Karina caught a glimpse of Corine in the rearview mirror, her smile hinting at an inside joke. With a yful smirk, Corrine retorted, "Well, you know what they say about birds of a feather." The restaurant, a recent addition to the city''s dining scene, had quickly be popr due to its clever advertising and enticing discounts. Luckily, Jolene had reserved a table ahead of time. Otherwise, they would be waiting for hours. As they made their way to their reserved room, a door in the corridor swung open. Upon exiting, Leah''s face clouded with displeasure at the sight of Corrine and her group. Bruce, perceptive to her mood shift, inquired, "What seems to be the issue?" Regaining herposure, Leah shed a reassuring smile. "Oh, it''s just Kason; he''s already here at the front. We should head over." "Alright, let''s go," Bruce responded with a nod. During their meal, Bruce steered the conversation toward Leah''s father. "Has there been any word on Leah''s father, Mr. Collins?" As he spoke, Kason ced his wine ss on the table and fixed a grave look on his face. "After some investigation, I suspect the Ford family is involved." "The Ford family?" Bruce looked rmed and shot a concerned nce at Leah. Leah was visibly paled. The mention of the Fords brought a mix of respect and fear in Lyhaton. Their dominance was unparalleled, their societal clout immense-every minor deed of theirs sent ripples across the city. In Lyhaton, the Ford family was untouchable. Challenging them wasn''t just reckless-it was a death sentence. Especially for Leah''s family, who were already barely hanging on. Yet, amidst the overwhelming odds, Leah held onto a flicker of hope, Tightening her grip, she mustered the courage to rify, asking, "You mean the Ford family, the most affluent family in Lyhaton?" "Absolutely," replied Kason, his tone resolute. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 184 Chapter 184 A Warning After Kason finished speaking, the room was enveloped in a heavy silence. Bruce cast a sympathetic nce at Leah, who seemed profoundly shaken. He gently squeezed her hand as a reassurance, Leah raised her eyes to meet his, a strained smile fighting to break through. She then turned toward Kason and anid, ¡°Mr. Collins, I just thought about it. We really haven''t provoked anyone from the Ford family. And with the way things are for the Burgess family right now, picking a fight with them is out of the question." The troubles facing the Burgess family were no secret to Leah. Her father had narrowly escaped disaster years earlier, salvaging their name but leaving their influence diminished. This decline was precisely why he had summoned Leah, subtly suggesting she should. form a closer bond with Bruce. Had the Burgess family retained their former influence in Lyhaton, her father would. not have been so quick to seek an alliance with the Ashton family through marriage. Kason''s expression turned grave. "Leah, you''ve been like a daughter to me. Can''t your just be honest with me?" "What exactly are you implying, Mr. Collins?" Leah asked, her brow furrowed in puzzlement. Kason got straight to the point. "I''m here to deliver a warning from those in charge. Don''t provoke those you shouldn''t." Leah''s face paled, and she gasped in shock, her eyes wide with fear. The idea that her family''s troubles were somehow her fault was startling. Reflecting on recent events, Leah was certain she hadn''t interfered with the Ford family. in any way. They were far removed from the circles the Fords traveled in, and she had no chance or means to gain their favor, much less offend them. A sudden thought struck her-Waldo of the Ford family had recently been Corrine''s attorney. Could it be that she had angered Waldo because of that incident? Or was Corrine the reason for the Ford family''s anger? Throughout the meal, Leah found herself too distracted to enjoy any of the dishes. As they prepared to leave the restaurant, Leah, Bruce, and Kason unexpectedly ran into Corrine and her entourage exiting a nearby room. Bruce hesitated for a moment when he saw Corrine in the group. arrange He had made several attempts to a meeting with the CEO from the Ford Group, but to no avail. His interactions had been limited to her assistant, Natasha. Now, watching Natasha converse animatedly with Corrine, Bruce''s brow furrowed in displeasure. Since she left the Ashton family, it seemed Corrine had effortlessly connected with individuals Bruce had been eager towork with. He wondered whether it was just a coincidence or if she had been hiding her powerful connections all along. Leah, standing next to him, appeared unfazed by Corrine. However, herposure vanished when she caught sight of Jolene, and fear shed across her face. She had not expected Jolene to actuallye back. Why was she with Corrine, though? Was Jolene revealing their past to Corrine, teaming up to n some kind of revenge? The possibility sent a shiver through Leah, causing her to clutch Bruce''s arm more tightly. Bruce looked down at Leah''s ashen face, misreading her fear as directed at Corrine. He instinctively drew her in closer with an arm around her shoulders. His expression as he looked back at Corrine was a mix of cold disdain and cautious vignce, as if he regarded her as a significant threat. Corrine caught his look and responded with a scornful smirk Chapter 184 A Warning Bruce''s patience wore thin, and he was just about to confront her. "Miss Hond?" Kason cut in, his voice breaking the tension. 1000% The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 185 Chapter 185 Her Status Is Far Beyond Anything I... Kason hurried forward, his face lighting up with a surprised and delighted smile, standing with a modest air in front of Corrine. Both Bruce and Leah knew well the weight of Kason''s history. If it hadn''t been for the favor he had once received from the Burgess family years ago, Kason wouldn''t have spared the now declining family another nce. Yet, the respect he showed Corrine, a woman from the countryside, was enough to make one pause and reconsider his true intentions. "Miss Brooks, it''s a pleasure to see you again," Kason said, his voice sincere and warm. Karina, seeing Kason alongside Leah, couldn''t shake the feeling that they were working together, and she felt little more than indifferent. Corrine nodded lightly, casting a brief nce at Kason before smiling back at him, her expression warm. "Mr. Collins, it''s been a while." Kason, aware of Corrine''s esteemed position within the Ford family, had expected at more distant reception. So when she greeted him with such warmth, it caught him off guard, leaving him humbled. "Yes, it has indeed been a long time. I thought for sure you''d have forgotten me by now, he replied, a soft chuckle apanying his words. "You''re being too modest, Mr. Collins," Corrine responded, a sly glint in her eyes as she nced at Bruce and Leah, who were standing a short distance away. A subtle, knowing smile yed at the corners of her lips. "I really should be on my way, so I won''t keep you any longer." "Actually, I was about to leave too. Would you like a ride?" Kason offered, his voice tinged with hope. Salus Is Far Beyond Anything "No, but thank you, Mr. Collins," Corrine said with a polite smile, turning to walk away. Karina quickly caught up with Corrine, her voiceced with frustration. "Why bother engaging with him? Aren''t you worried he''ll spill the beans?" "He isn''t foolish enough to risk offending the entire Ford family," Corrine replied, her voice firm yetced with an undercurrent of certainty. Her true background had to remain hidden, as per the Ford family''s wishes- unless Kason was reckless enough to challenge their influence. Karina pouted, her lips curling in subtle defiance. "People gravitate toward those who are like them. He seems to be in sync with Leah." Corrine''s gaze flicked toward her, her expression cool. "Everyone looks out for their own interests first." If Kason couldn''t even understand that simple truth, he wouldn''t have made it as far as he had. It wasn''t until Corrine''s figure hadpletely disappeared from sight that Kason slowly turned around. Leah stood frozen in ce, her eyes wide with disbelief, the words caught in her throat. What had just happened? Why had Kason been so respectful, so cautious around Corrine? Could it be that her father''s downfall really had something to do with crossing Corrine? But what connection could the Ford family possibly have with her? Leah took a shaky breath, swallowed painfully to quell the dryness in her throat, and forced the words out. "Mr. Collins, do you know Miss Hond?" "Not really," Kason replied, his voice steady, though he couldn''t entirely mask the hesitation in his eyes. It had been a fleeting encounter years ago. He could have easily exaggerated his connection to Corrine, but in the grand scheme of things, his status had always been insignificant to her. Leah let out a quiet sigh of relief. It seemed she had let her imagination run wild after all. But then Kason added, his voice tinged with a hint of resignation, "After all, her status is far beyond anything I could reach." Leah''s expression twisted in shock, her body trembling with the force of her emotions, "Mr. Collins, are you certain you''re not mistaken?" She blinked rapidly, as if trying to force the absurdity from her mind. "Miss Hond has no connections in Lyhaton." How could someone like her possibly possess such noble status? Kason''s instinct was to correct her, to offer an exnation, but the memory of the Ford family''s tight control over Corrine''s true background stilled his tongue. He chose silence, nodding along with Leah''s assumptions. "Perhaps you''re right." He nced at his watch, the shift in his demeanor signaling the end of the conversation. "It''s gettingte. I have a meeting to attend." "Take care on your way, Mr. Collins," Leah said, her voice thick with the weight of unspoken thoughts. As Kason left, his retreating figure left Bruce in a quiet reverie, his mind swirling with the unexpected turns of the conversation. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 186 Chapter 186 Could They Possibly Be One And The... Upon his return to the Ashton estate, Bruce made his way directly to Farris'' quarters. Bruce''s entrance caught Farris'' attention, prompting him to pass the birdcage he held to a servant. "What has brought you here? Is there trouble at thepany?" Another servant set a ss of water before Bruce. With the servant''s departure, Bruce said, "Grandpa, Leah and I ran into Corrine while we were with Kason Collins today." Farris simply met Bruce''s eyes, silently urging him to go on. "I observed a curious thing about Kason''s behavior toward Corrine," Bruce said. "With his elevated status, you''d think he''d barely acknowledge our Ashton family, and even less so Corrine. Yet, he approached her with an unexpected mix of respect and a touch of fear." Farris was somewhat acquainted with Kason''s reputation. Kason was known for his integrity and sternness. If not for the help he received from the Burgess family years ago, Leah would find it difficult to meet him now. Farris'' brow creased with concern. "Do you suspect that Corrine might have concealed parts of her background from us?" During the recent birthday celebration, Corrine unexpectedly revealed her ownership of Timeless Treasures, catching everyone off guard. The Ashton family had once discreetly looked into her past. Originally seen as merely a poor girl from the countryside, Corrinecked the influential status and power that the Ashton family sought. Thus, they had chosen Leah over her without hesitation. However, another astonishing revtion soon surfaced that Corrine was actually renowned restoration expert and served as a consultant to the department of cultural relics. This discovery not only surprised Farris but also left him with an uneasy premonition. He sensed that there was more to Corrine''s background than was previously known.. With a solemn nod, Bruce expressed his concern. "This situation seemsplex, and I trust you to help negotiate with Corrine to ensure her presence at the Ashton Group''s anniversary event." As Bruce made his way to his grandfather''s quarters, he had meticulously formed a n in his mind. Upon Corrine''s arrival at the anniversary event, his strategy was to promptly notify the press, highlighting her connections to the Ashton family to secure their association. publicly. Even if Corrine wished to distance herself from the Ashtons, the ensuing media attention would necessitate her support for them. This maneuver would assuredly strengthen the Ashton family''s social standing in Lyhaton. Lost in thought, Farris suddenly asked, "Did Kason give you any insights into who might be targeting the Burgess family during your meeting?" Bruce, pondering deeply, replied, "He suggested that Leah had angered someone formidable. He kept the details uncertain, but my suspicions point toward the Ford family." The Ford family, known for their vast wealth and power, were the most revered in Lyhaton. Within society''s elite, clear hierarchies of status and influence existed. Unrivaled and leading the social order, the Ford family upied the topmost tier, followed in session by the Seymour, Brooks, and the quietly influential Hoffman families. Meanwhile, the Ashton family barely maintained a foothold in the third tier. The Ashton and the Burgess familiescked the prestige required to mingle with those protected by the Ford family. What circumstances could have led them to incite someone under the Ford family''s protection? A thought struck Farris abruptly. "Isn''t the surname of the new Ford Group CEO Hond?" "That''s correct," Bruce answered. Reflecting on Corrine''s path since leaving the Ashton family. Farris considered the possibility. Corrine''s multitude of identities, whether intentionally concealed or not, suggested aplexity that couldn''t have been hastily assembled. In other words, Corrine''s background had always been intricate. Farris gazed at Bruce intently and murmured, "The Ford Group''s CEO, Miss Hond... and Corrine... could they possibly be one and the same?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 187 Chapter 187 Corrine Could Be From The Ford family Bruce''s eyes widened in shock as he processed Farris'' suspicions. "Are you suggesting that Corrine could be from the Ford family?" Farris'' brow furrowed deeply, his expression solemn as he met Bruce''s gaze and gave a slight nod. Bruce couldn''t help but recall the moment when Corrine had been treated as a guest of honor by the Seymour family, and when she hadughed and talkedfortably with Natasha.. He fell silent, his thoughts swirling in a heavy cloud of uncertainty. The room seemed to hum with an uneasy stillness. But soon, Farris broke the silence, shaking his head. "That doesn''t quite add up. It''s well known that Carl dotes on his granddaughter, even though she carries a different surname. She''s always been the Ford family''s treasure, their heir named early on." His voice lowered as he added, "If Corrine really were a member of the Ford family, with Carl''s devotion to her, why would he let her stay with the Ashton family for all. these years?" The enigma surrounding Corrine''s true identity seemed to hit a dead end, as though the mystery could never be solved. Bruce, still lost in thought, ventured a spective guess. "Maybe it''s just a coincidence?" He shifted ufortably, a sense of doubt creeping in as he added, "I''ve looked into her background thoroughly. There shouldn''t be any mistakes." As he spoke, a nagging unease grew in his chest. Farris put his ss of water down with a soft thud. "You should quietly revisit this investigation." "I understand, Grandpa," Bruce replied, pressing his lips into a thin line. After a brief pause, he hesitated before adding, "Actually, there''s something else I need your help with." "You want me to reach out to Corrine?" Farris'' sharp gaze settled on Bruce, his voice steady but knowing. Bruce met his grandfather''s piercing eyes, a pang of shame washing over him. "I''ve tried to make amends, but Cortine refuses to forgive me. That''s why I need your help, Grandpa." Farris, ever perceptive, understood Corrine''s nature. When she held a grudge, forgiveness was a rare and difficult thing to earn. Her connection to the Ashton family had never run deep, and Bruce''s betrayal had been enough to extinguish any lingering loyalty. After Rita''s outburst at the birthday party, Farris had shielded Rita, Ashton family''s public image. all to preserve the Since then, Corrine''s feelings toward him had shifted noticeably, colder, more distant. Still, when it came down to it, Farris knew that if he had to choose between the Ashton. family and Corrine, the choice would always be clear-the Ashton family. After all, it was a legacy built over generations. "Return to your residence. I''ll take care of this matter," Farris said with finality. Once Bruce had left, a servant, sensing Farris'' hesitation, couldn''t help but speak up. "Mr. Ashton, if you make that call, it could truly sever the three-year bond with Miss. Hond." Farris nodded grimly. He was well aware of the consequences, but the future of the Ashton family left him with little room for personal sentiment. He had no choice but to sacrifice his rtionship with Corrine for the greater good. Finally, he dialed her number. ¡°Corrine, it''s me,¡± Farris said, his voice steady yetden with unspoken weight. Corrine, having anticipated his call, wasn''t surprised. Her voice remained t, emotionless do "What you need from me?" "It''s nothing urgent. I just wanted to ask if you could attend Ashton Group''s anniversary celebration this weekend." Corrine absentmindedly twirled a pen between her fingers, her gaze distant. "The affairs of the Ashton family are no concern of mine. I''m under no obligation to attend." "Corrine, I know you hold a grudge against the Ashton family. I''m willing to do whatever I can to make amends, so could you-" "Thank you for looking after me during those three years at the Ashton family''s side," Corrine interrupted, her voice cold as ice. "I''ll grant you one request. But after that, there will be no more ties between us." She paused, her words sharp and clear. "As for your request, I suggest you think it through before reaching out again." With that, she ended the call without another word. Karina, resting her chin in her hand, watched Corrine with an air of disapproval. "When are you going to change this habit of refusing to owe anyone anything?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 188 Chapter 188 Do You Have A n For Revenge Corrine released a soft sigh, easing into the chair with an air of resignation. "Think of this as myst gift to the Ashton family." Karina looked at her with a mix of concern and contempt. "I fear this ''gift'' might just encourage them to take further advantage of you!" She shook her head. "I must be frank, Farris uses his seniority as a guise to deceive. He''s well aware of the vile actions of his family yet shamelessly extends you an invitation to their celebration. What is he scheming?" Corrine understood exactly what the Ashton family was up to. She had a hunch that Bruce had tipped off Farris about their encounter at the restaurant earlier. "Their n is to use my influence to elevate the Ashton family," Corrine said, her eyes fluttering open, a knowing smile ying on her lips. "Do you have a n for revenge?" Karina, drawn in by Corrine''s mysterious charm, leaned in closer. "I''d love to hear how you''re going to get back at them." With a thoughtful expression, Corrine kept her smile, but her eyes grew sharper. "Yes, I will help the Ashton family rise." Their ability to withstand the consequences, however, would be their own challenge. Farris'' call interrupted her thoughts, his tone direct. "Corrine, make sure you''re on time for the Ashton Group celebration this weekend." She had braced herself for this possibility. Still, the confirmation brought a sharp sting of sadness, tightening her grip. Again, she felt sidelined. It appeared that three years of friendship could be so easily overlooked. In a world driven by self-interest, she was always the one easily discarded. "I respect your choice," Corrine said, ending the call. She gathered her thoughts before calling Jules. "Have you uncovered anything about the matter I asked you to look into?" "Absolutely, I''m on top of it," Jules responded. A grin spread across Corrine''s face. "Send me the details by email." As news of Corrine''s participation in the anniversary event reached Bruce, his parents. were promptly updated. Watching Mird''s overly joyful demeanor, Tracy couldn''t contain her eye roll. "Do you really need to be this thrilled?" From her perspective, Corrine gracing the anniversary with her presence was a significant concession from the Ashton family. Mird retorted coldly, "You''re just too shortsighted." "Too shortsighted, am I? You weren''t impressed with Corrine when she first joined our circle either," Tracy retorted, frustration seeping into her voice as she flung her phone onto the couch. "Now that she''s influential, you suddenly want to ingratiate yourself with her? The Ashton family are such elitists." "Enough!" Mird eximed, his brow furrowed. "If we hadn''t driven a wedge between. Bruce and Corrine back then, would we be begging for her help now? I admit that I underestimated her, yet I''m truly appreciative of her contributions to our family. Without her, we''d be nowhere. But considering what you and Rita have managed, it''s no surprise people find us thankless. Tracy let out a bitterugh. "So now I''m the one holding back the Ashton family? Back when I tried to bring Bruce and Leah together, you all agreed. But now that Corrine ist useful, you''re ming me!" Mird sighed heavily, his gaze conveying a mix of frustration and despair. "Can you just be reasonable for once? I never pointed fingers at you. The whole Ashton family is in her debt, and I worry about the gossip. Those ruthless journalists are always on the prowl for scandalous tales that could damage our reputation." A spark of inspiration lit up Tracy''s eyes at his remark. "I think I have a solution." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 189 Chapter 189 If Bruce Weren''t Her Savior Through the darkness, Corrine made her way home, fighting the persistent urge reach out to Nate.- Settling at her desk, she opened herptop to find Jules'' email waiting Her fingers glided across the mouse as she absorbed the contents, when Jules'' video call suddenly illuminated her screen. "I warned you from the beginning about men like him, but you wouldn''t listen. Now the proof lies before you, in as day. What''s your response?" Jules'' voice carried a mixture of concern and vindication. "Even the most discerning among us can fall prey to deception," Corrine mused, resting her chin thoughtfully on her hand while continuing to scroll through the evidence. Jules studied herposed demeanor with growing bewilderment. "How are you. maintaining such calm?" Corrine lifted her eyes to meet his through the screen, considering her words carefully. "Perhaps my feelings weren''t as deep as I imagined." Her mind wandered to how Bruce had materialized precisely when her need was greatest, causing her to mistake gratitude for something deeper. Through their daily interactions, that dependence had masqueraded as love. Bruce had once seemed like her eternal anchor, yet he abandoned her when her guard was down, leaving her world spinning His abandonment had torn open old childhood wounds, making any path to forgiveness impossible. have Jules ignited a cigarette, leaning back as he drew in a contemtive breath. "Corrine, you considered that the man you encountered that night five years ago might not have been Bruce? The room''s darkness was broken only by the cigarette''s pulsing ember. His prating gaze held the depth and chill of a winterke, his sharp features. intensified by an inexplicable gravity. "What exactly are you suggesting?" Corrine''s voice tightened with sudden tension. "After hearing your ount, I conducted my own investigation. While Bruce was indeed in Yikar then, his stay was brief," Jules exined, tapping ash from his cigarette with practiced grace. "I suspect someone used his presence there as convenient cover. The revtion transformed Corrine''s expression, her pupils contracting with shock. "How certain are you?" "The passage of time has erased many leads," Jules admitted, his gaze steady on her face. "Corrine, you might want to find a way to verify this." "I understand," she responded quietly. After ending the call, Corrine remained motionless before herptop, feeling strangely disconnected from herself. Jules'' words echoed relentlessly in her thoughts.. If her mysterious savior that night hadn''t been Bruce, then who had intervened? And if Bruce weren''t her savior, then herst shred of mercy toward the Ashton family would evaporatepletely. Her phone''s sudden ring cut through her brooding. A smile softened her features as she answered, revealing Nate''s handsome face on the screen. "Have you been waiting long?" "Is work finished?" They spoke in unison, sharing a moment of genuineughter. Nate''s eyes traced every detail of the face he''d longed to see, noting the subtlest changes. "Something''s weighing on your mind." Corrine paused, touching her cheek before offering a radiant smile. ¡°Just fatigue from the day, that''s all." A shadow of concern darkened Nate''s eyes momentarily, though his voice remained gentle. "No matter how demanding work bes, please take care of yourself." "I will," she assured him, captivated by the boundless tenderness in his gaze. She pressed her lips together, hesitating before asking, "When... will I see you again?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 190 Chapter 190 What If I Say Yes "Did you miss me?" Nate asked. Corrine stood up, her movements graceful as she crossed to the sofa. She picked up at cherry from the table, its deep crimson hue making her fingers look like delicate. porcin. With a slight tilt of her head, she popped the cherry into her mouth, her lips parting with effortless elegance. Nate watched every movement on the screen, his eyes growing darker, more intense. He swallowed, his throat tight as if her every gesture had a physical pull on him. Corrine slowly, deliberately spat the cherry pit into her hand, her gaze lifting to meet his. "What if I say yes?" she teased. Her words echoed in his mind, simple yet sweeter than any confession of love he had ever heard. It was as though a wave of warmth spread through him, and for a moment, he just sat there, lost in the joy of her response. Nate''s eyes remained fixed on her, an unguarded, almost possessive look on his face. He didn''t even realize how silly he must have looked, grinning like a fool. Corrine caught the silence stretching between them and couldn''t suppress a soft sigh. So, Nate was that easy to please. For once, she relished the feeling of having the upper hand, of being the one who had made him speechless rather than the other way around. Then, his voice broke the silence, low and husky. "That makes me feel a lot better." "Hmm?" Corrine raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. ''After all, I''ve been thinking about you constantly, without a break," he continued, his tone deeper now, almost possessive. This time, Corrine was caught off guard, her pulse quickening at his words. Nate watched her closely, a yful glint in his eyes as he admired the faint blush that colored her cheeks. "To be fair," he added with a teasing smile, "I allow you to think about me all the time, no stopping." "In your dreams!" Corrine scoffed, lifting her chin in mock defiance. But as she reached. for the fruit tter in herp, she misjudged the distance and identally knocked it over. Her phone slipped from her grasp, and the camera angle shifted, inadvertently focusing on her bosom. The top two buttons of her blouse were undone, revealing the delicate curve of her slender neck and the soft sweep of her corbones. Her chest rose and fell in a slow, rhythmic pattern, the subtle shape of her curves visible beneath the fabric. Nate''s gaze darkened immediately, his eyes narrowing as his voice dropped to a low, dangerous tone. "Corrine." The way he said her name was almost hypnotic, rich with an underlying current of desire that reverberated deep within her, stirring a ripple in her chest. She looked at him, confusion flickering in her eyes. "You know I can''t stop thinking about you," he continued, his words smooth as silk. "And yet you still tease me like this? Did you do it on purpose?" Corrine nced down at the screen again, realizing the camera of her phone was trained directly on her chest. Her cheeks flushed a deep shade of crimson, heat spreading across her skin. She scrambled to pick up her phone, her voice stumbling. ¡°I didn''t mean to- "Yes. You did it on purpose," Nate interrupted, his tone firm, almost usatory. Corrine bit her lip, feeling utterly tongue-tied. It seemed she couldn''t talk her way out of this one. "Don''t worry," Nate murmured, his eyes lingering on the shy blush staining her cheeks, the curve of his lips curling with satisfaction. ¡°I''m great at waiting for the perfect moment to settle scores." He paused, his gaze softening with a hint of amusement. "It''s gettingte. You should Cha I Say Yes head to bed. Good night." Reluctant to end the conversation so soon, Corrine nced at him, her heart still racing from their exchange. But she was too embarrassed to say much more, so she simply nodded. "Good night." "Alright,¡± Nate replied with a hint of finality, his voice warmer now. After hanging up, Nate immediately dialed Matias'' number. "Who did she meet today?" A frown darkened Nate''s expression as his thoughts sharpened. The troubled look on Corrine''s face earlier had unsettled him. He couldn''t think of anyone in Lyhaton who could disturb her-except for the Ashton family. Matias could feel the palpable tension in Nate''s tone, the weight of his unspoken words pressing through the phone line. He didn''t need to ask who Nate meant by "she", and replied without hesitation, "Miss Hond ran into Bruce and Leah earlier today." There was a long, pregnant pause on the other end of the line. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 191 Chapter 191 ying Hard To Get The oppressive silence on the other end of the line made it difficult for Matias to draw breath. He quietly acknowledged that even the most collected and strategic minds. could be ensnared by the intricate dance of love. Matias took a sharp breath before cautiously saying to Nate, "Mr. Hopkins, I hear the Ashton family is preparing for a big anniversary celebration for theirpany, and Miss Hond is invited. Should we do something about it?" "There''s no need," Nate responded, already grasping the implications. "Assign someone to discreetly ensure she remains unbothered." "What?" Matias'' voice rose with surprise. To Matias, Nate''s generosity was unexpected. Despite being aware that Corrine''s ex was an Ashton, Nate remained astonishinglyid -back about it. Was Nate ying hard to get, acting uninterested as a subtle strategy? These thoughts whirled through Matias'' mind, painting a picture of potential romantic entanglements. However, his daydream was shattered by a sharp, cold voice, asking. "You don''t understand?" The voice was cold, like the chill of a flowing icy river. Regaining his focus, Matias responded, "I understand, Mr. Hopkins." As soon as he finished speaking, the call abruptly ended. With a deep sigh, Matias began carrying out Nate''s directives. Soon, the anticipated day of Ashton Group''s anniversary arrived. Aligning with their elevated standing, they had selected the luxurious Dreamscape Hotel as the venue. The Ashton family gathered at the entrance, eagerly watching for Corrine''s arrival. However, as evening approached and Corrine had yet to appear, signs of restlessness were evident among the waiting hosts. "Why is Corrine making us wait like this? Could she be doing this on purpose?" "We extend her an invitation as a gesture of respect, and yet she treats it with such arrogance." "I never wanted to invite her in the first ce, and now we''re the ones looking foolish." Farris caught the murmurs, his face tightening with displeasure. With a firm grip, he mmed his cane to the ground andmanded in a hushed tone, "Silence!" His anger silenced the group. Everyone looked around, their eyes using each other without words. Leah then said softly, "Farris, all the guests are here. How about you all go in to wee them? I can stay back for Corrine." Her voice was soft, reflecting the poise expected of ady of her standing. Farris nced at Leah. In her white gown with dark brown curls flowing down her back, she was the epitome. of grace and elegance. As she stood next to Bruce, they looked like a perfect match. At today''s anniversary, the Ashton family intended to reveal Bruce and Leah''s uing engagement to the press. Hence, her attire today left no room for criticism. Initially, Farris had thoughts of postponing, but the urgency from the Burgess family. was pressing. The Burgess family had once rescued the Ashtons from financial trouble, on the condition that Leah would marry Bruce. A formal marriage felt rushed, so Farris only agreed to the announcement of their uing engagement. "If you prefer, you can all go inside and rx. I''ll continue waiting for her here." With that, Farris steadied himself with his cane and stood watch for Corrine. The rest hesitated, torn between following Farris'' suggestion and staying put, ultimately choosing to linger awkwardly. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 192 Chapter 192 They Are Waiting For Me "Bruce, take Leah inside," Tracy ordered. All the Ashton family members stood clustered at the entrance, and if the guests felt neglected, rumors would spread like wildfire. Bruce gave a curt nod before guiding Leah away. As soon as they disappeared, Rita''s face twisted with frustration. "Corrine must have done this on purpose." Tracy shot her a sharp look. "Enough! Do you want your grandfather to lock you up again?" Rita stiffened, her lips pressing into a thin line. Thest time she had been confined after her grandfather''s birthday party, she hadn''t set foot outside for an entire month. If not for today''s Ashton Group anniversary celebration and her relentless pleading, she might still be stuck at home. Beside her, Tracy''s nerves were wearing thin, her hands clenched into tight fists. She had everything arranged with the reporters inside. If Corrine didn''t show up, her entire n would crumble. The tension in the air grew unbearable, each passing second dragging on painfully. Even Farris, alwaysposed, couldn''t keep the unease from creeping into his expression. He understood Corrine well. If she had agreed toe, she wouldn''t go back on her word without reason. Could someone have tipped her off about the true purpose behind this event? Just then, a sleek white Bentley Continental rolled into view, gliding smoothly along the driveway. In the passenger seat, Natasha caught sight of the Ashton family gathered at the hotel. entrance. Her brow furrowed. "Why are they all standing there? Are they waiting for someone?" Corrine lifted her gaze, her eyes narrowing slightly as a slow, sardonic smile tugged at her lips. "They''re waiting for me." A few days ago, after lunch, Karina had given Natasha and Jolene a brief rundown of Corrine''s past with the Ashton family. Upon hearing that Corrine had been cast aside because of her family background, Natasha had blurted out, "They must be blind as bats!" Now, watching the Ashton family''s behavior, Natasha couldn''t make sense of their sudden change. "They''re trying to win me over," Corrine said, her voice even. She had spent three years under their roof, long enough to see them for who they truly were. To them, she had never been family-just a tool for forging connections. The car eased to a stop, and Corrine stepped out with practiced grace. Her gaze swept over the waiting figures beforending on Farris. She inclined her head. slightly. "Good evening, Mr. Ashton." Though her words were polite, an unfamiliar coolnessced her tone, distant and unreadable. Farris felt the sadness rise in his throat, but he swallowed it down, forcing a strained smile before turning toward the hotel. "Corrine, we were just talking about you." Gloria pushed through the crowd, her lips. stretched into a ttering smile. "Perfect timing. Let''s head inside." Corrine studied her, her face void of expression. "I preferred your former haughty stance." A few onlookers stifled amused smirks, clearly enjoying the exchange. Gloria''s forced warmth vanished in an instant. She didn''t bother to keep up the act any longer. Inside the banquet hall, luxury dripped from every detail the glint of crystal sses, the soft hum of conversation, the refinedughter of elegantly dressed guests. The sharp ck of heels against marble silenced the chatter, drawing all eyes toward the entrance. The grand doors swung open, and Corrine strode in. Amidst the sea of extravagant gowns and glittering jewelry, her crisp business attire. stood in stark contrast. Yet, her poised silhouettemanded the space, effortlessly outshining the crowd. There was something in her bearing-an aura honed over time, as if she held the world in the palm of her hand. The chandelier''s glow caught the high arch of her cheekbones, tracing the fine porcin contours of her face. Her porcin contours of her face. Her lips curled ever so slightly, a subtle but unmistakable challenge in her expression. She was a deadly bloom in full flourish-dangerous, captivating. "Who is that woman?" someone murmured in confusion. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 193 Chapter 193 What Will You Do About It Among the guests attending Ashton Group''s anniversary celebration were the firm''s senior leaders and some of the guests from Corrine and Bruce''s unfinished wedding. Upon spotting Corrine, the guests identified her, one of them saying, "That''s Miss Hond, the former leader of Ashton Group''s project team. She was the mastermind. behind the ''Wildheart'' hotel project." "Could she be the person who saved Ashton Group from copse?" "That''s her, indeed." "Without her contributions, the Ashton family''s fortunes would look very different. today." Bruce''s smile grew colder with eachpliment Corrine received. Eachpliment about Corrine stung his ego. Despite Corrine''s departure from Ashton Group, to the guests, Bruce still seemed overshadowed by her legacy. In their eyes, without Corrine''s efforts, the current status of the Ashton family would. be unthinkable. Bruce watched her among the guests, his hand tightening around his wine ss, a vein. throbbing visibly. He was eager to prove whether it was the Ashton family that couldn''t manage without. Corrine or if it was Corrine who needed the Ashton family more. Farris led Corrine to a quiet spot. "Corrine, I know you resent me. I don''t ask for your forgiveness, but I hope you can understand me. The Ashton family has endured much to maintain what we''ve built. It was Bruce, not you, who erred in matters of love. As rpense, I am prepared to transfer my entire stake in thepany to you." A faint smile yed on Corrine''s lips, though her gaze remained cold. "As I stated. clearly in our phone conversation, Mr. Ashton, I appreciated your support during my time with the Ashton family. I have fulfilled one request for you, but after this, our paths will diverge. There will be no forgiveness or understanding extended to anyone from the Ashton family." For Corrine, a favor was merely that, and grievances were distinct and separate. There were no debts between them now, and any further engagement would merely sap her strength. Nearby, Tracy''s expression showed disapproval of Corrine''s dismissive tone. "Miss Hond, can you really encapste your three years with the Ashton family in just a handful of sentences?" "What else then?" Corrine raised an eyebrow, giving a frosty look at her. "And what will you do about it, Mrs. Ashton?" Tracy faltered, caught off-guard by the direct challenge, but it was an opening she couldn''t ignore. "Your stay with the Ashton family was under our generous care. Still, considering your efforts for thepany, we''ll let it slide." A mocking glint appeared in Corrine''s eyes. She tilted her head, her smile deepening as she nced at her wine ss, silently urging Tracy to go on. "Leah and Bruce grew up together, inseparable until a misunderstanding drove them apart. As for you..." Tracy hesitated, wary of provoking Corrine by referring to her as the other woman. She carefully chose her next words. "Bruce didn''t choose to leave you. Despite societal pressures, he was adamant about your marriage. His actions at the wedding were impulsive, but leaving you was never his n. You were the one who ended things, a move that caught everyone off guard. With so many witnesses at the wedding, don''t you think you owe them an exnation?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 194 Chapter 194 A Theatrical Disy A dangerous gleam flickered in Corrine''s eyes, narrowing as she assessed the situation. Everything said so far felt like an introduction. Their real demand was in that final request. With a smooth motion, she swirled her wine, asking withposed rity, "What exactly are you asking me to exin?" Tracy, reassured by Corrine''s seeming agreement, eased her tone. "It''s easy, really. After Bruce''s speech, the press will surely ask about your past rtionship. You just need to say it''s over and that there''s nothing left between you." Their n was obvious. They wanted to repair Bruce''s image at her expense. Bruce had chosen Leah over Corrine, yet now his family expected Corrine to shoulder the burden of me to protect Bruce''s reputation from any ims of ingratitude. At the wedding, Bruce leaving had fueled gossip about Corrine''s supposed ws. If she said what Tracy wanted, it would only make those false rumors seem true. Acknowledging their cleverness, Corrine met Tracy''s eyes with a subtle smile. "You''ve thought this through thoroughly, Mrs. Ashton." Her voice remained even, yet it carried an unmistakable chill. As Tracy''s eyes locked with Corrine''s, a sudden chill crept down her spine, undermining her confidence. She managed to muster enough courage to say, "Corrine, this is for the best. Remember, the Ashton and Burgess families had a marriage agreement that came before you, making you the outsider. Plus, you vanished a month. before your wedding day, only to be foundter, looking utterly lost and disheveled. Who knows what has happened during that time? Bruce didn''t me you and was ready to go through with the marriage, showing more kindness than many would have. Yet, you chose to end things with him. Given the circumstances, it''s only fair for you to offer an exnation now that Bruce''s reputation is at stake." Listening calmly, Corrine''s smile remained polite yet her eyes betrayed a cold detachment. "I wonder why this marriage agreement is only now being discussed if it was indeed arranged beforehand?" Tracy faltered, struggling to articte her thoughts. The so-called marriage agreement between the Ashton and Burgess families had been. no more than a joke years ago, but it was deeply respected by the Ashtons. At that moment, Farris intervened. "Corrine, there''s no need for concern on your part. Bruce will address everythingter. He''s at fault here, and he''ll face the consequences." Corrine shifted her gaze to Farris. She looked at him briefly, and then burst intoughter, unable to hold back. Observing Corrine''s outburst, Tracy turned her eyes toward Farris, puzzled by the reaction. The sound of Corrine''sughter caught the attention of everyone around, prompting curious looks from many guests. Tracy, noticing the growing interest from the crowd, stepped closer to Corrine and whispered while gently pulling on her sleeve, "What has gotten into you all of a sudden?" "Forgive me. I just wasn''t expecting such a theatrical disy from everyone," Corrine replied, pretending to dab away tears of amusement. Farris'' expression darkened. "Corrine..." "I once thought you stood apart from the rest, Mr. Ashton. It appears I was wrong," Corrine said to Farris coldly. She eyed him with a mix of scorn and ridicule. "Today you celebrate the anniversary of Ashton Group. Given your attention to detail, no mishaps would be tolerated on your watch. Can you honestly im you didn''t orchestrate today''s events? If you were truly ready to let Bruce be ountable, why would you make such an effort to have me here?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 195 Chapter 195 Corrine Was Up To Something Corrine''s smile sharpened with sarcasm as Farris kept his silence. "It seems you''ve already decided, haven''t you? You''re ready to sacrifice me to protect the Ashton family''s wealth and prestige. Why keep up this act in front of me? Do you expect me to just take the me, or hope I''ll still care about the Ashton family after everything?" "Corrine..." Farris, visibly shaken by her directness, turned pale and stared nkly at her. "Are you really expecting both thanks from me and praise from the public? Isn''t that asking for too much?" The impact of her words seemed to physically stagger Farris. He held his cane for support, his voice strained and hoarse as he responded, "Corrine, I realize you have reasons to be angry with me, but try to see it from my perspective. Thispany represents the legacy of the Ashton family. I can''t stand by and let it crumble." "Is your solution to use me as a pawn for the Ashton family?" Corrine''s gaze pierced. Farris with evident disdain. Farris held his cane tighter, pausing to choose his words carefully. "My dear, I know the Ashton family have mistreated you..." "You don''t know the half of how your family has wronged me," Corrine responded. sharply. 1 Her respect for him was gone, reced by a distant, cold gaze. "Don''t worry. I came ready for this." After giving Farris and Tracy a meaningful nce, Corrine turned and strode toward the stage without looking back. When she saw Corrine''s subtle smile, Tracy''s eyebrows knitted together in worry, sensing that Corrine was plotting something. Bruce stood on stage, recounting Ashton Group''s beginnings and growth to the guests,ying out its bold ns for the future. As the crowd erupted in apuse, Bruce stepped off the stage, following the event''s schedule. Journalists swarmed around him immediately. "Mr. Ashton, what are your ns for the future?" "Your engagement was announced quite early, yet a wedding hasn''t urred. Can you exin why?" "There are rumors of you spending time with the heiress of the Burgess family at high-end events. Are there issues between you and your fiancee?" A scowl crossed Bruce''s face, his eyes sharpening as he spotted the approaching reporters. "I will address your questions one at a time." Corrine''s calm voice echoed from the back. Bruce nced over and saw Corrine positioned near the stage. Under the stage lights, her features were striking, yet her detached expression and the aloof aura she projected made her seem as unapproachable as a rose surrounded by thoms. From the audience, Tracy watched with a growing sense of dread. She clenched her fists, silently hoping Corrine would stick to the agreed story. "As wee together to celebrate Ashton Group''s 30th anniversary, I''m honored to be here with you. I see many familiar faces, but some of you may not know me. Let me. introduce myself." With a deliberate pause and amanding sweep of her gaze over the audience, she continued, "My name is Corrine Hond." Murmurs of surprise and intrigue immediately filled the room. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 196 Chapter 196 Was This The Promise You Made To Me Corrine Hond was a name everyone recognized. She had single-handedly rescued Ashton Group, setting it back on its sessful path. In three years, her bold strategies had enabled Ashton Group to ovee numerous obstacles, catapulting it to prominence in Lyhaton. "Ah, so this is the famed Corrine Hond." "Would Ashton Group even shine as brightly as it does now without her?" "Rumor has it she and Mr. Bruce Ashton made quite the team, though I just saw him with Miss Burgess..." "Made quite the team? It was just a story Ashton Group created to charm the public. They only cared about Corrine''s abilities to help thepany. Once they were stable, they discarded her." "The wedding incident was a disaster. Bruce left her stranded right at the altar. What a humiliation!" "Unbelievable! I didn''t think the Ashton family could be this ungrateful." The term "ungrateful" began to echo around the banquet hall. Corrine''s capabilities and assertiveness earned her admiration from everyone around. Yet, thepliments she received seemed to double as subtle stabs at Bruce''s shorings. Visible anger flushed Tracy''s cheeks, and Farris was visibly struggling to remainposed. Bruce''s expression turned stone-cold as he watched Corrinemand the stage with authority. Despite knowing how much Corrine despised him, Bruce was adamant that he would not let her jeopardize the Ashton family''s reputation during theirpany''s anniversary celebration. He resolved to intervene, nning to escort her away from attention. Just as he was about to step forward, a firm grip on his wrist halted him. Stopping in his tracks, he turned to see Tracy at his side. "Mom, what are you- "I''ve made some arrangements already," Tracy interrupted, her eyes gleaming with determination as she observed Corrine on stage. Over Corrine''s three-year involvement with the Ashton family, Tracy came to recognize her assertive and independent''spirit. How could someone of Corrine''s temperament ever tolerate being manipted? Therefore, Tracy had crafted alternate strategies for dealing with Corrine.. At that moment, a voice from the crowd said, "I heard they hadn''t even held a formal engagement party and there was no proposal of marriage. Without even the most basic ceremonies, how can she im to be a fiancee? Also, rumors suggest Miss Hond disappeared just before her scheduled wedding, but the Ashton family hid this to protect her. They have been exceedingly generous!" The crowd''s expressions morphed into uncertainty after hearing these remarks. Gradually, looks of disdain and judgment were cast toward Corrine. "She seems to misunderstand her position." "I had believed she was a modest and honorable woman from a simple background. Turns out, she has brought disgrace." ¡°It appears that she was the first to disregard Bruce''s good intentions." Corrine remained silent on the stage, her tall, slim silhouette radiating a natural poise. She locked her gaze on a shadowy figure within the crowd, her eyes flickering with barely contained intensity. Few knew about the incident of her abduction. It was a dark secret she had hoped to bury forever. Bruce had vowed that it would never surface. Yet, Rita had mocked her with that knowledge, Tracy had used it as leverage, and now the Ashton family wielded it to shape public opinion. The man she had once trusted had shown his true, unreliable colors. She turned her eyes to Bruce, her gazeden with sarcasm. "Was this the promise you made to me?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 197 Chapter 197 A Special Tribute Bruce caught a hint of sadness in Corrine''s eyes, feeling his heart twist painfully. He whispered gently, "Corrine, please listen. It''s not as you believe..." "Bruce, I hoped we could at least end as friends, with some respect left between us. You were my rock, my everything, yet you continually let me down..." With each word, Corrine''s voice wavered, charged with emotion yet steady, on the verge of tears. "I never felt good enough for you, so I always strove to match your pace. I could overlook the disdain from the Ashton family. It was never about your family''s wealth or status for me; all I wanted was to be by your side." Then, she looked up, forcing a smile while fighting back tears. "Alright, let''s pretend this was all just my imagination. From here on, we have nothing." Her words,den with grief and me, resonated deeply with the onlookers. As she lowered her head, it was clear to everyone she was on the brink of tears, deepening their sympathy for her. Unknown to them, Corrine was far from crying, she was stifling augh. The Ashton family members were not the only ones good at performing. She was adept at it, too. With the stage thus set, she decided to embrace the role fully with the Ashton family watching. The crowd murmured with spection and noise. All eyes were drawn to Bruce. His face was stoic, eyes deep and cold as he watched Corrine''s performance unfold on stage. Bruce could see the slight, mocking grin ying on Corrine''s lips. He understood then that she was not truly wounded. It was all a show, a maniption to twist public perception and garner sympathy. Bruce''s hands balled into fists, his body seething with the indignation of being manipted. Tracy, oblivious to the underlying drama, felt a wave of relief. She had feared Corrine mightplicate matters, yet it all seemed to unravel smoothly. Composing herself, Tracy cleared her throat and approached Corrine, her tone earnest. "Corrine, you have given much to the Ashton family over the years. Though you won''t marry Bruce, we recognize your contributions. We are ready to offer you ten percent of thepany shares if you ept." A subtle, cold smile crept across Corrine''s lips as she listened. To ept would bind her to the Ashton family''s declining fortunes, allowing them to im generosity and gratitude. To decline wouldbel her as ungrateful, yet it would let the Ashton family keep their wealth and their good name-an ideal oue for them on both reputation and wealth. Corrine silently acknowledged the cleverness of their n, which was unfolding wlessly. "Your offer is generous, but please, keep the shares within the Ashton family," Corrine said, smoothly pulling her hand away. She gave Tracy a disarming smile. "I wish nothing but prosperity and sess for Ashton Group!" Tracy, observing Corrine''s glowing demeanor, sensed a hidden threat behind her smile. "What exactly are you up to?" Tracy inquired, her face tightening as she focused on Corrine. Bowing her head slightly, Corrine checked her watch with a poised smile. "Why, I''m preparing a special tribute for Ashton Group''s 30th anniversary, of course." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 198 Chapter 198 The Photos And Recording Tracy''s eyes narrowed as she studied Corrine intently, the weight of suspicion hanging in the air. The moment shattered as the hall''s sophisticated sound system erupted with voices that left the assembled guests frozen in stunned silence. "Bruce, do you love me or Corrine?" "Of course, it''s you... You have no idea how much I love you..." "Bruce, I want toe back to you. I''m tired of sneaking around in the shadows." "Just give me a little more time..." A ripple of shock passed through the crowd as expressions morphed from confusion to dawning eye in the room. A devastating slideshow unfolded before the stunned audience. Crystal-clear photographs captured intimate moments: Bruce and Leah locked in a passionate embrace within an elevator, lost in their own world; Leah hurrying into a hotel with Bruce on the very day of her return from abroad. Each image painted a damning picture of premeditation-Bruce''s abandonment of Corrine orchestrated while Leah had been his secretpanion all along. The revtion struck Farris like a physical blow. His vision swam as rage coursed through his veins, causing him to stumble backward. "Farris!" The cry rang out as Tracy and Mird lunged forward to steady him. An icy terror gripped Leah as the images continued their merciless parade. Her entire body quaked uncontrobly, the color draining from her once-radiant face. Tracy, witnessing the mounting chaos, bolted toward theputer station. "What are you standing there for? Quickly! Cut the feed! Cut it!" shemanded. The panicked staff member''s fingers flew across the controls, sweat beading on his forehead as the system remained stubbornly unresponsive. "Mrs. Ashton, we''ve got a problem. The system-it''spletely unresponsive. Looks like a virus." Tracy''s patience snapped. She shoved the staff member aside and seized control herself. Click. Click. Nothing. The cursor wouldn''t budge, and the keyboard was as useless as dead weight. Then, in a moment of wild desperation, her gaze darted downward. The power cord. A surge of determination shot through her. With one swift motion, she yanked it out. The screen flickered once-and then everything went dark. A long, weighted silence settled over the room, thick with unspoken words. The kind of silence that stretches just before a storm breaks. And then, like a dam bursting, hushed murmurs flooded the hall. ¡°Unbelievable! Bruce Ashton always seemed so polished, but look at him now..." "And Leah Burgess-what a disgrace. She knew he had a girlfriend and still threw herself at him." "Corrine was just a stepping stone for them. He used her for the Ashton family''s gain while sneaking around with his secret lover. The audacity!" "Let''s not forget-it takes two to tango. Even if Leah seduced him first, Bruce is hardly innocent." The words hit Leah like a relentless tide, eachment dragging her further under. Her throat tightened as she struggled to speak, her voice a dry, barely-there whisper. "No... it''s not what it looks like..." But where had those photos and the recordinge from? Corrine had publicly broken things off with Bruce. Leah had thought that meant she could step in effortlessly, that everything had fallen into ce. So why was it all unraveling now? As she reeled from the mounting disaster, her gaze darted to the side-where Corrine stood, watching. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 199 Chapter 199 I Can''t Face Anyone Anymore Corrine stood a short distance away, her eyes carrying a cial edge and her lips curved in the barest suggestion of a smile. Though her expression remained neutral, the sight ignited Leah''s fury. "It''s you!" The usation tore from Leah''s throat as she lunged forward like a woman possessed, her hand raised to strike. Corrine, having anticipated the attack, caught Leah''s wrist in a swift motion. "Miss Burgess, mind your manners." Her radiant smile never wavered as her clear eyes danced with mockery, her voice carrying an edge of aggressive indifference. Recognition dawned across Leah''s features as understanding crashed over her. Corrine had orchestrated everything from the beginning, never intending mercy for either the Ashton family or Leah herself. Corrine''s n epassed not only the destruction of the Ashtons but herplete ruination. Hatred zed in Leah''s eyes as she red at her adversary, murderous thoughts racing through her mind. "You vile, scheming woman!" Sheunched herself forward again, fingers curved like ws aimed at Corrine''s face. The sharp crack of palm meeting flesh echoed through the room. Corrine''s strike caught Leah off-guard, snapping her head to the side. Before she could recover, Corrine seized her hair and delivered another stinging blow. "This p is for your insolence and repeated disrespect." The words had barely left her lips before she administered a third devastating strike. "This p is for ignoring my warnings time and again." Leah barely had time to register the burning pain before her knees buckled. She crumpled to the floor, her carefully styled hair now a tangled mess, her vision swimming from the blows. For a moment, she just sat there, pressing shaky hands to her swollen face, eyes wide with disbelief. "You-" her voice wavered, thick with humiliation. "How dare you hit me!" Corrine flexed her slightly numbed fingers and smiled as if amused by the question. "Why wouldn''t I?" she replied lightly. "You bitch! I''ll kill you!" Leah shrieked, scrambling to her feet. But in her haste, the hem of her gown caught on her heel. With a graceless stumble, she fell t on her face with a loud thud. Corrine tilted her head, looking down at Leah with an expression of pure disdain. "I heard you''re nning aeback in the entertainment industry," she mused. "Well, Miss Burgess, consider this your grand reintroduction to the public." Bruce emerged from the crowd, gathering Leah protectively in his arms. "Leah, are you okay?" "Bruce, I can''t face anyone anymore." Leah copsed against him, her sobs wracking her frame. The weight of judgment in the room was suffocating Around them, guests exchanged pointed looks, their murmurs thick with disdain. Human curiosity was a powerful thing-scandal even more so. And tonight, the media had been handed a golden story on a silver tter. Reporters swarmed, cameras shing as they zeroed in on the trio at the center of it all-the jilted fianc¨¦e, the unfaithful lover, and the shameless side piece. Corrine lowered her gaze, watching Bruce fuss over Leah, his touch gentle, his voice full of tenderness-the kind he had never once shown her. But now, it no longer hurt her. "Bruce, you promised marriage once thepany recovered, vowing lifelong love and devotion. For three years, we shared starlit nights and dreams, nned futures and debated life''s meanings. I believed we shared an unparalleled connection. Now I see myself as nothing but a fool in your maniption." A soft, bitterugh escaped her as she ducked her head, brushing away invisible tears. ¡°If your hearty elsewhere, simple honesty would have sufficed. Why choose deception, leaving us both scarred by the aftermath?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 200 Chapter 200 She Had Meant Every Word Leah''s re cut through Corrine, her body trembling with fury. Her clenched teeth barely held back the venom brewing inside her. The cold glint in her eyes was as sharp and lethal as a snake poised to strike. Before the tension could settle, a voice rang out from the crowd. "Isn''t it obvious? They used you! A woman blinded by love is easy to control. Otherwise, why else would you work yourself to the bone for the Ashton family, only to be tossed aside like nothing? Talk about a profitable business model." Corrine''s eyes flickered toward Karina, hidden among the guests. A faint smile tugged at her lips. The remark struck a nerve, sending ripples through the once-silent crowd. What followed was a chorus of bitingmentary, each voiceced with scorn. "Funny how Miss Hond was never once acknowledged at Ashton Group''s past celebrations, and now, out of nowhere, they bring her in-just to cover up for Bruce and Leah. Absolutely shameless." "They stooped so low, preying on Miss Hond''s emotions just to get what they wanted. Good thing she got out early. Otherwise, they would''ve bled her dry." "She gave everything for that family-stood by them, worked tirelessly-only to be discarded when it suited them. If that isn''t cruel, I don''t know what is." "A real man would step up and take responsibility, but Bruce Ashton? He lets an unarmed woman take the hit while he cowers in the background. What kind of self-righteous coward does that?" With each scathing remark, the tide of public opinion shifted. Sympathy gathered like a storm, and all of it was for Corrine-the woman wronged, deceived, and cast aside. Tracy''s jaw tightened, her gaze locking onto Corrine with an icy glint. This wasn''t the oue she had orchestrated. She had been so sure her n was airtight- that Corrine would have no choice but to submit. Yet, here they were. Not only had Corrine managed to twist the narrative in her favor, but she had also dragged the entire Ashton family''s reputation through the mud. It seemed that Corrine had made up her mind-she would see the Ashton family fall. The sheer cruelty of her intent was chilling. Farris stood off to the side, his gaze piercing despite the cloudiness in his aging eyes. Corrine hadn''te here unprepared. That much was obvious. Agreeing to Tracy''s demand for an exnation had been nothing more than a calcted opening move. Those photos, that damning audio-none of it could have surfaced so swiftly without skillful maneuvering. And the voices stirring public opinion? They weren''t mere onlookers. They were pieces of Corrine''s strategy, ced precisely where she wanted them. The Ashtons had convinced themselves they were in control, but the moment Corrine stepped into this room, they had unknowingly surrendered to her game. Farris had always known she despised Bruce-and by extension, the entire Ashton family. Yet, he had clung to the belief that three years of history would still hold some weight, that she might leave them with something other than ruin, But he had misjudged her. He had failed to see just how merciless she could be. Then, her voice echoed in his mind-cool, resolute, unwavering "Thank you for looking after me during those three years at the Ashton family''s side. I''ll grant you one request. But after that, there will be no more ties between us." No more ties. She had meant every word. A sudden heaviness settled over Farris, pressing into his bones like the weight of wasted efforts and broken calctions. And then, unexpectedly, a low chuckle escaped him. "Dad..." Mird''s voice was quiet but edged with unease as he studied him. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 201 Chapter 201 Spare Me The Apologies Farris gave his son a weary smile, saying, "It seems time has finally overtaken me..." His life''s long list of achievements now seemed trivialpared to how a young woman had cleverly outyed him. "Farris, what''s our n?" Tracy broke her stunned silence, her face marked by desperation as she turned toward him. Farris met her anxious look with calm resolve. "We''re clearly in the wrong. Our best move is to sincerely apologize and seek forgiveness." Upon hearing this, Mird and Tracy exchanged a concerned nce. Would Corrine ever ept an apology from the Ashton family? No, she wouldn''t! The Ashton family already knew that all too well. However, they understood the importance of at least offering an apology to salvage their standing in the public eye, regardless of her response. Farris wasn''t the only one to grasp this; Bruce recognized it too. Corrine had deftly ced the Ashton family under a public microscope with her calcted reveal of the photos and her ensuing dramatic act. She had sessfully cast Bruce as the viin. Bruce, fully aware of Corrine''s strategic acumen, had hoped that their shared history would temper her actions. He was unprepared for her to proceed with such calcted coldness. Rising to his feet with Leah in his arms, Bruce took a moment before addressing Corrine, saying, "I''m sorry." Corrine watched him, her expression unreadable as she waited for him to borate. "I am responsible. I caused you pain and also hurt Leah indirectly. I am willing to do whatever it takes to make amends," Bruce said earnestly. Yet, his words seemed to leave no impression on Corrine. She stood silently, formidable yetposed, like a dispassionate spectator watching a struggle unfold with clinical detachment. She casually said, "You''ve alreadymitted the actions you''re apologizing for, so spare me the apologies." "Miss Hond, despite your feelings toward me, must you seek vengeance in such a manner? Since your separation from Bruce, it seems you''ve orchestrated everything leading to this moment as retribution. But consider, is this just toward Farris or Bruce? They''ve been earnestly trying to reconcile with you..." Leah''s voice broke with emotion as she subtly suggested that Corrine was actually the one betraying their kindness. "Am I not justified to feel resentful?" Corrine confessed her bitterness, her lips curving into a frosty smile. "He lied to me, robbed me of three years, shattered all my future dreams! And you, knowing we were to be wed, still pursued him! You''ve earned this fate! You once deemed the Ashton family beneath you, opting to study abroad. Now, seeing their sess, you rush back to him! Why should I suffer while you reap the rewards?" Corrine''s assertive retort left Leah stunned, her face draining of color. "Quite the scene, isn''t it? A side piece meddling in affairs yet daring to cast me?" a sarcastic voice echoed from the audience.. These remarks ignited whispers and murmurs. "Meddling in affairs and still feeling righteous?" "You have no fear of karma when doing shameless things, but you''re scared of being hated? What a joke!" "You chose to be the other woman and yet dare to cast me on others?" In moments, Leah was branded with thebels of "the other woman" and "opportunist." Leah''s face reddened with fury before turning deathly pale. She shot Corrine a furious re. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 202 Chapter 202 Don''t Test The Limits Of My Patience "Corrine, I''ll shoulder all the me. Every consequence, every responsibility-it falls on me alone. Leah is innocent in all of this!" Bruce dered, wrapping his arms protectively around Leah''s trembling form. Tears streamed down Leah''s face as she gazed up at Bruce. "Please, you don''t understand. These feelings, this situation-everything spiraled because of me. You shouldn''t suffer for my mistakes..." A hollow smile yed across Corrine''s features, her eyes remaining cold and distant. "How tiresome. Must you both recite the same tired lines? Perhaps you could devise something more original?" Scatteredughter rippled through the gathering crowd. Leah''splexion flushed crimson, her eyes darting nervously as humiliation and fury warred across her features. "I''ll do anything-anything at all-if you could find it in your heart to forgive me," Bruce implored, his voice thick with desperation. Corrine''s lips curved into a cruel smile, mockery dancing in her gaze. "You think sincere apologies erase betrayal? We''re not children ying in a sandbox. Actions have consequences, and yours demand retribution. You conspired behind my back, shattered my trust, and now expect a simple ''sorry'' to mend everything? How disappointingly naive. I''ve never been one to dismiss such treachery with a wave of my hand!" Her words carried an unmistakable threat-today would mark the beginning of the Ashton family''s disgrace. The onlookers remained silent, understanding that Corrine''s ice-cold demeanor was justified. They were merely spectators to this unfolding drama, and the deep-seated animosity between Corrine and the Ashtons remained beyond their concern. Their restraint in not openly celebrating this spectacle already demonstrated remarkable civility. Besides, Bruce and Leah had made their bed. No one would shed tears if they had to lie in it. "Please ept my deepest regrets for disrupting your engagement celebration," Corrine announced, her expression betraying nothing but contempt. "May your union be blessed with all the loyalty and honesty it deserves!" She turned on her heel, moving purposefully toward the exit when Farris'' voice rang out. He approached slowly, supported by Mird. "Consider the past, Corrine. Remember when Bruce risked everything to save you from those criminals? Surely that counts for something?" A dangerous glint flickered in Corrine''s narrowed eyes.. The audacity of Farris attempting to manipte her with past debts struck her as particrly desperate. Farris withered under her cial stare, his earlier confidence evaporating. "Three years of memories-they can''t all mean nothing, can they?" "Indeed," Tracy interjected eagerly. "Everyone deserves a second chance. The Ashton family embraced you as our own. Couldn''t you find it in your heart to forgive?" "Forgiveness?" A chilling smile spread across Corrine''s features. "How convenient for the guilty to preach mercy. I take pleasure in watching karma unfold, in witnessing justice served. It brings me satisfaction to see betrayers reap what they''ve sown. Consider yourselves fortunate I''ve shown such restraint today. Don''t test the limits of my patience further!" With those final cutting words, she strode purposefully toward the exit, leaving a wake of stunned silence behind her. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 203 Chapter 203 Can''t Lose Her Farris watched as Corrine''s figure disappeared into the distance, her every step radiating unwavering resolve. He understood now-this was the only mercy she would ever grant the Ashton family. The Ashtons could do nothing but seethe as she walked away, untouched and unbothered. No one, however, burned with rage quite like Tracy, The thought of being made a fool by Corrine-of having their grand anniversary celebration shattered, their family''s reputation dragged through the dirt-was unbearable. Fury swelled inside her, a storm of humiliation and resentment, until it finally snapped what littleposure she had left. "Corrine Hond, stop right there!" Tracy lunged forward, grabbing Corrine''s wrist in a vice-like grip. "You think you can just cause chaos and walk away like nothing happened?" Before anyone could react, Corrine twisted effortlessly, breaking free and seizing Tracy''s arm instead. She smirked, her grip firm. "And if I do? What exactly are you nning to do about it?" "How dare you!" Tracy''s breath hitched, her frustration shing in her eyes as she struggled for words. Corrine scoffed, herugh sharp and cutting, before shoving Tracy aside and striding off without so much as a nce back. Just then, the doors swung open, and a line of men in ck filed into the room, their movements precise and unnervingly controlled. Tracy''s anger twisted into something smug. "Corrine, did you really think you could just walk away?" But before she could finish, the men marched right past Corrine and surrounded the Lose Per Ashton family instead. Tracy''s triumph shattered. Her face darkened as she snapped, "Have you all lost your minds? Look again and tell me who your real boss is!" The men remained unmoved, their cold, mechanical stares sending a creeping chill through the room. Tracy felt an icy shiver creep down her spine beneath the men''s unyielding stares. Her throat tightened as she swallowed hard, taking slow, cautious steps backward a weak attempt to mask her fear. The tension in the room hung thick and suffocating until Corrine''s softugh sliced through it like a de. She cast the Ashton family a nce filled with nothing but scorn before turning on her heel and striding away, her presencemanding. With the men in ck nking her departure, the weight of their oppressive aura gradually faded. A collective breath of relief swept through the room. Tracy''s fingers curled into fists as she watched Corrine disappear, her frustration burning hot in her reddened eyes. "What are we supposed to do now? The reporters won''t let this slide! Once word gets out, Bruce will be torn apart, and thepany will take a hit!" Farris'' expression darkened, his voice cutting through her panic like cold steel. "You have no one to me but your own greed." Farris'' n had been simple-convince Corrine to forgive the Ashton family, and then leverage her influence to their advantage. But Tracy had been reckless. She had plotted to force Corrine into covering up Bruce and Leah''s scandals, shifting all the disgrace onto her while Bruce emerged as a man of unwavering devotion. As if someone like Corrine could ever be so easily yed. For three years, the Ashton family had treated her as nothing more than an inconvenience. They had belittled her to her face and ndered her behind her back. Now, seeing her true worth, they had the audacity to turn to her for salvation. This disaster was entirely of their own making. "But I did it for the Ashton family!" Tracy protested, indignation ring in her expression as she bristled under Farris'' reproach. "Was I supposed to just stand by and let Bruce be branded a heartless cheater?" Farris'' gaze cut toward her, sharp and knowing. "Spare me the excuses. Don''t think I haven''t noticed you encouraging Bruce and Leah''s affair behind the scenes." A flicker of unease passed through Tracy''s eyes, but she masked it quickly. Just then, Rita stepped forward, her toneced with defiance. "Grandpa, be reasonable! Everything my mom did was for my brother! And besides-" She hesitated, and then pressed on, "Who really knows what happened the night Corrine disappeared? Do you seriously think my brother should marry a woman like her?" "Enough!" Farris'' cane struck the floor with a resounding crack, his voice reverberating through the room like a thunderp. His cold, authoritative re silenced any further objections. Rita shrank back, retreating beside Tracy. Farris'' eyes narrowed, his expression unreadable but grave. No matter what, they couldn''t afford to lose Corrine now. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 204 Chapter 204 Pulling Her Into The Room Corrine had just stepped outside when the group of men in ck quietly dispersed, clearly following someone''s earliermand. She had a hunch that Jules was behind their sudden appearance and departure but chose to ignore it. Meanwhile, Karina was seen rewarding a group of sharply dressed men with a stack of cash. "Excellent work today!" "Boss, don''t forget to call us for the next big job." "Sure!". The positive murmurs surrounding Corrine weren''t idental; they were masterfully nned by Karina. This strategic maneuvering in public perception could be partly credited to Karina''s shrewd handling. Watching the men leave cheerfully with their earnings, Corrine strolled over to Karina. "How did you manage to gather such a crowd?" "Money speaks volumes, my dear Corrine. Always remember that," Karina said with a sly grin as she removed her sunsses from her head and clipped them to her shirt. She took a quick nce at the busy hall, her expression filled with disdain. "It''s astounding how low the Ashton family will stoop! Using your influence, forcing you to cover up Bruce and Leah''s scandal-it''spletely despicable!" Before Karina could continue, Corrine''s phone interrupted with a call from Jules. As soon as she answered, hiszy voice came through the receiver. "What do you think about celebrating with a meal?" "That sounds good," Corrine responded, ncing at Karina. "Make sure there''s an extra seat." "Understood! I''lle pick you up now." With the call over, Karina handed her bag to Corrine. "Head to the door. I just need to stop by the restroom for a moment." "Sure thing." Bag in hand, Corrine made her way to the exit. While she walked past a doorway, an arm suddenly reached out, pulling her inside before she could react. Inside, Corrine''s expression turned cold as she quickly twisted the person''s wrist. Yet, her attacker anticipated her move, skillfully reversing it and pinning her against the wall. "Trying to kill your future husband?" a deep, resonant voice whispered in her ear, followed by a maic chuckle. Upon recognizing his voice, Corrine''s heart raced. Was Nate back already? He had mentioned that resolving his issues might take anywhere from a week to a month. When the room brightened, Nate''s face came into clear view just a breath away from hers. In the light, his features looked even more striking, his eyes filled with warmth. Realizing it was indeed Nate, Corrine''s joy rendered her speechless; she could only stare at him in awe. Watching her shift from surprise to delight, Nate''s eyes softened with a smile. He gently stroked her cheek. "Aren''t you happy to see me?" Feeling his touch, Corrine''s face lit up with a gentle smile. "I just didn''t expect you show up like this." As he held her close, Nate''s eyes shimmered with deep emotion. He leaned in, unable to hold back, and pressed his lips to hers. Their kiss, filled with longing and affection, quickly deepened. The air in the room grew heavy with passion as they gave in to the moment. He kissed her passionately, his teeth catching her lip in a disy of unrestrained desire. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 205 Chapter 205 I Had To Make The First Move When Corrine felt she couldn''t breathe, Nate finally released her, leaving her gasping for air, his fingers lightly caressing her lips. "For three years, we shared starlit nights and dreams, nned futures and debated life''s meanings. I believed we shared an unparalleled connection." "What?" She was caught off guard by his sudden repeat of her own words. "Are you pretending not to understand?" Nate quirked an eyebrow, his lips curling into a teasing smile. Yet, Corrine sensed a thread of seriousness beneath his yful tone. She blinked, uncertain of how to reply. Impatient, Nate admitted, "Corrine, I''m jealous." Upon hearing this, Corrine''s expression softened, and she embraced him. "The past is the past. You are my present." "And I will be your future," Nate said confidently, his hand cradling her neck, his gaze piercing into hers. ¡°I just wish I had been part of your life sooner." He wasn''t concerned with her history; his only regret was not being there for her earlier. She wouldn''t have gone through so much alone if he hade into her life earlier. A warmth spread through her as she gazed up into his eyes. His breath caressed her face, and she could feel the steady rhythm of his heart under her palm. His dark eyes brimmed with emotion, hinting he might kiss her once more. Despite the familiarity of his features, her heart still fluttered uncontrobly at the sight of him. Her heart was racing. "You can kiss me," Nate whispered. Corrine was stunned, and before she could react, he kissed her once more. He watched her eyes go from shocked to annoyed, his smile spreading to his eyes. Laughing softly as he pulled away, he teased her ear with a touch. "You''re always so shy. I had to make the first move." His words were cut short by the sound of her phone ringing. Spotting Jules'' name shing on the disy, she recalled leaving Karina and Jules hanging. With a quick nce at Nate, she moved to answer, stepping away slightly. "Yes, what''s up?" Karina''s voice came through loud and exasperated. "Where are you? Jules and I have been here for ages! Did you run off with some guy?" Worried Nate might catch the conversation, Corrine pressed the phone closer to her ear, but identally activated the speaker. Karina''s voice echoed around the room. Nate must have overheard everything. Corrine winced, wishing she could disappear. Pausing briefly, Corrine kept herposure. "Hello? Are you still there? The signal''s terrible." She promptly ended the call. Stunned, Karina managed to blurt out, "What? This is ridiculous!" Once the call was disconnected, Corrine turned to find Nate smirking at her. Her face warmed with a flush of embarrassment. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 206 Chapter 206 Corrine''s Gentler Side Nate stepped forward and offered his hand. "Miss Hond, would you care to dine with me?" "Sure," Corrine responded, yfully hesitating as she slipped her hand into his. Their fingers intertwined tightly. A smile of mutual understanding crossed their faces. As they left the private room, Corrine spotted several men in ck trailing them discreetly. Her eyebrows lifted slightly in recognition. It was clear now that the men from earlier were under Nate''smand. A surge of warmth filled her, and her lips curved into a soft smile. Having been independent and strong all her life, Corrine was no stranger to handling challenges alone, like the ones earlier today. But Nate was there, silently supporting her. Whether she stood strong or stumbled, Nate was always there for her. His earlier vow echoed in her thoughts, saying, ¡°Do it your way. No matter what happens, I''ll always have your back." Now, she understood that hismitment was not just in words, but in deeds. With this in mind, Corrine tightened her hold on his hand, gazing intently at Nate. Nate felt her resolve in the firmness of her grip and turned to meet her gaze. Their eyes met, and for a moment, everything else faded. There was a deep, gentle warmth in his eyes, drawing her in, making her feel closer to him. Corrine maintained eye contact only briefly before she shyly looked away. The Ashton family''s celebration ended with unexpected bitterness. As the Ashton family members filed out of the hall, their faces etched with defeat, they happened to see Corrine and Nate stepping out from a nearby room. Seeing the couple, the expressions of the Ashton family changed dramatically. Leah subtly tugged at Bruce''s sleeve, pretending to be confused. "Bruce, isn''t that Miss Hond over there?" Bruce followed her pointing finger and his eyes settled on Corrine. The man beside her wore a perfectly fitted suit, standing tall and dignified, exuding a natural elegance. Even from afar, his strong presence was undeniable. Corrine, even in her high heels, was noticeably shorter than herpanion. Yet, together, theyplemented each other well, each enhancing the other''s stature. That man again! Bruce pondered if the unexpected arrival of the men in ck at the event was also orchestrated by this mysterious figure. His expression turned cold as he scrutinized them, his brows knitting together: Hand in hand, Corrine and Nate moved effortlessly through the corridor. A gentle smile lit her face, glowing like a sun-kissed rose, captivating and radiant. up Bruce had never seen this side of Corrine before. He remembered her as distant and decisive, but now she stood beside another man with a softness that felt both unfamiliar and intriguing. Discovering this gentler side of her surprised Bruce. As the Ashton family spected about Corrine''s rtionship with the man, Rita''s scornful remark shattered the silence. "A slut is still a slut. She breaks my brother''s heart only to throw herself into the arms of another." Despite Rita''s attempt to keep her voice low, her biting words carried through the silent corridor to Corrine''s ears. Nate, catching the slight crease of displeasure on Corrine''s brow, sent a discreet look toward Matias. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 207 Chapter 207 Beyond Your Reach Matias quickly understood Nate''s silent instruction. He deliberately slowed his pace, casually unbuttoning his cuffs and rolling up his sleeves as he walked. As the Ashtons neared, he suddenly grasped Rita''s arm and delivered a sharp p across her face. Rita was knocked to the floor by the force of the p. A collective gasp rose from the crowd, and the Ashton rtives, wary of getting involved, swiftly retreated, abandoning Rita. From a safe distance, Gloria observed Matias with keen interest. He looked polite andposed, but his actions caught everyone off guard. And the p was hard enough to knock Rita down. Rita found herself on the floor, feeling her cheek puff up and tasting blood in her mouth. Numbness spread across half her face, and a ringing in her ears muffled the surrounding noises. "Rita!" Tracy hurried to her side, dropping to her knees to embrace her. "Sweetheart, are you alright?" Thefort of Tracy''s arms triggered Rita''s tears, which now flowed freely. Tracy''s heart ached at the sight. Having had Rita at the age of thirty-five, Tracy had doted on her, ensuring she grew up in luxury. This turned Rita into a bossy and demanding young woman. Despite her challenging nature, Rita remained Tracy''s beloved daughter. "Don''t cry, sweetheart. I''m right here." Tracy lifted her head with defiance, her eyes burning as she faced Matias. "What gives you the right to hit her? We''ve never done anything to you." "Who says I had no reason to attack her?" Matias nced at Tracy with a cold look. He then turned his gaze to Rita. "Your daughter disrespected my boss''s wife. A p is nothing-she deserved much more." Rita shuddered and clung to Tracy even tighter. Matias, having been influenced by Nate''s demeanor, showed the same level of ruthlessness. It was clear to Matias how deeply Nate cherished Corrine. Corrine was the first to truly win Nate''s heart, proven by his sudden return from overseas, leaving important business matters behind. Disrespecting Corrine in front of Nate made their punishment well deserved. "That''s a threat and it''s illegal!" Tracy''s voice quivered as she sensed the menacing aura emanating from Matias. Her fear prevented her from confronting him further. "Feel free to involve the police. Let your daughter admit to her defamation," Matias suggested calmly. Tracy was left speechless. "Consider this a warning-Corrine is far beyond your reach!" Nate''s steady, deliberate tone sent shivers down the spines of the onlookers, as if the air around them had suddenly frozen. A hush fell over the crowd, with no one daring to utter a word. Tracy''s face tightened as she red at Nate, who was standing in the distance. "You really have some nerve!" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 208 Chapter 208 Not My Fault "Test my im if you doubt it," Nate said, his voice even, betraying no emotion, yet the underlying threat was unmistakable. Tracy''s face changed dramatically, her posture tensing in disbelief. Watching the Ashtons fume in silence, Matias smirked and said, "All talk, no action." Thisment made the expressions of the Ashton family and their rtives change drastically. Corrine gently tightened her grip on Nate''s hand, signaling her disapproval with a slight shake of her head. Nate got the message: Corrine wasn''t showing mercy to the Ashtons; she was worried about the repercussions for him. He tenderly stroked her cheek, reassuring her, "Your concerns are always my concerns." "I get it," Corrine replied. Once Nate and Corrine had moved away, Matias and his entourage of men in ck also exited, noticeably lightening the tense air. Feeling wronged, Tracy immediately reached for her phone to call Bruce, who had left with Leah. "Son, an awful incident happened. Your sister was assaulted..." Corrine apanied Nate to the underground parking lot. Settled in the car, Corrine turned to Nate. "Maybe you should rest a bit?" She had noticed the signs of exhaustion lining his forehead. "Are you concerned about me?" Nate quirked an eyebrow, his gaze piercing as he looked at her. As Corrine caught the intensity of his stare, she intuitively sensed the direction their conversation was about to take. Changing the conversation, she looked down. "What brought you back so unexpectedly?" "I was concerned about you," Nate replied, gently caressing Corrine''s hand as if it were a delicate treasure. "You''ve been holding back against the Ashton family to spare them some dignity. Though I don''t know the reasons behind your restraint. I can''t stand to watch youpromise yourself for their sake. Thankfully, you didn''t let your emotions cloud your judgment..." Today, manybeled her as heartless and unfeeling, but Nate was the one who recognized herpassion. Corrine''s lips curved into a slight smile as she considered his words, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "And what if I hadpromised?" "They probably wouldn''t have left the hotel so easily," Nate responded, his tone light but carrying a veiled threat. "How they treated you before doesn''t make it right for them to take advantage of you now," Nate added, his voice thick with earnestness. "Your gratitude to them shouldn''t be a tool for their personal gain." Corrine''s smile dimmed a bit upon hearing this. ¡°Farris seemed different when I first met him among the Ashtons. He was kind, offering me hot milk on a rainy day, ensuring I had an umbre, keeping the lights on for me at night, and even giving me presents at Christmas. Over those three years, he was the only one who didn''t judge me for my background. I appreciated him so much for that. Sadly, that appreciation turned out to be futile when pitted against profit." Maybe because her early years were marked by neglect, she deeply valued even the smallest acts of kindness and always feltpelled to reciprocate. But when Farris exploited her gratitude for his own advantage, Corrine understood that such sentiments had been devalued. Taking a deep breath, she continued, "The downfall of the Ashton family is not on me." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 209 Chapter 209 Rejected His Grandfather''s Advice The downfall of the Ashton family was a direct result of their relentless greed. They wanted to take advantage of Corrine''s connections and wealth, even nning to use her to cover up Bruce and Leah''s affair. Yet, Corrine was no ordinary figure; she was the heiress of the wealthy Ford family, the most influential lineage in Lyhaton. How could anyone think to manipte her so easily? "I''m different from them." Startled by Nate''s sudden deration, Corrine gazed at him in confusion. Nate cradled her face, his strong fingers brushing lightly across her lips. "I love you. I ask for nothing in return." As Corrine blinked rapidly, trying topose herself, she murmured softly, "I know that." "You don''t truly understand," Nate replied, "or else, why remain so calm?" He was hinting that she should disy more emotion. A yful glint appeared in Corrine''s eyes as she pulled him close and kissed him. Observing their intimate moment, Matias, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, discreetly raised the partition to give them some privacy. As their lips met, Nate wrapped an arm around her waist, lifted her onto hisp, and pressed her against the seat, taking control. Nate had never expected to be so captivated by a woman. Being near Corrine ignited a desire in him to always want more, to keep her close and watch over her constantly. His grandfather had always warned him against falling for anyone, warning him that love could be a vulnerability. However, Nate now rejected that advice, choosing instead to embrace his feelings for Corrine fully. If Corrine wanted it, he was ready to turn his entire world upside down for her. Nate didn''t stop the kiss until he felt Corrine was on the verge of suffocation. Her face was warm with a rosy tint as Nate''s fingers gently sped the back of her neck, their foreheads close enough to share secrets, their noses just grazing each other. Then, unexpectedly, Nate''sughter filled the air. Looking up in confusion, Corrine caught Nate''s gaze. Nate chuckled, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "I think I have a better understanding of the story-Helen of Troy." His dark eyes held an affection that was impossible to put into words, and the soft smile on his lips made it nearly impossible to look away. Corrine''s eyebrow arched yfully as she asked, "Isn''t there a fear in you that I might just ruin your kingdom?" "My kingdom is well-prepared to handle the chaos you bring," Nate responded with a warm chuckle. Engrossed in their intimate exchange, Nate and Corrine remained oblivious to the outside world, where the Ashton family faced increasing public disapproval. Some things don''t call for understanding, especially when an outsider interferes in a rtionship. This was evident when the scandal at the anniversary celebration exploded, thrusting Leah into the center of a social media frenzy, facing criticism that was harsh and personal. Driven by rage, Leah secluded herself in her bedroom, where she violently smashed her belongings in an attempt to calm her. However, her rage remained, relentless. Her eyesnded on the fruit knife in a bowl. Grabbing it, she hacked furiously at an apple, each strike punctuated by a furious, "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch!" A knock at her door paused her assault; her mother''s worried voice floated through, saying, ¡°Leah, are you there? Bruce is waiting outside." A quick nce at the disarray around her and the blood-tainted knife in her hand prompted Leah to hastily start cleaning. Meanwhile, outside her door, Sonia Burgess, rmed by the silence, knocked even harder. "Leah? Do you hear me? Please, Leah.¡± Next to her, Bruce''s expression was fraught with concern as he forcefully knocked, attempting to open the door. "Leah, open up. It''s Bruce." He was about to force the door open when it suddenly swung wide. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 210 Chapter 210 Corrine Should Be Held ountable Leah stood in front of Bruce, dressed in a white dress. Tears had streaked her pale face, and the marks of Corrine''s ps stood out on her cheeks, red and swollen. She looked like a flower beaten down by the storm. "Bruce..." Her voice cracked with a heartbreaking rasp as she leaned into his chest, her tears threatening to spill. A pang of pain shot through Bruce as he saw her distress, his brows knitting together. He enveloped Leah in his arms, his hand soothing her trembling body. "Don''t worry. I''m right here." Feeling out of ce, Sonia decided to quietly slip away. She threw a meaningful look over her shoulder as she left. True to her suspicion, Leah coaxed Bruce into her room, a cunning smile briefly crossing Sonia''s face. Just then, a servant appeared, bearing a tray with Corey''s coffee. "Mrs. Burgess." "Hand it over," Sonia responded, epting the tray and heading toward Corey''s study. Entering the room, she coughed as smoke filled her lungs. After setting down the coffee, she waved her hands to clear the smoke and opened the balcony window for some air. "Why are you smoking so much?" she scolded. Corey inhaled deeply from his cigarette, releasing a slow puff of smoke. "Bruce is here?" "Yeah, he''s in Leah''s room," Sonia replied, her smile suggesting she knew more than she let on. Corey''s face tensed slightly. He put out his cigarette in the ashtray and said in a calm voice, "If he''s here, it means he still has feelings for Leah. If he cares, we can work with that." "What are you suggesting?" Sonia asked. Having been an opera troupe actress in her younger years, she knew how to capture a man''s heart but was unfamiliar with theplexities of the business world. She observed Corey''s serious face. "Is there another n you''re considering?" she asked. "Leah''s reputation is in ruins this time, and the nned marriage alliance between the Ashton and Burgess families is once again dyed. Clearly, I believe Corrine should be held ountable for this." As he voiced these thoughts, a sharp, cold gleam shed across Corey''s eyes. At that moment, Corrine shivered, suddenly feeling cold. "Achoo!" "Are youing down with a cold?" Nate asked, grasping Corrine''s slightly chilled hand and draping his coat over her shoulders. Corrine just sniffled slightly. "No, I''m alright." They drove toward Corrine''s apartment. This wasn''t Nate''s first time escorting her home, so Corrine didn''t give it much thought. Upon reaching her apartment door, Nate lingered, clearly reluctant to leave. Corrine acted innocent, widening her eyes as if clueless. "Well, I''m home now." Her message was unmistakable; she was telling him to leave. Yet, Nate appeared tired as he admitted, "I''m just so tired. All I need is a nap, Corrine." Corrine was momentarily lost for words. That exined how he managed to go without sleep. He had nned this all along! Instead of forcing his way in, Nate exined gently, "I''ve been on a flight for over ten hours and haven''t slept in two days. I came straight to see you afternding." "And?" Corrine yed dumb, a suppressed grin twinkling in her eyes. "I just need to rest on your couch for a bit." Noticing the genuine exhaustion in his eyes, Corrine gave in, stepping back to let Nate into her apartment. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 211 Chapter 211 A New Neighbor Nate waspletely worn out. After resolving issues in Mshemen, he had discovered that Corrine had bravely decided to manage the Ashton family''s anniversary event on her own. At that instant, all he could think about was rushing to her side to ensure her well- being. Despite knowing Corrine was capable, his concern for her was overwhelming. Observing Nate asleep on the sofa, Corrine''s expression reflected concern. The lines of exhaustion were apparent on his face even during sleep. She moved quietly across the room and draped a nket over him. Standing back, she studied his weary face, her lips pursing together momentarily. Compelled by a tender impulse, she leaned down and left a soft kiss on the corner of his mouth. That fleeting kiss, gentle yet profound, sent subtle tremors through Nate''s heart. He felt a twitch in his brow but kept his eyes closed, choosing to savor the moment. A slight smile emerged on his lips, unseen. Only after her footsteps faded did he slowly open his eyes, pausing in the quiet that followed. He snuggled deeper into the nket, his thumb caressing the spot where her kiss hadnded, still feeling the echo of her presence. He wished he had opened his eyes to see her when she was there. "Staying awake for more than ten hours was worth that moment," he muttered to himself. Upon awakening the next morning, Corrine''s first action was to grab her phone and check her messages. A sudden memory made her sit up quickly, flinging the covers aside, and she walked barefoot out of the bedroom. The living room sofa was vacant; Nate had already left. Had he really just left without a word? Nate''s actions were always a mystery. Even though he often seemed, to seize the moment and act assertively, he always conducted himself with propriety, keeping a respectful distance. Settling on the sofa, Corrine began typing rapidly as she sent Nate a message, saying, "You''ve left?" Nate quickly responded, "Breakfast is ready for you. Just warm it up if needed." Corrine replied with a simple, "Thank you." Nate teased, "Actions speak louder than words when ites to gratitude." Corrine chuckled softly, ced her phone on the sofa, and made her way to the kitchen. Once she had eaten, she changed and exited her apartment. As she waited at the elevator, she noticed that the apartment across had a newly installed security door and surveince camera. Her apartment was located in the most desirable section of the building, where property values were at their peak. The neighboring unit had been empty since she had moved in, and it was surprising to see signs of new upants so suddenly. Indeed, there had been no activity there just the day before. Corrine diverted her gaze from the new door as she stepped into the elevator. She took out her phone to check the news on social media. The fallout from the previous day''s events had thrown Leah, once away from the public eye, back into the spotlight. Despite the Burgess family''s attempts to suppress the story, it had spread uncontrobly. Leah and Bruce''s intimate photos were now viral, with influencers and insiders narrating the anniversary celebration''s events in detail. This unleashed a wave of bacsh in thements. "Public figures engaging in affairs should face boycotts to discourage such behavior." "How infuriating to see someone project innocence while acting scandalously." "Luckily, the victim of this rtionship is not lost in romantic delusions, or else her life would bepletely ruined." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 212 Chapter 212 The Tension In The Air Leah had been carefully orchestrating her return to the spotlight. She devoted herself to charity work and made appearances in deprived areas, filming and helping out, all aimed at winning back public favor and reestablishing her presence. But the recent scandal had unleashed a torrent of harsh criticism online, invalidating her painstaking efforts. Bruce had departed the Burgess hometest night, leaving the family to grapple with the fallout alone. The atmosphere at the Burgess home was fraught with tension. Corey said nothing, smoking like a chimney. Sonia, clearly upset, kept herints to herself in light of the critical circumstances. When she caught Leah''s worried look, Sonia averted her eyes and gave a slight nod. "Dad, you have to figure something out-fast! Are we going to stand by and watch my life crumble?¡± Leah said, frustration evident as she faced Corey. ¡°Remember, I returned to marry Bruce. If this fails, it spells disaster for the Burgess family." The survival of the Burgess family now hinged on Leah''s ability to navigate this crisis. If Bruce withdrew his support, it would signal the Ashton family''s withdrawal from their alliance with the Burgess family. Leah''s deration seemed to ignite a spark in Corey''s previously dispassionate gaze. He put out his cigarette and replied calmly, "We shouldn''t be the ones worrying." "What are you implying?" Leah asked, her expression one of bewilderment. With a knowing smile, Corey said, "It''s the Ashton family that should be concerned now." Seeing Leah''s puzzled look, he exined, "Given our intertwined fates, the Ashton family have no choice but to support us through this ordeal. Your rtionship with 0.0% 20-03 Chapter 212 The Tension In The Air Bruce is now in the public eye, seen as almost official. If they abandon you now, they face bacsh themselves. They won''t leave you isted. Bruce is the center of the Ashton family, and you''ve always said he''s utterly loyal to you, haven''t you?" Leah''s anxiety eased as she listened to her father''s words. At the same time, chaos enveloped the Ashton family. Farris looked like he had aged a decade overnight, his usual vitality reced by exhaustion. "Bruce, what''s your n for addressing the board about what happened yesterday?" Farris asked, his voice roughened by weariness. Since the news broke, the board members had been relentless, insisting that Brucee forward to exin himself. Bruce recognized the gravity of the situation. The shareholders were relentless in their demands, and the media frenzy made it nearly impossible to enter thepany offices. He was well aware that he couldn''t remain in hiding indefinitely and would need to confront the issue directly. Pausing to gather his thoughts, Bruce responded in a measured tone, "I met with Leahst night. We''ve agreed to keep silent for the moment and will organize a press conference soon to rify everything." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 213 Chapter 213 Old Resentments And Curre... Farris knew this wasn''t an ideal resolution, but it was necessary to protect the Ashton family''s public image. If they turned their backs on Leah now, Bruce would carry the reputation of a heartless traitor forever. The incident had irrevocably linked Leah and Bruce. "Leah is the Burgess family''s sole heir. They won''t abandon her, and now neither can you. Think strategically about the future," Farris advised Bruce, his face giving away no emotion. Bruce''s brow furrowed slightly. "I understand, Grandpa." Then Tracy, who had been silent up until now, spoke up with noticeable frustration. "What about Corrine? She''s brought nothing but scandal to our family. Are we supposed to just overlook her actions?" Anger was evident as Tracy thought about Corrine''s audacious behavior at the anniversary event. Without Corrine''s provocations, the Ashton family wouldn''t be subjected to such humiliation, and Bruce wouldn''t be facing unfounded criticism. Farris'' expression turned grim as he scoffed coldly, "Don''t think your scheming goes . unnoticed!" Tracy''s gaze wavered under his usation. "Had you disciplined Rita better, would she have faced such humiliation? She only has herself to me." With that, Farris leaned on his cane and began to exit the room. Upon reaching the staircase, he spotted Rita near her bedroom. "Return to your room and contemte your errors. Don''te out until you understand what you did wrong." nts And His message was clear. She was confined to her room until she recognized her faults. Rita''s face still bore the marks of yesterday''s p from Matias, and the pain had tormented her through the night. Overwhelmed by her grandfather''s harsh words, Rita felt unjustly used and was seething with anger. She was at a loss, unable to grasp what she had supposedly done to deserve this. Rita believed her grandfather was unfairly directing his frustration toward her, fueled by Corrine''s devious actions against their family. It was clear to Rita that Farris had always preferred Corrine, consistently prioritizing her over others. Even with Corrine no longer part of the Ashton household, he seemed to continue his protection of her. Farris chose not to seek vengeance against Corrine for her betrayal, opting instead to focus his disciplinary efforts on Rita. This only intensified Rita''s growing hatred for Corrine. Frustrated, Rita stormed back to her room, mmed the door with force, and copsed onto her bed, her face buried in her pillow as she let out her pent-up frustrations. She was baffled by Corrine''s ability to allure such a remarkable man, whose presence wasmanding and whose tone carried an air of arrogance. Obviously, he wasn''t just any rich man. Ever since Corrine had left their family, Rita had eagerly awaited the moment Corrine would be humiliated. However, contrary to her wishes, the oue had been different. Her old resentments and current frustrations were nearing a breaking point. A sinister glint appeared in Rita''s eyes, reminiscent of a snake poised to strike its prey. This time, she resolved to tarnish Corrine''s reputation thoroughly. She was curious to see who would still stand by Corrine. Motivated by this idea, Rita leapt from her bed and hurried over to herputer. Corrine had just started her day at the office when Karina came rushing in, eximing, "Those ruthless people from the Ashton family are stirring trouble again." "What''s going on?" Corrine inquired, ncing at the visibly upset Karina while she shut the file she was examining. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 214 Chapter 214 Corrine Seemed Less Concerned "Have you not caught the news yet?" Karina asked, eyes wide with disbelief as she stared at Corrine. She hade into the office to retrieve her belongings left at Corrine''s ce the previous evening. However, a startling post she encountered online hastened her steps. Karina had hurried over, only to discover Corrine seemingly less affected than anyone else would be. With a calm sip of her coffee, Corrine said, "Your things are over on the couch." She than calmly opened herptop. Under a social media post concerning the Ashton family anniversary, an anonymous user had pinned a link. Clicking on the link, Corrine was directed to a new revtion. "Startling Revtion! Scandalous Snapshots of Ashton Group CEO''s Ex- Fiancee!" Minimal text apanied the post, yet it disyed images of Corrine in tattered attire. Upon seeing the photographs, a wave of paleness washed over Corrine''s face, her eyes reflecting pure shock. No one could grasp the origin of these photos as profoundly as Corrine. They were remnants of her abduction ordeal. Corrine remembered that day like it was yesterday. Bruce had arranged dinner after work, and they had ns to browse wedding dresses together. However, Bruce failed to appear. As she exited, assants ambushed and subdued her. She struggled, but they stuck a needle into her neck. A wave of darkness hit her, and everything went ck. . Awakening to a nightmare, she found herself amidst masked figures photographing her in vulnerable poses. Though she resisted fiercely, the damage inflicted was irreversible. Memories of her smashing the cameras resurfaced in her mind. Yet, these photographs had leaked somehow. The misleading post imed that Corrine had created these images for financial gain, hidden her suspicious background, and misrepresented herself to secure a union with the Ashton family. Corrine gripped the mouse so tightly her knuckles turned white, her whole body trembling. She took a steadying breath and clicked to view thements. "She threw usations of unfaithfulness at Bruce just yesterday, and today it''s clear she''s the dishonest one!" "It''s shocking to see such a reputabledy involved in dark dealings!" "Poor Mr. Ashton. Imagine being stuck with a woman like her. What a mess!" Karina, observing the strain on Corrine''s face, leaned forward and gently asked, "Corrine, these images aren''t authentic, right? What''s the real story here?" Her question was driven by concern, not suspicion, for what Corrine had been through. Corrine exhaled deeply and said, "I was abducted a month before my nned wedding with Bruce." Shock painted Karina''s face as she absorbed the news. After a brief silence, Karina eximed, "What the hell! Why was I not informed earlier?" As Corrine detailed the kidnapping with unnerving calm, Karina''s heart grew heavy with empathy. Corrine''s strength was evident, yet she remained vulnerable, deserving ofpassion and care. Holding back her tears, Karina replied, "I''m going to pull every string I have to find the culprits who posted the photos and ensure they face justice!" With a quiet intensity, Corrine responded, "I know who is responsible." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 215 Chapter 215 Corrine, Why Don''t We Get Married Karina hesitated, her eyes sparkling with curiosity as she studied Corrine closely. Their eyes locked, and Karina noticed a gleam of recognition in Corrine''s gaze. With a subtle smile, Corrine whispered, "The time hase to get rid of the Ashton family." The details of the kidnapping were a closely guarded secret among the Ashton family, and Corrine had kept it from everyone else. She felt it wasn''t a chapter to brag about, and also, too much time had passed to share such burdens now. Corrine had thought she''d put those dark days behind her, yet the past had a way of reemerging most unexpectedly. The shock of seeing those old photos was initial, but she soon connected them to the Ashton family. She recalled how Bruce had managed the situation back then. He had not only coborated withw enforcement to apprehend the kidnappers but had also wiped all traces of her involvement and silenced any potential media coverage to safeguard her public image. At that moment, Corrine had felt genuinely cared for by someone who was not rted by blood. She had once believed Bruce was the man she could depend on forever. Reflecting now, she recognized the naivety of that trust. Whether it was the Ashton family or Bruce himself, their intentions had always been self-serving. They would have cast her aside for the family''s prospects without a second thought. Despite understanding the stakes of a woman''s reputation, they had mercilessly exploited her to save their own skins. Such ingratitude was typical of those who had climbed to power; they often forgot the hands that supported them during their weakest moments. Now, they wouldn''t hesitate to crush her if it served their interests. A scornful smile curled on Corrine''s lips, her eyes cold with detachment. Regarding those photographs... She lifted her eyes, a tangle of emotions flickering in their depths, impossible to decipher. At that instant, her phone buzzed. Recognizing Nate''s number on the screen, Corrine''s cold facade melted into a hint of warmth. As soon as she answered, Nate''s soothing voice filled her ear. "Do you need my assistance?" "No," Corrine responded gently. She was confident in her ability to manage on her own. Yet, something continued to trouble her... "Have you seen the kind of woman I am?" she asked. "Think what you will, but remember, my love for you is unwavering." Nate''s words were casual, yet they struck Corrine deeply. Her grip on the phone tightened, as if trying to cling to the sentiment behind his words. Corrine inhaled deeply, attempting to quell the surge of feelings his words provoked. ¡°Even now, do you truly understand me? Does none of this matter to you? Aren''t you troubled by the photos?" She pondered whether Nate, like any man, would harbor doubts upon seeing the photos. Once doubt seeped in, guilt was often presumed. To the world, her innocence mattered little; she was already condemned. Repeatedly, she had felt the sting of abandonment. If a separation with Nate was inevitable, Corrine preferred to leave on her own terms, not to be forsaken once more. "I realize you''re delicate on the inside, but don''t use that as a reason to shut me out." His voice carried a residual frustration but also touched a tender part of Corrine''s heart. Emotions welled up inside her, warmth radiating from her heart through her body. "Corrine, why don''t we get married?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 216 Chapter 216 A Testament To His Commitment Nate''s proposal was straightforward,cking fancy derations or borate promises. Yet, Corrine felt the impact of his words as if struck by lightning. A flicker of panic crossed her eyes upon hearing his suggestion. Nate''s in statement carried a depth that Corrine fully grasped. He intended this simplicity as a testament to hismitment. He pledged to stand by her through every challenge life might throw their way-through sickness and health, prosperity and adversity, forever ready to defend and cherish her, A tightness formed in Corrine''s throat. Bitterness swelled, rendering her speechless. Tears sprang to her eyes, clouding her vision. Corrine''s lips quivered as she pressed them together, her hand slipping from the desk''s edge to herp, gripping her dress firmly. She wondered why destiny had taken so long to bring Nate into her life. After a weighty silence, she inhaled sharply, steadying her trembling voice. "I''ll manage this situation properly." On the other side of the call, Nate listened in silence, giving her space. "I will not be a burden or a weak spot in your life. I promise to stand equal to you, capable and strong." Determined to match his unwavering support, Corrine resolved to give her all. "Okay." Nate''s response was tender and understanding. "If you feel like crying, let it out. There''s no need to hold back, love." A faint smile broke through Corrine''s tears at his words. "I understand." Ending the call, Corrine sighed deeply, releasing the tension. "What do you propose we do?" Karina, seated like a general preparing for battle, had eyes alight with resolve. Corrine responded with a lightugh, ¡°Let''s put those social media profiles you''ve been managing to good use." Karina''s brow creased, surprise and concern evident. "You''re not suggesting we escte this, are you?" Corrine, nodding while gently stirring her coffee, spoke with a calm certainty. "The Ashton family orchestrated this. They''re trying to smear my name and distract the public." "What''s the n then?" Karina''s interest was piqued, her eyebrow raised in anticipation. She had long recognized Corrine''s crafty nature hidden beneath her reliable facade. Corrine, always seen as the ideal student and the perfect daughter, rarely faced repercussions for her few missteps. No matter what mistakes she made, as long as they weren''t too severe, forgiveness and understanding always seemed to follow her. "If the Ashton family wants to y games, I''m more than happy to join in," Corrine remarked casually. She turned to Karina, her crimson lips curving into a sly grin. "The Ashton family clings to their reputation and influence-both of which I painstakingly built for them over time. If I gave it to them, I can just as easily take it away one by one and eventually leave them with nothing." "Wouldn''t it be simpler to just push them into bankruptcy?" Karina asked, her voiceced with impatience. "Why go through all this trouble?" Corrine''s head tilted slightly as she let out a softugh. ¡°Losing everything you''ve worked for is far more agonizing than never having it at all," she exined, her voice calm but cutting. "I want them to bask in the spotlight, only to crash into obscurity. Let them feel the despair of holding something precious and watching it slip through their fingers while they stand helpless." Her words carried a cold detachment, sending an unsettling cold through the air. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 217 Chapter 217 Choosing Love Over Loyalty Karina was not intimidated by Corrine''s cold aura, well aware of her refusal to simply swallow an insult or suffer silently. Nevertheless, she maintained a differing stance. "Directly pushing the Ashton family into bankruptcy might be the more effective approach," Karina suggested, her gaze fixed on Corrine with resolve. Anger red within Karina at the thought of the disloyal Ashton family. Without Corrine''s crucial intervention three years ago, the Ashton family would have likely disappeared from Lyhaton. Indeed, Corrine''s actions had been vital in establishing the Ashton family as a new power within Lyhaton''s elite. As the saying goes, "Don''t bite the hand that feeds you." However, the Ashtons had not only failed to show appreciation but had actively opposed Corrine. Corrine responded with augh, "Self-destructive actions are hardly productive." Moreover, there remained unresolved issues in her strategy. For the time being, she decided to grant the Ashton family some space. Catching sight of the clock, Karina''s eyebrow arched, and she shed a mischievous smile. "Coffee break? Shall we?" "Absolutely, let''s head out," Corrine replied. "Having the freedom to set my own schedule is the greatest perk of leading." This had be abundantly clear to her after she took over as CEO of Ford Group. They took the elevator, descending to the underground garage. Upon exiting, they were unexpectedly greeted by Matias in his crisp suit. He gave Karina a polite nod before turning to Corrine with respect. "Miss Hond, my boss has been anticipating your arrival." Taken by surprise, Corrine responded, "Has he really been waiting?" With a subtle smile, Matias answered, "Yes, he has been here, concerned for your safety since the recent event." So, Nate was already in the parking lot when the call came through, right? Corrine nced beyond Matias to where the ck Phantom was discreetly parked in the dimly lit area. Inside, the man seemed to feel her attention, and he gradually lowered the window. As the ss slid down, a face with sharply chiseled features came into view, resembling a portrait brought to life by a skilled artist. His eyes, deep and prating,manded attention effortlessly and seemed to steal the breath from anyone who caught even a fleeting glimpse. Karina''s eyes lit up with a mix of excitement and curiosity driven by the unfolding drama. Yet, when she locked eyes with Nate, it was as if a force tightened around her neck, robbing her of breath for a moment. Corrine started uncertainly, "Um, I... Karina cut her off, saying sharply, "So, you''re choosing love over loyalty now?" Corrine found herself at a loss for words. "Could I take your car keys? My car''s back at the Dreamscape Hotel," Karina said. "Drive safely," responded Corrine. Karina waved the car keys at her before turning away with an easy stride. Hearing the car door shut, Karina quickly pulled out her phone and called Jules. "Something''s up with Corrine." Jules was skeptical on the other end and said, "You must be joking." "No, I''m serious," Karina insisted, her voice tense. Then she continued, "She left with some guy. I''ll text you his te number so you can look into it." Jules'' interest was piqued, his tone slightly scornful. "Hurry up and send it, then. I want a close look!" "I think this guy is way out of your league," Karina muttered under her breath. Feeling slighted, Jules retorted, "Karina, you''re putting me down while hyping him up. Just send the number, and I''ll dig up everything about him, even his ancestors." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 218 Chapter 218 His Unwavering Resolve To... Corrine slid into Nate''s car. In one swift motion, his arm coiled around her waist while the other slipped beneath her knees, lifting her effortlessly onto hisp. "Ah!" The sudden movement startled Corrine, and without thinking, she clutched onto his neck for bnce. The space between them disappeared in an instant. "Do you have any idea how much restraint it took not to just take you away?" Nate''s voice was low and rough, his breath grazing her ear. Corrine lowered her gaze, concealing the emotions flickering in her eyes. After a brief silence, she bit her lip and murmured, "I''m sorry..." Nate''s eyes darkened as they caught the movement of her teeth sinking into her lip, a sharp glint shing in his gaze. "Look at me.¡± His tone was deceptively calm, yet the quiet authority in it left no room for defiance. Corrine''sshes fluttered before she slowly lifted her gaze, locking onto the intensity in his dark eyes. For a fleeting second, she glimpsed something unfathomable-a depth so vast it reminded her of the midnight sea, its surface still, yet concealing violent undercurrents. A quiet fear curled in her chest. "Nate, I-" Before she could finish, his fingers curled around the back of her neck, pulling her forward as he silenced her with his lips. His presence was all-consuming, his intensity leaving no space for hesitation. His kiss was rougher than usual-urgent, unrelenting, crashing over her like a storm. It was a battle of frustration and desire, one she had no defense against. Her fingers curled tightly into his shirt, pressing against the hard nes of his chest. It wasn''t until the air was stolen from her lungs, her vision shimmering with scattered stars, that he finally let her go. "Don''t let it happen again." His voice was a low, frigid whisper against her ear. A shiver crept down Corrine''s spine, a cold sensation trickling from the base of her neck to the very tips of her fingers. She lifted her gaze, unexpectedly locking eyes with him. His intense stare held an undeniable power-a silent yet unwavering im that left no room for uncertainty. Then, suddenly, Corrine''s lips curved into a bright smile. Leaning into his chest, she spoke, her voice soft. "My mother used to say that every child is a blessing to their family, that they deserve love and care. But I never really felt that love myself. I''ve faced so much abandonment. Every time, I asked myself if it was my fault-if I wasn''t mature enough, good enough, or obedient enough. But no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t change their prejudice against me. No matter what I did, I was always left behind. So when everything exploded online, my first instinct was to believe I''d be abandoned again..." A heavy silence filled the car, thick and suffocating. "I''ll never abandon you, Corrine." Nate''s words were steady as he cupped the back of her neck, pressing a slow, lingering kiss to her forehead. "No matter what happens, I will always be here." Corrine''s smile brightened. "I know." When Nate had spoken of marriage, she had felt his certainty-his unshakable determination. "I just don''t have confidence in myself..." she admitted quietly. Nate was born to stand at the top, to shine brighter than anyone else. His world was dazzling, untouchable. He wasn''t supposed to be held back by someone like her. "But don''t worry. I won''t give up. I can change-" "No." Nate''s voice cut through her words, firm and absolute. "You don''t need to change for anyone. Not even for me. You are Corrine Hond-one of a kind, and absolutely irreceable." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 219 Chapter 219 Did I Seek Your Intervention "Neverpromise your true self for anything or anyone." Looking her in the eye, Nate assured her softly, adding, "There''s no need for you to change; I''ll learn to adapt to your world..." This reassurance touched Corrine deeply, prompting tears that she had long held back to start spilling over. Her tears, once restrained, now cascaded down her cheeks unchecked. Nate''s typicallyposed eyes now reflected a surge of concern and slight panic at her distress. Fumbling a bit, he reached out to wipe away her tears, whisperingforting words. "Shh, it''s alright. No more tears." He pulled her into a tight embrace. Through her sobs, Corrine chuckled slightly, teasing him, "Nate, are you sure you''re good atforting?" He frowned slightly and replied, "Honestly, gentleness isn''t my forte, but for you, I''m willing to be better." Corrine''s eyes, still moist, brightened with a soft smile. She took a moment, and then responded softly, "Thank you." Nate said, "As I''ve mentioned, I don''t just want thanks through words..." Before he could finish, Corrine sealed his lips with a gentle kiss, reminiscent of the fleeting kiss the night before. Their kiss, brief yet deeply tender, seemed almost dreamlike. As he drew closer, Corrine gently pressed against his chest, whispering, "Nate, our time is short today. Just one hour." A slight frown marred his features, perhaps upset that their moment was brief. Soon after, they arrived at a restaurant. The authentic risotto vors rekindled Corrine''s appetite, and she savored every bite. At that moment, her phone rang on the table. She caught a glimpse of the notification, hastily swallowed her food, and began to cough. A hand with prominent knuckles quickly offered her a ss of water. Gratefully, Corrine took a sip before answering the phone. "Corrine!" Jules'' voice came through the phone, resonating loudly. Slightly startled, she moved the phone away from her ear and responded withposure, "Yes, Jules? What''s going on?" "What do you mean ''what''s going on? Haven''t you seen the barrage of online attacks against you?" "It''s possible they''re not really targeting me," Corrine replied calmly. Hearing her tone, Jules scoffed, "Sure, those manipted photos might deceive some, but to me, they''re amateurish." Indeed, the circting photos were a concoction of genuine and doctored images,rgely altered by sophisticated means. "You already knew this, yet you still pose such a question." Jules found himself at a loss for words. Was he being manipted? "I''ve taken down all the offensive posts..." "Why would you do that?" Corrine eximed. "Karina and I orchestrated that campaign for exposure. Why would you delete them without consulting me? Restore them now!" On the other end, Jules'' confusion deepened. He had acted out of a desire to help, yet here he was being reprimanded instead of receiving gratitude? "Corrine, you''re bing quite audacious. Who exactly do you think you''remanding? I''m a sought-after hacker. People plead for my assistance, which I don''t always grant. I offered you my help out of generosity, and you don''t seem to appreciate It at all. Tsk!" "Did I seek your intervention? You barged in and disrupted my strategy without so much as a discussion. There are plenty eager to assist me. I choose you because I trust your capabilities. Now, are you telling me you regret your decision?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 220 Chapter 220 I Love Everything About You On the other end, Jules grasped theplex nature of dealing with difficult individuals. "Forgive me," he said quickly after Corrine''s pointed remarks, recognizing his mistake. "While I might decline requests from others, refusing you, dear Corrine, is something I cannot do. As the esteemed heiress of the Ford family, you giving me a chance to help you is both my privilege and my greatest pleasure." Corrine sighed upon hearing his words. "You''re a smart man. There might just be hope for you yet." Jules was momentarily lost for words. He had a nagging feeling that Corrine was manipting him. "This stays between us, as always," Corrine said. "Absolutely!" Jules affirmed, thumping his chest. "But remember, should you ever face real harm or unfair treatment, I cannot simply watch." A yful spark appeared in Corrine''s eyes. "Given my knack for holding grudges, who would dare to cross me?" With the conversation over, Corrine resumed her meal. Looking up, she was met by Nate''s amused nce, causing her eyshes to flutter in surprise. "What has caught your eye now?" "It''s like I''m discovering you again," Nate said as he stood, offering her a peeled shrimp. Color rose in Corrine''s cheeks. "Do you find me unreasonable?" "Is that what you think?" Nate responded with a tender smile. "I cherish you, every part. Whether it''s your strengths or ws, I love them all." His heartfelt words sent a thrill through Corrine, making her heart race. Bowing her head to conceal her flushed face, she continued quietly with her risotto. nna "Do you need my assistance with anything?" Nate inquired gently. Corrine shook her head, resolute. "I''ve got this under control." "Allow me to be upfront," Nate said, delicately wiping his hands with a napkin. "Should any harm or injustice befall you, I will not hesitate to remove the Ashton family from Lyhaton." Hisid-back delivery belied a strong sense of fierce determination and authority. Corrine raised her eyes to meet his. His deep, intense gaze seemed to plunge into an abyss filled with secrets, sending a shiver through her. The intensity of their eye contact almost felt coercive, overwhelming her defenses. Jules'' cautionary words unexpectedly resurfaced in her thoughts. "Only whispers reach me. They say he hails from a sovereignnd-a ce beyond our reach, independent of any nation. Some refer to it as the Independent Continent. Corrine, keep your distance from him. He''s dangerous territory..." Yet, despite the warnings, how could Corrine ignore the growing affection for someone who showered her with such care and attention? Her gaze lingered on Nate''s strikingly attractive features. Spontaneously, she asked, "Nate, would you consider yourself a good man?" A brief shadow passed through Nate''s eyes at her question. "It depends on your perspective of right and wrong." He ced his cup down, locking eyes with Corrine, a hint of threat ying across his features. "Is a good man considered evil after a single mistake, or is a bad man redeemed by one good act? What really makes someone good or bad?" His voice was smooth yet charged with a seductive danger. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 221 Chapter 221 We Are Destined For Each Other A subtle smile yed on Corrine''s lips, her eyes twinkling with mischief, "I suppose it''s just as well I''m not known for being decent either, and I''m certainly not fond of those who are deemed good." Nate''s expression shifted from shadowed to intrigued. "What do you mean by that?" he asked, his smile broadening as he regarded her affectionately. Corrine ced her fork down, gracefully picked up a napkin, and dabbed at her lips. She folded the napkin neatly and set it aside, every gesture reflecting her natural poise. Gazing at Nate with a resolute sparkle in her eyes, she said, "We are destined for each other." Long before Nate could propose marriage or even before she fully grasped hisplexities, Corrine had opportunities to leave without consequences. She had thought that learning Nate''s secrets might drive her away. Yet now, as she faced him, logic urged her to retreat, but her heart suggested she could gamble everything for this man who cherished her. She recalled their first encounter where Nate had assured her that she was worthy of love. Throughout their time together, his deeds had consistently affirmed his words. If Nate could approach her so freely, why shouldn''t she take a decisive step toward him? As Corrine voiced her emotions, a whirlwind of thoughts engulfed Nate, leaving his mind reeling. He sat motionless, his dark eyes shimmering with an array of emotions that were difficult to pinpoint. "Could you drive me back to the office?" Corrine asked, studying Nate''s inscrutable face. "Certainly." At his agreement, Corrine rose and walked to the door. However, just as her hand reached for the knob, he grasped her arm and drew her into a tight embrace, as though trying to fuse her into his very essence. "Promise me you''ll never leave me." His voice, deep and resonant, vibrated against her ear as he nestled his head in the crook of her neck, lips grazing her temple. "I''ll make sure you have no reason to leave." From their very first encounter, he was convinced Corrine was meant to y a pivotal role in his life. She was the unforeseen twist he couldn''t dominate, the woman he resolved to im. A brilliant smile spread across Corrine''s face as she raised her eyes to his. "Well, looks like you''re stuck with me forever." Exiting the secluded room, Corrine was acutely aware of the murmurs and covert conversations that filled the air around them. She suspected Jules had recircted the news. Meanwhile, Rita had been unsettled when the original post vanished, suspecting hidden support for Corrine. Now, with the post restored, she felt her earlier concerns were overblown, having overestimated her opponent. Yet, her relief was short-lived. Without warning, the door to her bedroom was forcefully kicked open. Before Rita could gather her wits, Bruce barged in, seized her by the cor, and hoisted her up from her seat. His intense eyes quickly scanned theptop screen before fixing on her, his tone cold. "It was you, wasn''t it?" Rita''s heart raced, her eyes darting nervously. "What are you using me of? I don''t follow." In her panic, she attempted to shut down herptop but fumbled, reacting too slowly. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 222 Chapter 222 Pinching Her Neck Hard "Are you still denying it?" Bruce''s gaze hardened as he pushed Rita''s head against theptop screen, his voiceden with usation. "Exin this to me, now! What''s going on here?" ustomed to a life of indulgence and mischief, Rita was unustomed to Bruce''s cold and stern demeanor. His grip tightened around her neck, causing her breathing to bebored. Without thinking, she grabbed Bruce''s hand, trying to pull it away. "What are you doing? I''m your sister." At that moment, quick footsteps resonated from the hallway. Tracy entered the room, her face etched with worry. Seeing Bruce''s fury, her eyes narrowed. "Bruce, she''s your little sister. Isn''t there a way to settle this without aggression?" Seeing Tracy, Rita saw a glimmer of hope, her eyes gleaming with desperation. "Mom, help! Bruce is trying to strangle me." Tracy immediately intervened, driven by a rush of protective instinct, chiding Bruce as tears started to form. "She''s your sister, Bruce. It''s your duty to be lenient as the older sibling." Seeing that Bruce didn''t relent, Tracy, with what seemed like newfound courage, managed to push him back and wrapped Rita protectively in her arms. "Mom!" Rita wept into Tracy''s embrace, her tears falling freely. She cast a resentful nce at Bruce, her face showing no sign of apology. Tracy softly ran her fingers through her hair while still lecturing Bruce. "If thepany''s a mess, take it out on those ruthless shareholders. Why are you picking on your sister at home? What does that even prove? You''re out of line, attacking your own sister." Bruce countered angrily, tossing his phone to Tracy, "Then look at what she''s been up to!" Taking the phone with a look of disbelief, Tracy read through the screen, her eyes widening in shock. She then looked down at Rita, who cowered in her arms. Rita, feeling cornered, avoided Tracy''s gaze, biting her lip nervously. "Did you really do this, Rita?" Tracy asked. Cornered, Rita finally stepped away from Tracy''s embrace, her defiance clear. "Yes, I did it. What''s it to you?" "Why wasn''t this discussed with us first?" Tracy''s tone was more measured than Rita expected. "What will be of your reputation if this gets out?" Rita, unable to contain her feelings, looked toward Bruce, who was visibly upset. "Why should Corrine get off unpunished? Hasn''t she clung to some influential figure? Now, with the controversy stirred by this post, we''ll see who still wants her." Her aim was clear: not just to tarnish Corrine''s reputation, but to ostracize herpletely. Tracy, sensing the gravity of the situation, turned to Bruce, her face marked with concern, and exhaled a soft sigh. "Rita''s actions were indeed impulsive, but wasn''t she just trying to defend you? We might not have always supported Corrine, but we .certainly haven''t harmed her. And how does she repay us? If she couldn''t make sacrifices for you and Leah, that''s her choice, but why agree to help and then sabotage everything with those pictures? It seems she''s intent on ruining you and Leah, perhaps even destroying our family. If she shows us nopassion, why should we restrain ourselves? Rita''s actions were justified. She not only helped you seek revenge but shifted the public focus. This is beneficial for us all. Moreover, Rita didn''t fabricate anything; she merely exposed the truth." The unresolved issue of Corrine''s abduction before her wedding continued to be a sore point for Tracy. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 223 Chapter 223 Walking The Same Path To Destruction Bruce''s lips curved into a mocking smile as he listened. "Beneficial for us all?" Tracy''s face darkened at his expression. "What kind of response is that? How can you feel sympathy for Corrine at a moment like this?" Before Bruce could defend himself, Tracy continued, "Corrine''s catastrophic mistake has thrust the Ashton family into public scrutiny and sent ourpany''s stocks spiraling downward. Whatever pity you might feel, you must face reality. She''s betrayed our family''s trust, not the other way around." "Mr. Ashton." The butler burst in, his face etched with worry. "Your grandfather ace etched with worry. "Your grandfather requests your presence in his room imm "9" Bruce''s fingers curled into tight fists. Drawing a measured breath, he responded with ice in his voice, "I''ll be there." He spun on his heel and marched toward the exit. At the threshold, he barked an order to a nearby servant. "Remove nearby servant. "Remove every electronic device from Rita''s room! Nothing goes in except essential meals." Rita''sposure crumbled instantly. "Mom, look what he''s doing..." Tracy, who had honed her ability to read people through countless social gatherings and card games, sensed deeper currents beneath the surface. She absently patted Rita''s hand, her mind elsew yourself." Without another nce, she glided out of the room. "Just stay put and behave Meanwhile, Bruce had reached Farris'' quarters. 4 The moment he crossed the threshold, Farrisunched straight in. "Were those online attacks?" you behind "No." Bruceid out the entire situation, knowing better than to conceal anything. Farris'' fury erupted like a volcano. His hand swept across the table, sending coffee mugs crashing to the floor in a symphony of shattering porcin. Bruce remained rooted to the spot, scarcely daring to breathe. A suffocating silence nketed the room. After what felt like an eternity, Farris spoke again. "How do you intend to fix this mess?" "I haven''t found a solution yet..." Bruce''s thoughts turned to Corrine''s burning hatred. She would sooner tear him apart than offer forgiveness now. Farris'' weathered face fell into deep contemtion as he closed his eyes. "You must apologize to her. Whether she epts or not, your sincerity must be genuine." Bruce''s head snapped up in surprise. After a thoughtful pause, he ventured carefully, "Are you concerned about her mysterious benefactor?" The truthy bare-whether it was Bruce''s anger toward Rita or Farris'' fury with Bruce, everything circled back to the shadowy figure behind Corrine, someone powerful enough to make them all hesitate. Previous incidents had hinted at Corrine''splex background, so they couldn''t act recklessly for the time being. Who could have predicted Rita would ignite such chaos? Now, reconciliation seemed as distant as the stars, let alone using Corrine to elevate the Ashton family''s status. Farris'' body shook with heavy coughs. "I fear our worst suspicions may be correct..." The memory of Kason''s warning to Leah about "provoking the wrong person" hung heavy in the air. If Corrine was indeed that untouchable figure, wouldn''t the Ashton family be walking the same path to destruction as the Burgess family? Bruce stared at Farris, his eyes wide with dawningprehension, a tempest of emotions swirling in their depths. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 224 Chapter 224 Gossip In The Office "Bruce, the Ashton family has fought tooth and nail to rise from the ashes." Farris voice carried the weight of years. "The Burgess family''s fate should serve as our warning. You know what needs to be done." He understood Bruce''s fierce pride, his grandson''s unwavering arrogance. Yet what were thosepared to the Ashton family''s survival? If Corrine indeed had connections to the Ford family, no sacrifice would be too great to ensure their protection. Bruce absorbed his grandfather''s unspoken message. "I understand, Grandpa," he said, offering a slight bow. "Please don''t burden yourself with worry." Without another nce, he strode toward the door. As he stepped into the hallway, he encountered Tracy, who had been hovering by the entrance. Meeting Bruce''s piercing gaze, she showed no shame at being caught eavesdropping, only raw anxiety. "Bruce, tell me truthfully. Has Rita crossed a line this time?" A bitterugh escaped Bruce''s lips. "Isn''t it ratherte for that realization, Mom?" Tracy stood paralyzed, her pupils contracting as if struck by lightning. Despite his simmering anger, Bruce softened slightly before his mother. He drew a measured breath, his face remaining impassive. "I''ll handle this situation. If you truly care, keep Rita in check." Tracy watched his retreating form, her eyes swimming with confusion and dread. Meanwhile, the online scandal had set tongues wagging throughout thepany. In the restroom, several employees huddled together, trading whispers. "Could those photos really be of Miss Hond?¡± "Didn''t the chairman im she''d been studying abroad all this time? Was that just cover story?" "Well, what parent would broadcast their child''s mistakes? Of course they''d try to hide it." "Who would have guessed? She acts so untouchable, like some distant star, but behind closed doors... who knows how many men she''s been with?" Thestment dissolved into maliciousughter, cut short by a thunderous bang as a stall door flew open. Natasha emerged, her face carved from ice, her razor-sharp gaze cutting through the three women gathered at the sink. "Care to repeat that?" The gossips exchanged nervous nces, wondering how they''d missed another presence. Everyone knew Natasha''s reputation-Corrine''s devoted shadow, following her everymand without question. "Miss Dixon..." The woman in pink forced a smile. "What brings you here?" Natasha had onlye down because of maintenance on the top floor''s facilities. To her surprise, she''d stumbled upon this nest of vipers. She knew the whispers that followed her through the halls-how they called her Corrine''s faithful dog, blindly devoted. And they weren''t wrong. In Natasha''s heart, Corrinemanded the same reverence as Jolene. She would never tolerate a single word against either of them. Her gaze settled on the woman in the revealing skirt. "Dressed like that?" Natasha''s words dripped with venom. "Those who know you understand you work here. Others might mistake you for something else entirely... like a prostitute." "Who are you calling a prostitute?" The woman in the tight skirt forgot the broken lipstick in her hand, ready tounch herself at Natasha with fury in her eyes. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 225 Chapter 225 You''ve Transformed Completely Natasha approached the sink with measured steps, herposure unwavering. "I''m talking about you. If you need rification, I''ll dly gposure unwavering. "I''m intentione I''ll dly specify. Your daily mboyant attire speaks volumes about your with the male employees." a with a venomous re. "Are you so "I''ll rip that mouth off your face!" The woman in the tight skirt quivered with unbridled fury, her eyes zing crimson as she fixed proud of being a loyalckey? What has Corrine done to earn such blind devotion? Has she bewitched you into thinking she''s infallible?" with a paper Natasha turned off the faucet with deliberate slowness, dried her hand towel, and responded with calcted disdain, "Such vulgarnguage. Did you forget facilities? Perhaps you need assistance cleaning that basic hygiene after using the mouth of yours?" Her position as second-inmand, coupled with her status as Corrine''s trusted right hand, made her virtually untouchable. The other women, sensing the dangerous trajectory of the confrontation, hastily muffled theirpanion''s protests. "Miss Dixon, please excuse her loose tongue. This is entirely our fault. We''re leaving." They practically dragged the furious woman from the restroom bef further. she could resist In their wake, Natasha sagged against the sink, her knees finally betraying her inner turmoil. She drew several steadying breaths before making her way back to the top floor. The moment she returned to her office, Corrine''s internal line chirped. "Come to my office." "Right away!" Natasha hurried toply. Corrine''s first words cut straight to the heart of the matter. "I hear you got into an altercation?" Natasha bit her bottom lip as she nodded nervously. With so many eyeing her position, hungry for any misstep, the speed of information flow didn''t surprise her. "They were spreading malicious gossip about you." To Natasha''s surprise, Corrine''s response was a soft smile. "Let them talk. Their words can''t diminish me." "Absolutely not!" Natasha''s passionate objection burst forth before Corrine could finish. Corrine''s eyebrow arched with intrigue, prompting Natasha to fidget with her blouse hem as she exined, "You''ve done nothing wrong. The me lies solely with those who hurt you. You taught me to confront those who cause harm, not to endure their attacks silently." Corrine studied her thoughtfully. "Natasha, you''ve transformedpletely..." Indeed, confidence now radiated from her once-timid assistant. Gone was the doormat who absorbed abuse withoutint. you Natasha''s eyes sparkled at the observation, her smile genuine. "That''s because and Jolene entered my life." Without Corrine and Jolene, Natasha might still be drowning in despair, or worse, might not have survived at all. They had be her guiding stars, and she would defend their light fiercely. Her phone''s sudden ring interrupted the moment. An unlisted number made her pause before answering. Bruce, blocked from contacting Corrine directly, had resorted to reaching out through Natasha. After hearing his request, Natasha turned to Corrine, silently mouthing, "Bruce from Ashton Group requests to see you." Corrine''s slight frown conveyed volumes to her perceptive assistant. "I''m sorry, but I''m not familiar with the Miss Hond you''re referring to," Natasha responded crisply before ending the call. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 226 Chapter 226 Could There Be Some Mistake Bruce''s expression darkened like storm clouds gathering on the horizon as the call came to an abrupt end. In the front seat, his assistant instinctively drew in a sharp breath, willing himself be invisible against the leather upholstery. The atmosphere in the car grew heavier with each passing moment, a testament to how Bruce hadn''t shown a single trace of joy since Corrine''s departure from the Ashton family. Misfortune seemed to shadow the Ashton family relentlessly these days, denying them even a moment''s respite. Corrine''s refusal to meet Bruce spoke volumes about the depths of her lingering resentment. The assistant''s eyes darted cautiously to his employer''s reflection in the rearview mirror; he weighed his next words carefully before venturing, "Mr. Ashton, perhaps we could intercept Miss Hond along her route home?" "Do you know where she stays?" Bruce''s piercing gaze cut through the air like a perfectly honed de, causing his assistant to shudder involuntarily. "I... I don''t know..." the assistant stammered, acutely aware of his limitations. How could he possibly possess such resources and intelligence? Since leaving Ashton Group, Corrine had vanished without a trace, leaving no breadcrumbs to follow. Bruce released a bone-weary sigh, his fingers moving to massage his throbbing temples. "Let''s go to Ford Group." His mind raced with possibilities-Corrine must have connections there, exining her ability to move freely and share meals with Natasha. As their vehicle crawled through traffic, Bruce''s phone shattered the tense silence. The bank manager''s name shed across the screen. "Hello, Mr. Ashton." "Yes, Mr. Wilde?" Bruce inquired with carefully measured humility. "Has our loan application been approved?" The ensuing silence stretched like a rubber band about to snap, heavy with unspokenplications. Ard Wilde cleared his throat before responding with diplomatic caution, "Mr. Ashton, after the higher-ups'' review, I regret to inform you that your submitted materials were not approved. Perhaps exploring other banking options would be prudent?" "Not approved?" Bruce''s brows knitted together as his handsome features hardened into marble. "Could there be some mistake?" His mind reeled at this unprecedented rejection-every previous loan application had sailed through Ard''s bank without a hitch. "Mr. Ashton, I understand your frustration," Ard offered soothingly. "To be frank, my inquiries revealed this isn''t personal. Recent regtory changes have tightened lending policies. Yourpany''s scale and requested amount were gged as high-risk investments." Bruce''s expression only grew stormier, his frown carving deeper lines into his forehead. After what felt like an eternity, he responded with forcedposure, "I understand. Thank you for your efforts during this time." The moment the call ended, his jaw clenched as he fought to contain his mounting fury. Something felt terribly wrong. Their previously smooth sailing had hit an inexplicable roadblock. Could the Ford family be pulling strings behind the scenes? Yet if they truly sought revenge, surely their approach would have been more severe. Pushing aside these troubling thoughts, Bruce focused on his immediate priority: finding Corrine and attempting to quell her anger. As fate would have it, their arrival at Ford Group coincided with Corrine preparing leave in a vehicle. Without hesitation, Bruce lowered his window and called out, "Corrine!" His voice caused her to pause momentarily. Her eyes narrowed as she watched him hastily exit his car and stride toward her. From within the vehicle, Nate observed Bruce''s approach, his features darkening with barely concealed displeasure. "Wait for me," Corrine murmured, bending down to address Nate through the window. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 227 Chapter 227 My Boyfriend Is The Jealous Type Corrine stood with effortless elegance in her champagne silk dress and light zer, the delicate fabric dancing in the breeze against her long legs. Her natural confidence and striking beautymanded attention, and now, wrapped in an aura of cool detachment, she seemed even more maic. Bruce''s eyes darted to the car beside her, its windows tinted an imprable ck that concealed the upant within. Though he couldn''t see the man, instinct told him it was the same person he''d encountered before. Perhaps driven by pride, or a desperate need to prove his significance to Corrine, Bruce carefully considered his next words before saying, "Could we talk alone for a moment?" A sardonicugh escaped Corrine''s lips. "Let''s talk here. After all, my boyfriend is the jealous type." Her words struck Bruce like physical blows, sending a deep, spreading ache through his chest as his hands involuntarily clenched into fists. "Mr. Ashton, did youe here just to clench your fists?" Corrine''s gaze swept meaningfully over his white-knuckled hands as she released another deliberately casualugh. Caught off guard, Bruce drew a steadying breath before retrieving a bank card from his pocket. "Take this. The password is your birth date." Corrine''s eyebrow arched delicately. "What do you mean by this, Mr. Ashton?" "I''m here to apologize on behalf of Rita... no, on behalf of the entire Ashton family." Bruce paused, his words heavy with sincerity. "Rita is young and reckless. She acts without thinking. Please don''t hold this against her. This time, it''s the Ashton family that owes you. Take this money aspensation." A ghost of a smile yed across Corrine''s lips as she lowered her gaze, masking the turbulent emotions in her eyes. Her usualposure had cracked, revealing something fierce and dangerous beneath. "What is this? A carrot and stick approach?" The words dripped with venom. Heat crept up Bruce''s neck as shame colored his features. He moistened his dry lips, his deep voice rough with embarrassment. "This entire mess... it started because of me. I know that. And I take full responsibility." "If an apology could fix everything, then what would be the point of consequences?" Corrine cut in, her voice sharp as ice. "What you did to me this time can''t simply be brushed aside with an apology." Bruce flinched. His expression faltered, a flicker of panic breaking through his usualposure. "I never expected you to forgive me," he admitted, his voice quieter now. "I just... I want to do what I can to make things right. I know everything you''ve done for the Ashton family over the years, and I truly appreciate it. But gratitude and love are two different things. I knew I didn''t love you. And if I had gone through with the marriage, it would have only hurt you more." Corrine''s face twisted with bitter irony. "Would it have hurt me more or Leah more? Do you need me to remind you of the reasons behind my abduction?" The mocking smile vanished from her face, reced by a razor-sharp gaze that seemed to cut straight through him. "You promised to take me to dinner after work and then to choose a wedding dress. I foolishly waited downstairs, but where were you? At that time, you were probably already lost in passion with Leah, oblivious to the world around you." The usation hit Bruce like a physical blow, draining the color from his face as his eyes widened. Her words had found their mark, striking deep at a truth he couldn''t deny. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 228 Chapter 228 Sacrificing My Dignity For Your Comfort Bruce lowered his gaze, his voice barely a whisper. "I''m sorry..." The words had barely left his lips when Corrine''s hand struck his cheek with a resounding crack. "Your apologies mean nothing!" Corrine''s voice trembled with years of pent-up fury, "I devoted three years of my life to the Ashton family, and this is how you repay me?" Her eyes zed with unbridled anger. "Now that scandal threatens your precious reputation, you sacrifice me as your scapegoat, leaking my personal information to the vultures. Have you forgotten your roots? The Ashton family''s rise to prominence in Lyhaton rests on my shoulders. Your current glory? That was my doing-Corrine Hond''s legacy. What would you be without me?" Bruce''s jaw clenched at her usations, his words emerging through gritted teeth. "I''m sorry..." "Silence!" Corrine''s hand whipped through the air again,nding another stinging blow. Bruce''s head snapped to the side, a crimson handprint blooming on his cheek, yet he remained motionless. "Let me remind you-l never sought the Ashton family''s wealth or the empty title of Mrs. Ashton. Yet you persist in tormenting me. Now you stoop to framing me, hiding behind Rita''s supposed naivety. Tell me, Bruce, why does Rita Ashton still act like a child well into her twenties? Is that why you so confidently use her age as a shield?" A shadow crossed Bruce''s features as he caught her implication, darkness seeping into his gaze. "This falls on the Ashton family, Corrine. I''ll make whatever amends I can. Show some mercy-don''t hold this against Rita. If this esctes, we''ll both face public humiliation. Surely you see that?" A bitterugh escaped Corrine''s lips. "Ah, so when sweet words fail, you resort to threats?" "That''s not what I meant..." Bruce" "st withered under her fierce interruption. "Then enlighten me." Corrine''s voice cut like steel. "Should I be appeased by a bank card? Or perhaps I should graciously forgive these despicable actions because you muttered an apology? Was this entire online charade orchestrated to force me into submission, to bend to the Ashton family''s whims?" Bruce stared at the formidable woman before him, his patience evaporating. "Corrine, for once, listen reasonably. Why can''t you show understanding like Leah?" "Understanding? You mean sacrificing my dignity for yourfort?" Contempt dripped from her words. "I''m not that person, Bruce. I''ve never let an insult go unanswered. Yes, I helped elevate the Ashton family, giving you the audacity to test my limits repeatedly. But that ends now. Watch closely as I dedicate myself to returning the Ashton family to myself to returning the Ashton family to their humble beginnings." Her words hammered against Bruce''s conscious dting with turbulent emotions as he regarded her. like ps, his pupils Corrine, unmoved, tucked her phone into her handbag and tura toward her car. At thest moment, she paused, as if struck by a thought. She half-turned, her voice carrying an ominous chill. "Bruce, have you ever visited Forestvale?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 229 Chapter 229 Left Her Mind Completely nk The question had haunted Corrine''s thoughts like a persistent shadow. It represented everything-her decision to choose Bruce against her family''s wishes, her relentless dedication to the Ashton family''s sess. Her heart thundered in her chest as she voiced the question. A thoughtful gleam flickered in Bruce''s eyes at her question. Corrine studied his expression, and in that moment of silence, understanding crystallized within her. Her lips curved into a subtle, knowing smile as she gracefully slipped into her waiting car. The vehicle pulled away, leaving Bruce rooted to the spot, lost in a fog of confusion. Only after her car vanished into the distance did her earlier words echo through his mind. ¡°I helped elevate the Ashton family, giving you the audacity to test my limits repeatedly. But that ends now. Watch closely as I dedicate myself to returning the Ashton family to their humble beginnings." Would she follow through? Bruce desperately clung to memories of thepliant Corrine who had once yielded to his every demand. Surely she wouldn''t destroy what she had helped create. The Ashton family''s rise had been paved with countless obstacles, each one ovee through Corrine''s unwavering dedication. But the current Corrine was different. She had endured his betrayal, and now faced Rita''s calcted assault on her reputation. With her fierce spirit, forgiveness seemed impossible. The realization sent ice through Bruce''s veins, making him shudder uncontrobly. Panic drove him to reach for his phone, seeking Farris'' counsel, Then doubt crept in-the Ashton family had evolved beyond its humble beginnings Could Corrine''s words alone topple their empire? They held numerous important development projects, and once loans and government permits were secured, the Ashton family''s power would be consolidated. Her threats seemed hollow in the face of such stability. Inside the car, Corrine sat in contemtive silence, watching the world blur past her window. Nate''s rich, maic voice broke through her thoughts. "Aren''t you worried about making your boyfriend jealous now?" Corrine leaned into Nate''s offeredfort, a weary sigh escaping her lips. "All these years of dedication suddenly feel absurd." The truth she had cherished had crumbled to dust, rendering her years of devotion meaningless. "Have you been to Forestvale?" Nate''s question pierced the silence. Emotion flickered across Corrine''s features as memories surfaced. "Yes," she admitted after a pause. ¡°During a summer camp with Jules. One sleepless night, I scaled the school wall and wandered until I found myself in a ce..." That ce had shown her life''s fragility and humanity''s cruel indifference. Time had seemed to crawl, each moment stretching into an eternity of horror. People had huddled like terrified animals in filthy corners, desperate to survive the chaos. The memory remained a festering wound in her psyche. "That was no ce for a girl," Nate observed quietly. Corrine straightened, studying him intently as if searching for something hidden beneath his exterior. "What is it?" Nate asked, raising an eyebrow. "Nothing," she murmured, lowering her gaze. Back then, someone had protected her through that blood-soaked night, speaking those same words. She had spent years searching for answers, but Bruce''s responses had left her hollow. Then Nate spoke again, and his words left her mindpletely nk. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 230 Chapter 230 Leah''s Twisted Satisfaction "I''ve been to Forestvale. Maybe we even crossed paths back then?" Nate''s tone was casual, yet there was an underlying intrigue in his voice. A sudden chill coursed through Corrine''s veins at his words, but her heart pounded relentlessly. Her gaze locked onto his, searching for something beyond the surface, something hidden beneath his steady stare. "What''s wrong?" Nate tilted her chin up with his fingers, a faint, unreadable smile ying on his lips. Corrine''s eyshes fluttered as she leaned back against his shoulder. Just moments ago, a wild thought had shed through her mind-one that sent her pulse racing. But without proof, she wouldn''t let herself believe it. Another disappointment was thest thing she could afford. "Are you nning to let the Ashton family off the hook just like that?" Nate tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear, his fingers lingering slightly. Corrine''s lips curled into a knowing smile as she traced the smooth surface of her phone with her fingertips. "It''s not that simple." The Ashton family might have set this game in motion, but how it ended-and when -was entirely up to her. After Bruce returned to the Ashton residence, his phone rang. On the other end, Leah''s voice was soft, filled with emotion. "Bruce, thank you... for everything you''ve done for me." Currently, the online scandal surrounding Corrine''s photos had erupted into chaos. No instigation was needed. Thement sections were already overflowing with cruel insults. The vicious remarks poured in relentlessly, each one sharper than thest. As a result, the gossip about Leah and Bruce naturally lost traction, allowing her to quietly remove the trending topic. Seeing Corrine''s reputation crumble, reduced to nothing more than a social outcast, Leah felt a twisted sense of satisfaction. But what thrilled her most was that Bruce had sacrificed Corrine''s privacy to protect her instead. Corrine was utterly powerless against her. She hadn''t even needed to make a move-Corrine had already fallen, defeated. Nothing cuts deeper than betrayal by someone you once loved. Leah had no doubt Corrine was drowning in that agony right now. Bruce, however, fell silent, at a loss for words in response to Leah''s gratitude. "Bruce, my father appreciates everything you''ve done for me. He''d like to invite you over for dinner to thank you in person," Leah said, her voice pausing ever so slightly. "Do you have time sometime soon?" Bruce''s brow furrowed faintly. "Work''s piling up right now. Can we push it back a little?" "Alright," Leah murmured, her tone soft. "But no matter how yourself, Bruce. Otherwise, I''ll worry." "Got it." busy you are, take care of After hanging up, Bruce tossed his phone onto the sofa and slumped down, exhaustion weighing him down. Tracy came down from the second floor, immediately spotting him sprawled on the sofa. A flicker of urgency crossed her face. "How did it go? Is everything settled?" "She won''t forgive," Bruce answered, his voice devoid of emotion. Tracy''s lips curled in faint mockery. "She''s really making this harder than it needs to be. Does she honestly think the Ashton family is afraid of her? With things the way they are, wouldn''t it be smarter to take the money and put this whole mess behind her? Instead, she insists on acting all high and mighty. Now that the scandal is spiraling out of control, does she seriously think her backer is going toe to her rescue?" "So you''re just going to stand by and do nothing?" A deep, authoritative voice rang out from the doorway. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 231 Chapter 231 Not Yours To Rule Bruce abruptly sat up as Farris approached, his cane tapping against the floor with each step. Without hesitation, Bruce rose to his feet and gave a respectful nod. "Grandpa." Tracy, still seething from Farris'' recent scolding, struggled to contain her resentment. Yet, in his presence, she had no choice but to maintain a facade. Forcing a polite expression, she greeted him in a t tone, "Farris." "I want the details about your conversation with Corrine." Farris'' piercing gaze locked onto Bruce, his scrutiny unwavering. "If she''s willing to forgive, we''ll hold a press conference and clear her name." Tracy''s'' eyes red with frustration. "Are you serious, Farris? Have youpletely lost it? Corrine was the one who wronged us first! Now that her scandal has exploded, why should we go out of our way to salvage her reputation? And if Bruce publicly defends her, won''t that just humiliate him in front of everyone?" ¡°Enough!¡± Farris struck his cane against the floor with a forceful crack, the sound slicing through the room like a de. The sheer authority behind it made Tracy go rigid, her voice dying in her throat. "How did someone as disgraceful as you find their way into the Ashton family? If not for Corrine''s strategies all these years, do you really think this family would have survived its past crises? Everything you enjoy your luxury, yourfort-is because of her efforts! Without her, what right do you have to live in such excess? If you hadn''t meddled in Bruce''s life, he would have married Corrine long ago, and none of this would be happening now! And yet you have the audacity to im she''s the one who wronged us?¡± For years, Farris had withdrawn from the family business, choosing a quiet retirement while Bruce took over thepany. His absence had led everyone to believe the once formidable patriarch had softened with age. Now, faced with his fury, the room fell into an uneasy silence. Not a single soul dared 2079 to breathe too loudly. "Grandpa, I let Corrine down. I broke her trust, and no matter what I say, she won''t forgive me..." Bruce exhaled heavily, recounting every detail of his conversation with Corrine. Farris'' expression darkened, his features taut with an unfamiliar gravity. "She actually said that?" Bruce gave a firm nod. "She did." Tracy, who had been biting her tongue, finally snapped, "What ridiculous nonsense is Corrine spewing? Does she really think the Ashton family is as powerless as it was three years ago? Apologizing to her is a waste of time! Those scandalous photos from her so-called ''kidnapping''-that was karma. People like her deserve-" "Deserve what?" Farris'' voice dropped to a chilling low, cutting through the air like de. His eyes, though clouded with age, burned with a ferocity that sent an icy dread down Tracy''s, spine. She swallowed hard, her bravado crumbling as she averted her gaze. The unfinished words died in her throat. "As a member of the Ashton family, you''re supposed to carry yourself with grace. How dare you speak such venom?" Farris added. Tracy clenched her fists. ¡°The truth alwayses out eventually. Are we supposed to bury her disgrace?" The longer she listened, the more it seemed Farris had lost his grip on reality. Instead of protecting the Ashton family''s reputation, he was defending Corrine-an outsider with no blood ties to them. "Honestly, she did us a favor by leaving Bruce. If she hadn''t, he''d be the biggest joke in town by now! Once this spreads, the Ashton name will be dragged through the mud!" "Enough! Not another word!" Farris'' cane struck the floor with a sharp crack. "I''m still very much alive, and the Ashton family is not yours to rule!" His words cut through Tracy like a dagger, their sting burrowing deep into her chest. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 232 Chapter 232 Something Big Has Happened In an instant, Tracy''s face twisted, her expression hardening as if she''d been struck. Her fingers curled into tight fists, nails digging into her palms as she forced back the sting in her eyes. With a bitterugh, she scoffed, "Yes, I have no say in every decision of the family. I''m still an outsider in your eyes. No matter how much I sacrifice for this family, I''ll never be worthy of your respect." Bruce''s brows knitted together, and he reached for her sleeve. "Mom, please... just let it go." Tracy yanked her arm free, shooting him a cold re. "Let it go? I haven''t even started." For years, ever since she married into the Ashton family, Farris had never once spoken to her with kindness. He had no hesitation in scolding her, never caring about her dignity. She had given birth to Ashton heirs, devoted herself to this family. Even if she had no remarkable achievements, she had endured more than enough. Yet, to them, she would always be an outsider. She bore the title of Mrs. Ashton, but in reality, she was nothing more than a joke. Before she could say another word, Mird rushed in, breathless, his face pale with urgency. "Something''s happened! Something big!" Farris shot him an irritated nce. "What are you iling about for?" He had never been able to stand Mird''s panicked nature. This exact weakness was why Farris had bypassed him and entrusted thepany to his grandson instead. Under Farris'' withering stare, Mird swallowed, steadying himself before blurting out, "Corrine just released an official statement! Not only did she confirm the photos were fabricated, but herwyer, Waldo Ford, has already filed awsuit against everyone spreading the rumors." "What did you just say?" Farris bolted upright, his piercing gaze locking onto his son. "Did you just say Waldo Ford?" That name alone carried weight-an undefeated legal powerhouse. Not only was he ranked among the top tenwyers in the world, but he was also the second son of the prestigious Ford family. Brilliant and impossibly selective, Waldo never took on cases lightly. Back when the Ashton family was at its peak, they had tried to hire him as a legal consultant-only to be coldly turned down.. Yet now, he had stepped in to defend someone as insignificant as Corrine. If everything before could be dismissed as mere coincidence, how could this possibly be exined? A gnawing suspicion crept into Farris'' mind, growing stronger by the second. His expression darkened as he sank heavily onto the sofa, lost in thought. Could Corrine really have ties to the Ford family? Unlike Farris, who was unraveling over the implications, Tracy had only one concern -Rita. She clutched her husband''s arm, her grip tightening. "Did they find out who''s responsible?" "No word yet." Mird shook his head. At his response, Tracy exhaled in quiet relief. Just then, Bruce''s phone buzzed. His assistant''s name shed on the screen. "Mr. Ashton, bad news! Corrine just leaked a recording of your conversation!" Bruce''s brows knitted together. "What recording?" The assistant''s voice was tense. "Your private conversation with her from earlier today -it was recorded. And now, it''s blowing up online." Before the assistant could finish, Bruce ended the call abruptly. His fingers flew over his screen as he checked the trending news. The top trending headlines screamed at him: "Exposing the Scoundrel: The Recording" and "Shameful Face of Lyhaton''s Ashton Family." The leaked audio not only confirmed his betrayal but also ledizens to connect the dots-realizing the scandal surrounding Corrine had been nothing more than a smokescreen orchestrated by the Ashton family. Worst of all, the recording exposed Rita. Bruce''s breath hitched, his eyes widening in pure panic. Tracy, sharp-eyed, immediately caught his change in expression. "What happened?" Bruce''s jaw tensed as he met her gaze, his voiceced with fury. "Corrine recorded our conversation and put it online. Now, the inte''s tearing us apart- and they want Rita to pay the price." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 233 Chapter 233 To Tear Down The Ashton Family "What?" Tracy''s face drained of color, her voice barely a whisper. Even Farris, who was usually a picture of control, couldn''t hide the panic creeping into his expression. Suddenly, a crushing weight settled over him-an overwhelming suffocation, as if his heart had faltered. His face drained of color, and he grimaced, clutching at his chest as if trying to hold himself together. "The medicine!" Mird was the first to react, his voice urgent. He rushed to Farris, quickly pulling out a pill from his pocket and gently putting it in his mouth. Mird rubbed Farris'' back in slow, soothing motions, urging him to breathe. The minutes stretched on endlessly, the tension thick in the air, until finally, Farris ''breathing steadied. Yet, the ordeal had aged him in an instant-his body frail, his energy drained. He leaned against the sofa, his voice a shadow of its usual strength, barely a whisper. "Call a press conference. We have to own up to our mistakes, ept whatever consequencese.'' Bruce''s gaze hardened, his eyes colder than ever, his jaw set like stone. "I understand, Grandpa." Corrine''s actions hadpletely caught them off guard, and Bruce couldn''t help but once again recall the chilling words she had spoken to him earlier. "Watch closely as I dedicate myself to returning the Ashton family to their humble beginnings." His features darkened as the memory sank in. His face, usually soposed, was now a mask of cold fury. It wasn''t just an idle threat. Corrine meant every word. She intended to tear down the Ashton family, piece by piece, with her own hands. His hands clenched into fists, the veins on the back of his hands standing out as he fought to hold back the fire burning within him. After helping Farris back to his room, Tracy couldn''t hold back her bitterness. "That cunning little bitch, Corrine! I never thought she''d undermine us like this." "Enough," Mird sighed heavily, the weight of the moment sinking in. Turning to Bruce, he added, "Let''s go to thepany now, "Alright." Now, even though the Ashton family was reluctant to lower their pride and admit their wrongs, they had no choice but to swallow their dignity. Left alone in the house, Tracy''s anger simmered, a searing fire raging within her chest, demanding an outlet. Her hands trembled as she quickly gathered her things, determined to confront Corrine and settle the score. But just as she reached the front gate, a court summons was delivered to her. Tracy''s eyes scanned the text on the paper, her fingers shaking uncontrobly as her breath caught in her throat. Her knees buckled beneath her, and she copsed to the ground, utterly unprepared for the blow. "Mrs. Ashton!" a maid cried out in rm, rushing forward to help her to her feet. Tracy clung to the maid''s hands, her voice tight with panic. "Hurry! Call Mird and Bruce back!" Bruce remained at thepany to handle the crisis, but Mird rushed home. Upon seeing Tracy crying hysterically, he immediately sought answers. "What happened?" he demanded, his gaze flickering to the maid, who quickly exined the situation. Normally, it took time for awsuit to progress to the point of a court summons. But with Waldo Ford handling the case, it was hard to guarantee the court wouldn''t expedite things. "Honey, what are we going to do?" Tracy''s voice cracked with distress, her words Chapter 253 10 Tear Down The Ashton Family choked by sobs. "Rita is so young; she''s just a girl. If she ends up in prison, how will she ever have a future? How will she get married?" Mird''s face darkened as he grasped the full weight of the situation. It wasn''t just Rita''s reputation on the line-it was the entire Ashton family''s legacy. He sank into the sofa, the tension in his shoulders evident as he lit a cigarette. "Only the one who caused the mess can clean it up. We need to figure out how to make Corrine drop thewsuit." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 234 Chapter 234 I''m Willing To Meet Any Conditions Yo... Hearing her husband''s words, Tracy''s sobs quieted, her breathing still ragged as she nced up at Mird, her eyes swollen with tears. "Do you really think she''ll agree?" They both knew that after the falling out at Ashton Group''s anniversary event, Corrine''s trust in them had shattered. With everything that had happened, why would she simply drop thewsuit? Especially after Bruce''s betrayal and now Rita''s mess-Corrine wasn''t the type to back down easily. "Whether she agrees or not, we have to try," Mird replied, his tone firm yet filled with quiet sincerity as his eyes met Tracy''s. After years of sharing a life with her, how could he not understand her thoughts? He paused, his expression softening as he added, "You need toe with me. "I..." Tracy hesitated, ready to protest. But Mird raised a hand, silencing her. "I know you have your reservations about Corrine, but this is bigger than just your feelings. It''s about the Ashton family, about Rita. Can you really sit back and let Rita go to jail?" Tracy fell silent, her breath shaky as the weight of his words sank in. Slowly, she closed her eyes, letting out a reluctant sigh before whispering, "Alright." "Then I''ll call Corrine." Mird gave her hand a gentle squeeze, his gesture a quiet attempt to soothe her frayed nerves. Corrine was taken aback when she received a call from Mird. Farris had three sons, but none of them had particrly stood out-until Bruce hade along, using his wit and cunning to carve a ce for himself. It was thanks to Tracy''s foresight in keeping Bruce close to Farris that Mird had gained any semnce of status within the family. "Miss Hond, this is Bruce''s father. I was wondering if you''d have some time after work," Mird began, his voice smooth but with an underlying urgency. "I''d like to speak with you privately." Although Mird wasn''t someone who could shoulder great responsibilities, as a father, husband, and elder, his reputation remained untarnished. Corrine raised an eyebrow, her gaze cool and unimpressed. "Why not just say it over the phone?" The Ashton family repulsed her to her core. She would do anything to avoid facing them in person. Mird hadn''t expected Corrine''s refusal to be so blunt, but he remainedposed, refusing to let her unyielding tone rattle him. He nced at Tracy on the sofa, his thoughts pausing for a brief moment before he spoke, his voice steady. "Rita was indulged too much as a child, which made her headstrong and thoughtless. She''s often been disrespectful toward you, and as her parents, we failed in our duty to correct her. This caused the harm that she brought upon you, and for that, we sincerely apologize." The sincerity in Mird''s words nudged Corrine to listen just a bit longer. "The main reason I''m calling," he continued, his voice unwavering, "is to ask if you would consider withdrawing thewsuit." A sharp, frosty glint flickered in Corrine''s eyes at his request, her lips curling into a cold, humorless smile. "Withdraw thewsuit? My time is far too valuable to waste on this little game." Her voice was casual, but the venomous undertone left no doubt about her disdain. Every syble dripped with indifference, and Tracy could feel her temper re. She opened her mouth to respond, but Mird''s sharp look silenced her instantly. They were the ones asking for a favor, so they needed to swallow their pride, no matter how bitter it tasted. After a beat of silence, Mird leaned forward slightly, his tone resolute as he added, "Rita is in the wrong. If you agree to withdraw thewsuit, I''m willing to meet any conditions you set." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 235 Chapter 235 What Value Do You ce On Rita''s Future The phone was eerily silent, expanding the difort that Mird and Tracy felt as they waited for a response. The moments dragged on, each second intensifying their unease. Finally, Corrine broke the silence with a question that cut to the heart of the matter and asked, "What value do you ce on Rita''s future?" Relieved by her engagement, Mird and Tracy managed a faint smile between them. "We think it might be best to discuss the details face-to-face. Would you be open to meeting?" Mird said, suggesting a onal encounter to navigate the sensitive discussion. Despite recognizing the gravity of their situation, Mird and Tracy harbored a quiet hope that their past rtionship with Corrine might lead to some kindness on her part. Aware of the Ashton family''s propensity for maniption, Corrine braced herself for their likely emotional appeals, "If arranging a meeting is necessary, perhaps we should end our discussion here," Corrine responded. "Please, don''t hang up," Mird interjected quickly, sensing Corrine might be about to cut the connection. "We have ten million ready topensate you. Would that resolve the issue, Miss Hond?" In reality, no funds were prepared; this was merely a ploy to see how Corrine would react and to stall for time. "Mr. Ashton, do you really think I''m after your ten million?" Corrine asked, her tone cold. "You might want to save that for a decentwyer for your daughter instead.¡± She was about to disconnect the call. Mird urgently replied, "Miss Hond, surely we can still negotiate." Corrine hesitated, and then returned the phone to her ear, prompted by his desperation. "Please, just tell us what you''re looking for,¡± added Mird. "Let''s start with five percent of the Ashton Group''s market value," Corrine said smoothly, "and the Ashton family''snd in the southernmercial district." As Mird and Tracy processed her words, their faces were etched with shock. Given Ashton Group''s current market value of 1.3 billion, five percent was a staggering amount. Thend in the southernmercial district was itself valued at fifty million. In total, Corrine''s demands amounted to a sum well into the hundreds of millions. It was as if Corrine was extorting them. "Corrine, this is exploitation," Tracy said, snatching the phone. "You must be dreaming if you think we''ll just roll over and let you take advantage of us!" ¡°This request is steep, so I I''ll see you in court," Corrine retorted and promptly ended the call. gues Mird stared at the phone as it beeped off, his face hardening. Ovee with anger, Tracy eximed, "That Corrine is ruthless! Does she have no fear of karma for making such exorbitant demands during our crisis?" She waspletely opposed to surrendering such a massive amount to Corrine without any return. After a tense pause, Mird set his jaw and replied, "I need to check if we can liquidate enough assets." The decision about thend in the southern district would ultimately rest with Bruce, as he was now steering Ashton Group. Tracy''s eyes widened in rm. "Are you seriously considering meeting her demands?" The amount was not trivial. Even if they managed to raise it, it could debilitate the Ashton family''s financial health. Mird''s expression had darkened ever since Corrine hung up. Tracy''s anxious query only deepened his frown. "What other choice do we have? If you know another way to save Rita, I''m all ears." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 236 Chapter 236 A Typical Member Of The Ford Fam... The Ashton family once dismissed Corrine as merely a vige girl without any significant ties in Lyhaton. Had it not been for her sharp intellect and decisive actions, she might never have crossed paths with the Ashton family. However, the once underestimated vige girl had risen to a level the Ashton family could now only aspire to since her departure. Corrine didn''t just own Timeless Treasures. She could also get the famouswyer, Waldo, to work for her with ease. Corrine was no longer someone they could mess with easily. Right then, Tracy''s mind was consumed by thoughts of Rita, leaving no room to share Mird''s concerns. "It''s absurd! Rita is too young to face jail!" Tracy eximed, her eyes brimming with tears. "If she ends up imprisoned, what will be of her social standing? Which reputable Lyhaton family would then ept her?" Isted in her room, Rita found herselfpletely cut off, her electronic gadgets confiscated. She could distinctly hear the strained tones of her parents'' voices discussing the situation just below her. Rita had not expected Corrine to vindicate herself with those altered images, nor did she foresee a legal battle. If Corrine didn''t drop thewsuit, Rita knew she would likely rot away in prison. The thought of her reputation in shambles and being stuck with hardened criminals made her shudder. No! This reality was uneptable. She couldn''t face imprisonment. Driven by desperation, she found the door locked and could only pound helplessly on it. Regret overwhelmed her. Had she anticipated this oue, she never would have spread those damaging photos of Corrine. Downstairs, as Tracy wept uncontrobly, Mird, drained and unable tofort her, made a resolute deration, saying, "I''ll consolidate what we have. If it''s still not enough, I''ll seek loans. We''ll manage to gather what we need one way or another." Tracy responded with a nod, lost in her own thoughts. Mird took onest look at her, let out a resigned sigh, and departed without turning back. Corrine soon found out through Jules that the Ashton family had begun to offload their real estate in prime locations. These properties were like gold mines in the real estate world. "You''re a typical member of the Ford family, Corrine," Jules said, his voice tinged with both pride and a bit of boastfulness. This pride wasn''t about being part of the Ford family but rather about Corrine embodying what it meant to be one of them. Known for their principle of reciprocity rather than generosity, the Ford family believed firmly in giving as good as they got. Corrine had taken Carl''s lessons to heart, always seeking revenge for the smallest grievance. "Purchase those properties before they catch someone else''s eye," Corrine instructed, casting a nce at Jules, who reclined leisurely on the couch. "They will be invaluable in less than five years." "Consider it done," Jules assured her confidently. He paused for a moment, and then straightened up, curiosity evident as he asked, "What were your demands?" The figure must be significant enough to push the Ashton family to divest such valuable assets, even hinting at the possible sale of their ancestral estate. With a subtle raise of her eyebrow and a mysterious smile, Corrine casually said, "Five percent of the Ashton Group''s market value.....¡± While the Ashton family wasn''t among the top four elite families of Lyhaton, they held CHUPET OVA Typical MICHIDERVE THE Tully a strong position just below. Five percent of the Ashton Group''s market capitalization already exceeded one hundred million. Continuing in her even tone, Corrine added, "Plus, I want the Ashton familynd in the southernmercial district." At her words, Jules was left utterly astounded. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 237 Chapter 237 A Mistake From The Beginning Jules reached for his coffee mug and sipped it, struggling to mask his surprise. It seemed that in the past three years, Corrine had evolved into an even more formidable individual. Hertest actions seemed designed to ensure the Ashton family had no way out. As he pondered this, Jules silentlymented their fate for a brief moment. Corrine''s transformation, however, caught him off guard. There was a time when Corrine would have risked everything for Bruce. Had she finally seen the light? Jules nced at Corrine, his eyes flickering with thought. "Have you found out if Bruce was the one who rescued you five years ago?" he asked. Corrine''s determination to help the Ashton family was due to the incident five years ago. She had always been silent about that night, and Jules had never pushed her for more ? information. His own memories of that evening hinted that Corrine had faced something life- changing. She was skilled at maintaining a stoic facade, concealing any struggles she faced. The more vehemently she imed all was well, the more Jules suspected that something significant had unfolded. Looking up at Jules, Corrine responded, "I made a mistake from the beginning." When she had inquired whether Bruce had visited Forestvale, his initial confusion turned to contempt, treating the ce as if it were worthless. Most people scorned Forestvale for its notoriety, but Bruce was supposed to be different. "No wonder you didn''t show mercy for the Ashton family," Jules said with a light chuckle. "Any updates on new leads?" Corrine asked. Fidgeting with his coffee mug, Jules replied, "It''s been half a decade. The few leads we had have faded, and the other party made sure to erase their tracks at the time." As his voice faded, the room was enveloped in a somber mood. Shortly after, Corrine''s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, she felt a headache brewing. While Carl might be kept in the dark temporarily, evading her well-informed uncle Jayden was another matter entirely. Observing the distressed look on Corrine''s face, Jules immediately understood who might be the caller. To avoid being reprimanded, he swiftly finished his coffee, donned his coat, and rose from his seat. "I need to see to something. I''m off now." Corrine found herself at a loss for words. Her fallback had just exited the scene. After a brief pause, she took the call reluctantly, greeting in a subdued tone, saying, "Hello, Uncle Jayden." Jayden''s voice, stern and imposing, came through the line. "You didn''t think to inform me of such a significant event?" Underneath his stern tone was an evident concern for Corrine. "It''s under control." She assured him, leaning back in her chair and turning away from the office door. She yfully spun herself around, her demeanor light and youthful. "I''m quite capable of managing on my own." Her reassurance slightly softened Jayden''s stern demeanor. He was already aware of the Ashton family''s recent actions of selling some of their properties. Corrine''s confident deration of independence was not merelyforting words; it was a fact. "Your aunt''s birthday is this weekend. Be sure your schedule is clear," Jayden instructed firmly. "Will do," Corrine answered. Once the call ended, Jayden lit a cigarette, his fingers delicately holding it. His sleeves rolled up, the silver watch on his wrist catching the light. He drew in a deep breath of smoke and exhaled slowly.. At that moment, his assistant, Zane, entered the room. "You wanted to see me, Mr. Ford?" With an air of casual authority tinged with an undercurrent of seriousness, Jaydenmanded, "I need you to put the Ashton family in their ce." Zane immediately sensed the anger behind Jayden''s calm facade. This directive was personal, a protective measure for Corrine. "Understood, Mr. Ford." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 238 Chapter 238 A Tiara After Corrine disconnected the call, she began to think about the perfect birthday gift for her aunt. Her aunt, Chelsea Ford, was the eldest daughter of the Hoffman family before marrying Jayden. Her father, William Hoffman, believed invishing his daughters with the best of everything while teaching his sons the virtue of thrift. Thus, Chelsea always experienced the best life had to offer, from her lifestyle to her education. This upbringing did not spoil her; instead, it shaped her into someone who was always ready to lend a hand and who despised injustice. Since bing a member of the Ford family, Chelsea had shown restraint, focusing on her family and supporting her husband. She had a special affection for Corrine, treating her more like a daughter than a niece, even more warmly than she treated her own son, Jules. When Corrine was ready to cut ties with the Ford family for Bruce, Chelsea was her sole supporter, encouraging her to follow her heart. During the years Corrine spent away from the Ford family, Chelsea regrly invited her to dine and talk, even offering financial help from her personal savings. Ultimately, worried about the consequences Chelsea might face from Carl and Jayden, Corrine reluctantly turned down the assistance. Reflecting on those decisions, Corrine now realized the mistake of turning away from those who genuinely cared about her for someone who didn''t deserve her devotion. She exhaled quietly, retrieved her phone, and ced a call. Aposed and respectful voice came through the line. "Miss Hond." "Jacob, could you check the next auctions for any exceptional items?" Corrine asked. Jacob Moore, who had managed Corrine''s, assets and investments for years and was adept at scouting for noteworthy antiques at significant auctions, was ready with his update. Jacob promptly replied, "I''ve scanned the lists for the uing auctions, and currently, there''s nothing particrly outstanding. The pieces mostly appear to be replicas with limited investment appeal.¡± Corrine chuckled softly, realizing there had been a slight misunderstanding. "I''m looking for a gift, not an addition to my collection." Jacob hesitated momentarily upon hearing this. "The recent catalog mostly features jewelry. It might be best if you reviewed the selection yourself, Miss Hond." Sensing an underlying message in his tone, Corrine''s curiosity was piqued. "Is there a particr piece you think is noteworthy?" Jacob replied, a hint of intrigue in his voice, "Actually, there is one item that might interest you, Miss Hond." "And what might that be?" "It''s a tiara," Jacob exined smoothly. "It has been showing up at several auctions over the past few months, but it remains unsold due to its high opening bid. While it''smon for the prices of the items to be reduced if they don''t sell, the price of this tiara has actually increased, starting from 20 million and now up to 60 million," Corrine''s interest was immediately piqued. Any item that not only appeared at auction but was also featured repeatedly had to be exceptional. The fact that this tiara had not only failed to sell but also increased in price intrigued her even more. She shifted her gaze, contemtive. "When is this tiara next up for auction?" "In two days," Jacob answered, "at a Renaissance-themed auction hosted by Forreal, where the tiara will be showcased." "Please secure an invitation for me," Corrine instructed, and then promptly ended the call. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 239 Chapter 239 I Would Wait For You No Matter How... Exiting the Ford Group headquarters, Corrine immediately noticed the sleek ck Rolls. -Royce Phantom waiting at the roadside. As dusk settled and city lights flickered to life, the car resembled a predatory beast lurking in the shadows. Even at rest, the vehicle radiated a sense of wild majesty thatmanded attention. Corrine''s eyes softened as she acknowledged her driver. "No need for a ride today," she said. Clutching her handbag, she swiftly made her way across the street to the waiting car. Inside, Nate reclinedfortably. His smile widened subtly as he watched Corrine approach. He smoothly exited the vehicle, his movements fluid as he stood to his full height under the dim streetlight, his presence overwhelming. Even in silence, Nate had an air that captured the gaze of passersby. As soon as Corrine reached him, he leaned down and wrapped her in a warm embrace. Their hug was simple yet filled with a depth of emotion that spoke volumes. "Are you done for the day?" Nate murmured, his breath lightly caressing her temple while his hand gently rubbed her back. Within his arms, Corrine nodded. "What brings you here unexpectedly? You usually let me know ahead of time." It was unusual for Nate not to call ahead if he nned to pick her up, leading her stayte at the office today. "Just driving by, I decided to stop and wait," Nate exined, easing back but keeping one hand on her shoulder. His gaze was tender, sending a wave of affection through Corrine. "Had I known you were here, I might have lingered a bit longer," Corrine said with a yful pout, stifling a smile. ¡°Just to make you wait a bit more..." At her yfulint, Nate''s grin widened, his eyes crinkling with mirth. He gently tapped her nose, his voice warm and affectionate. "I would wait for you no matter howte it got." As he held her, he noticed the subtle signs of strain on her face-the slight redness around her eyes and visible tiredness. His expression grew concerned. Aware of the rumors circting online, he understood she might have endured tough moments at work today. "Why don''t you take a quick nap in the car? We have a bit of a drive before we get to the restaurant," Nate suggested, as he smoothly helped her into the vehicle, his arm securing her by the waist. The day''s events, especially a taxing phone call from Mird, had left Corrine feeling drained. Settled in the car, she rested her head against Nate''s shoulder, intertwining her fingers with his, and quickly fell asleep. Her breathing became soft and rhythmic, filling the space with a soothing sound. Corrine rested quietly in Nate''s arms, her warmth pressing against him. Soft flickers of hershes hinted at dreams drifting through her mind, while a delicate sheen lingered on her rosy lips. As she slept, the usual fire in her presence faded, leaving behind a calm, almost ethereal stillness. The dark shadows under her eyes didn''t escape his notice. With a slight furrow of his brow, Nate quietly took out his phone and typed a message to Moses, saying, "Time to shake up the Ashton family." Moses, initially startled by the alert, straightened up in his chair. Confused by the content, he turned to Zack. "Which Ashton family are we talking about?" Zack chuckled lightly, a sly grin spreading across his face. "In Lyhaton, when you say ''Ashton family,'' there''s only one that truly stands out-the ones behind Ashton Group." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 240 Chapter 240 Are You Questioning My Authority "I see..." Moses drawled, dragging out the words as if a realization had just struck him. "Ah, is this the same Ashton family that wed its way back to power-with a little help from a woman?" "Exactly." Zack picked up the wine ss beside him, swirling the liquidzily. He had long noticed Nate''s growing interest in Corrine, but he hadn''t expected him to go as far as stirring up trouble for the Ashton family over her. It seemed he had truly fallen hard this time. Moses frowned in confusion. "What kind of grudge does Nate have against the Ashtons?" In the business world, the Ashton family was barely in the same league. Logically, there shouldn''t be any reason for them to cross paths, let alone sh. Zack nced at Moses, a knowing smirk ying on his lips. Given Moses'' temperament, he probably couldn''t wrap his head around the fact that Nate was acting out over a woman. But Zack had no intention of exining. "Don''t overthink it. Just focus on your tasks." He patted Moses'' shoulder with deliberate emphasis. Perhaps it wouldn''t be long before Nate officially introduced her to them. The properties under Mird''s name upied prime locations, and the moment news of their sale hit the market, buyers wasted no time making offers. That solved thepensation issue, but the matter of thend in the southern district was another headache altogether-one that left Mird and Tracy with no choice but to call Bruce. "Bruce, I know how much the southern district project means to you, but Rita is your sister. You can''t just sit back and watch her suffer," Tracy pleaded, her voice trembling. "Rita is a member of the Ashton family, your blood. Her sess or failure affects all of us-you know that better than anyone." Bruce clenched his jaw, his teeth grinding together in frustration. He had to admit-Corrine had backed him into a corner. The southern district project was a cornerstone of Ashton Group''s strategy this year. If they could establish themselves in the southern district''s market, the Ashton family''s influence in Lyhaton would skyrocket. Giving up thatnd meant forfeiting their only shot atpeting with Brighton Group. On one side was his family''s legacy; on the other, his sister''s fate. There was no easy choice. When Bruce remained silent, Tracy''s stomach twisted with dread. A wave of panic crashed over her, and she wailed, "Bruce, Rita is your sister! How can you just stand by and let her go to jail? If she gets locked up, I-I won''t be able to go on living either!" Her desperate sobs only intensified Bruce''s irritation. Pressing his fingers to the bridge of his nose, he exhaled sharply and snapped, "Tell Corrine-I''ll agree to her terms!" Without another word, he ended the call, unwilling to say anything more. Alone in his office, he leaned back in his chair, his gaze drifting toward the vast night sky. The glow of city lights reflected in his eyes as he pulled out a cigarette and lit it in silence. A knock at the door broke the quiet. His assistant stepped inside and said, "Mr. Ashton, Mr. Archer and the other board members are waiting for you." Bruce''s pupils darkened at the mention of the board members. He knew exactly why they were here. They wanted answers-and ountability. Snuffing out his cigarette, he straightened his posture and said evenly, "Alright." As expected, the moment Bruce stepped into the boardroom, he was met with a group of stern-faced board members, led by Cn Archer himself. "Mr. Ashton, we expect a reasonable exnation from you," Cn stated coldly. "Right after Miss Hond left, thepany finds itself in crisis. Are we supposed to believe this is just a coincidence?" He leaned forward, his gaze sharp with usation. "Your personal entanglements have thrown thepany into chaos-our operations are suffering, and the stock market has taken a hit. As the one in charge, if you can''t separate business from your private affairs, perhaps it''s time we find someone more capable to lead." Bruce''s expression darkened at the veiled threat. His voice dropped to an icy calm as he asked, "Mr. Archer, are you questioning my authority?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 241 Chapter 241 One Dilemma After Another "What if I am?" Cn calmly snuffed out his cigarette, facing Bruce''s piercing stare with a taunting half-smirk. "Thepany''s crisis seems tied to your private dramas, doesn''t it, Mr. Ashton? Given your promise to Corrine, why the continued intrigue with Leah? Your scandal has taken over the inte, and now, leaking Corrine''s photos seems like a desperate diversion. Is it so hard to face up to your misdeeds?" Cn''s criticism cut deeper as he continued, "Corrine had a point. Your personal indiscretions impact thepany directly, given your role. If youck the insight to see how crucial your conduct is, why should you remain at the helm? Our funds were supposed to support Ashton Group, not your public scandals,¡± Bruce''s stance was firm, his hands balled into fists as he suppressed his mounting fury, "Mr. Ashton, consider this a grace period to sort these issues out. Should you fail to reassure us, we''ll be forced to reconsider our investment." Rising abruptly, Cn stormed out, the door mming resoundingly behind him. The room fell silent as the other board members cast uneasy looks toward Bruce, and then quietly left one after another, Now alone in therge meeting room, Bruce remained. Just as the assistant was about to step in, he heard something shatter inside the room. He stood frozen, momentarily shocked, A tense silence followed until the meeting room door finally swung open. Bruce appeared, his demeanor ominous and foreboding, radiating a cold hostility. Observing for a moment in silence, his assistant approached him carefully, addressing him with a respectful, "Mr. Ashton." Bruce''s sharp eyes cut through him. With trembling hands, the assistant handed him a document. Bruce inquired coldly, "What is this?" The assistant nervously exined, "The senior authorities just issued this announcement." Bruce headed toward his office, reading the document with a critical eye. His expression darkened progressively, his visage seeming to harden like ice. In his effort to protect Rita, he reluctantly forfeited the southern districtnd. So, he redirected his energy toward other ventures. The document in his grasp, however, appeared to seize his ns. Impossible! It seemed fate itself was aligned against him. The authorities were scrutinizing Ashton Group''s environmental practices, specifically halting the hot spring hotel initiative. Each day''s dy at this crucial early phase spelled increased financial setbacks. If this kept up, the ongoing projects would eventually pull Ashton Group down with them. This project was Bruce''s first solo endeavor since Corrine''s departure from Ashton Group, and he was determined to prevent any errors. Should the board members discover the issues, his leadership was at risk. He felt as though he had escaped one dilemma only to encounter another even more dire. With a swift motion, Bruce shut the document, masking his growing anxiety. "Get Mr. Hayes on the line immediately!" At The Summer Bistro, the setting featured small bridges over trickling streams, with vintage furniture that radiated an old-world allure. Under the evening sky, the flowing water shimmered like threads of liquid silver. The Summer Bistro, a haven of exclusivity, catered only to Lyhaton''s elite, never opening its doors to the general public. Its renowned discretion made it a preferred retreat for the city''s power yers. After several toasts, Bruce asked, "Mr. Hayes, any word on when the authorities will wrap up their investigation?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 242 Chapter 242 Treading A Simr Path Clive Hayes had quickly learned the significance of cultivating rtionships upon ascending to his current role. The Ashton family, being the rising stars of Lyhaton, naturally piqued his interest. Thus, when Bruce reached out, Clive was inclined to oblige him with a meeting. The nature of Bruce''s inquiry didn''te as a shock to Clive. As he ced his wine ss on the table, aplex look clouded Clive''s eyes while he studied Bruce. "Mr. Ashton, having risen to prominence among Lyhaton''s elite, did it ever ur to you that you might have inadvertently crossed someone formidable?" An evident tension gripped Bruce, his grip on his ss tightening. He averted his eyes, concealing his sudden anxiety. Clive''s statement bore an unsettling resemnce to a past ing Memories of the Burgess family''s trouble surfaced for Bruce, along with Kason''s cautionary words to Leah, saying, "I''m here to deliver a warning from those in charge. Don''t provoke those you shouldn''t." Now, reflecting on Clive''s statement sent shivers through him. Was it possible the Ashton family was treading a simr path to the Burgess family so .soon? Images of Corrine, her expression cold yet captivating, shed before him. Could the instigator be Corrine? Not a chance. Bruce shook the thought away. Corrine might have some influence, but there was no way she alone could bend the will of those in power. Yet, upon reflection, Bruce could not recall any recent conflicts involving the Ashton family, other than with Corrine. If not Corrine, then who could it be? "Mr. Hayes, the higher we climb, the more scrutiny we face. The Ashton family have always strived to foster positive connections. I''m at a loss as to whom we might have upset. Could you assist in identifying them? I would like to offer my personal apologies." As he spoke, Bruce rose and poured a drink for Clive, presenting it with both hands as a gesture of humility. The Ashton family hadbored to recover from previous setbacks to reach their present prominence. Bruce was determined to prevent any recurrence of past difficulties. Observing Bruce for a brief moment, Clive epted the drink. "Mr. Ashton, we have a history. Naturally, I''ll assist you in this matter.¡± Bruce''s expression softened slightly at those words, yet a sense of unease persisted. The food before him lost its appeal, tasting nd. At that moment, Corrine''s phone rang with a call from the Ashton family. "Miss Hond, these issues require formal processes. Are you avable tomorrow?" Mird said. As she swirled her wine, a rxed smile graced Corrine''s lips, highlighting her mesmerizing allure. Her gaze seemed to effortlessly ensnare the hearts of those around her. Nate''s attention was fixed on her, his look intensifying. Oblivious to his stare, Corrine responded with a light tone, "That was faster than expected." Mird, on the other end, experienced a surge of worry and hastened to rify, saying, ¡°Miss Hond, the amount involved isn''t trivial. These things take time.¡± Corrine interjected, uninterested in the details, "Tomorrow. At three in the afternoon." She set the phone down and reached for her wine ss again, only to find the gourmet meal in front of her unappealing. Something felt off. The satisfaction she expected from her sessful maniption of the Ashton family was absent. Despite achieving her excessive demands, her spirit remained oddly. undisturbed. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 243 Chapter 243 Would You Join Me Tonight To Corrine, the Ashton family had grown as remote as strangers. Perhaps the realization came when she severed her ties with Bruce, or maybe it was when she recognized that Bruce was not the savior she had been seeking all along. It might even have been the moment she acknowledged that her feelings for Bruce were not rooted in love but in dependency. And strangers do not typically be embroiled in theplex emotions of love and resentment. Thus, her actions against the Ashton family were simply a reflex, a reaction to their provocations and trespasses against her personal boundaries. Corrine paused to take a sip from her wine ss. Nate looked up at her and inquired, "Is the food not to your liking?" "No, it''s just that I''m not particrly hungry," Corrine responded, setting down her ss and delicately wiping her mouth. Nate''s eyes dimmed, concealing a chill, as he softly said, "Out of sight, out of mind." Hearing this, Corrine''s attention snapped to him, her eyes narrowing. "What are you plotting?" "Imitted to staying out of it, but I won''t let them continue unchecked." Nate''s eyes held a depth that was both intriguing and slightly intimidating, a quiet confidence emanating from him. He believed that the troubles Corrine faced were solely the doing of the Ashton family. In his view, eliminating the Ashton family from Corrine''s life would usher in calm and ease. Noticing something in his expression, Corrine couldn''t resist asking, "What actions you taken against the Ashton family?" have "Take a wild guess," Nate replied with a smirk, leisurely tasting a shrimp. His simple act of eating shrimp seemed infused with an enchanting elegance. Corrine diverted her gaze, shielding her inner conflict with her wine ss. "If you prefer not to say, that''s fine." "What concessions did you extract from the Ashton family?" Nate asked further. A subtle shift appeared in Corrine''s demeanor. "Five percent of Ashton Group''s market value, along with thend in the southernmercial district." She held no interest in the Ashton Group''s shares. After severing ties with the Ashton family, the shares of Ashton Group were as undesirable to her as burning coals-why would she even consider requesting them? But merely a token punishment would not suffice for her. Understanding Tracy''s self-centered and vain tendencies, she was aware that Rita was held in highest regard by Tracy. Real revenge isn''t about trading blows. It''s about hitting where it hurts the most. The two things Tracy valued most were the financial wellbeing of the Ashton family and her beloved Rita. Wrecking the Ashton family in a single stroke would be expensive, yet targeting Rita might prove a more feasible strategy. After all, Rita was at the heart of the conflict, making it fair to hold her responsible. Caught between safeguarding her family''s wealth and protecting her cherished daughter, Tracy faced a daunting decision. Meanwhile, the southern districtnd held no real value for Corrine; she pursued it solely to oppose Bruce. Aware that Ashton Group was eyeing expansion into the southern district, Corrine was resolute in blocking their ambitions. Provoked by the Ashton family, Corrine resolved to retaliate with double the severity. How else could she fulfill her role as a true avenger? Hearing her deration, a subtle smile flickered across Nate''s face as he toasted her. "It''s clear why fate has brought us together." Their natures were simrly ruthless and vengeful, both harboring a deep-seated desire for retribution. Corrine observed Nate''s gesture, her smile mirroring his as their sses clinked in a distant toast, and she sipped her wine. "Do you have ns the day after tomorrow?" Nate inquired. A slight look of curiosity crossed Corrine''s face. "What for?" "I was thinking of getting some air," Nate exined. "There''s a charity event happening, and it might interest you." "I was nning to attend as well," Corrine replied. "Excellent." Continuing their conversation, Nate slid next to Corrine. He gently stooped, his fingers delicately caressing her cheek before lingering on her lips. "Would you join me tonight?" His question was simple yetden with a deeper, personal invitation. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 244 Chapter 244 Inform Her Nate''s dark eyes caught the light, twinkling like stars scattered across the night sky. Just a brief encounter with his gaze was enough to hold any woman spellbound, rendering it difficult to break away. Caught up in her reverie, Corrine barely noticed as Nate''s lips brushed hers. In the silence of the private room, a heavy, unspoken tension lingered, reaching every corner. Abruptly, the ring of Corrine''s phone pierced the air. The caller ID showed it was Carl. With a slight furrow of her brows, Corrine swiftly picked up, respectfully addressing the caller, saying, "Hello, Grandpa.¡± A voice crackled through the phone, steady and familiar. "It''s me, Lnd." A flicker of surprise crossed Corrine''s face when she heard the butler''s voice. "Lnd?" "Miss Hond, your grandfather has seen the news online. Your uncles are currently facing consequences in the study. Would you care toe and observe?" Upon hearing this, Corrine stood up abruptly. "I''m on my way!" Nate''s expression clouded over as he watched her prepare to leave in haste. "What''s happened?" "Drive me to the Ford mansion, please!" As they drove, Corrine filled Nate in on the details. Nate''s mouth twisted into a wry smile. "I feared it was something terrible." "If Grandpa enforces the traditional family discipline, my uncles will suffer a great deal." With that, she swung the car door open and strode away without a backward nce. From the car, Nate observed her retreating figure, his smile deepening. He had not fully appreciated Carl''s deep fondness for Corrine. Such affection would pose a significant obstacle in Nate''s endeavor to marry her. Upon her arrival at the Ford mansion, Corrine headed straight for the study. Approaching the door, she could already hear Carl''s stern voice scolding, "I entrusted Corrine to your care, expecting her safety and well-being to be your priority. What have you managed to do instead? You''ve watched her entangled in this chaos! Is this the manner in which uncles should behave?" As soon as those words fell, the sharp crack of wood meeting flesh echoed through the air. Outside the door, Corrine felt a shiver race through her. She inhaled deeply before knocking lightly on the door. "Who''s there?" Carl asked angrily. With a nervous gulp, Corrine responded, "Grandpa, it''s me." An instantter, Carl''s voice thundered, asking, "Did you two inform her of this?" Jayden remained silent. Waldo did the same. Gathering her bravery, Corrine opened the door and stepped inside just as Carl was about to deliver another blow to her uncles. The sight made her tremble. "Grandpa, please, drink some water to ease your mind," Corrine said sweetly, extending a ss of water. Carl nced at her, epted the water, and passed her the wooden ruler. As Corrine exchanged knowing looks with her uncles, Carl watched quietly. He set the ss down on the table with a soft thud. Startled back to the moment, Corrine shed a charming smile at Carl. "Let me ease your tension with a shoulder massage." "Why have you returned sote?" Carl looked at her closely, his frown deepening at the signs of fatigue in her eyes. "Corrine, I intended thepany to be a distraction, not a burden." The Ford family''s legacy would ultimately rest in Corrine''s hands. For now, her role was to acquaint herself with business management, though Carl had not anticipated her taking it to such lengths. "Grandpa, you trusted me with thepany, I couldn''t possibly find it burdensome." Corrineughed, her eyes flicking toward her uncles, swiftly steering the conversation. "Really,pared to my uncles, I hardly think I have it hard." At this, Carl emitted a skeptical grunt. "They have it tough? Really?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 245 Chapter 245 Create More Problems Than You Solve Jayden and Waldo were too shaken to say a word. Corrine spoke up. "Grandpa, I was the one who asked my uncles to keep this from you. If anyone deserves punishment, it''s me." As she spoke, she held the ruler out to Carl, silently urging him to strike her instead. "Don''t be ridiculous!" Carl''s expression darkened as he looked at the ruler with disdain and tossed it aside without hesitation. Corrine crouched down, resting her head lightly on Carl''sp. "Grandpa, please don''t be mad.". "But you''re a young woman. How could you tolerate such disgusting nder?" Carl''s voice still carried traces of anger. Corrine''sshes quivered at his words, warmth spreading through her chest. The unwavering trust of her family felt like an unshakable fortress behind her, giving her the courage to face any enemy. Her lips curved slightly, and even in her gratitude, she didn''t forget to defend her uncles. ¡°Grandpa, you know I never let these things bother me. Besides, my uncles have always protected me in their own ways." "Corrine, you don''t have to cover for them." Carl remained unmoved, shooting a displeased re at his sons. "What kind of uncles are you-letting Corrine take the fall for no reason! You always create more problems than you solve!" Jayden, a political bigwig, felt unfairly used. Waldo, one of the topwyers of the world, also felt wrongly med. Yet, despite their frustration, both men knew that when the Ford family''s little princess suffered, they were the ones held ountable. The moment they saw those vile words and indecent photos, they had been ready to storm the Ashton family''s doors. Carl shot another sharp nce at his sons. "Get out of my sight! Just looking at you irritates me!" The two exchanged a silent look and quickly left the study. Corrine had spent the night at the Ford mansion and, for once in a long time, woke up naturally-a rare luxury. After freshening up, she dressed and headed downstairs for breakfast. In the living room, an array of designer clothes was meticulously arranged by color and length, forming six neat rows. Some were even limited editions. And every single piece belonged to Corrine. She was long used to such extravagance. "Miss Hond, these will be sent to your current apartment," Lnd informed her. Corrine gave a small nod. "Where''s Grandpa?" "He went fishing with his friends." Lnd hesitated briefly before adding, "He also asked me to let you know that you should take a week off." Corrine paused mid-chew, a faint smile ying at the corner of her lips. "Alright. Got it." Since her grandfather insisted, she had no choice but to oblige. She might as well lean into the role of a carefree rich girl. As noon approached, Karina called. "Let''s go out tonight! It''s been forever since we went drinking and clubbing together." Corrine barely hesitated. "Where to?" "A new bar just opened. Let''s check it out!" "Sounds good." The moment she hung up, an invitation for dinner popped up on her phone-this time from Nate. Meanwhile, a meeting at Brighton Group was wrapping up, and the tension in the room eased as everyone discreetly exhaled. Just then, Nate''s phone, resting on the table, buzzed. Matias instinctively nced at the screen. The moment he read the message, his eyes flickered toward Nate. As expected, Nate''s brows knitted slightly, and an unmistakable chill spread across his sharp features. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 246 Chapter 246 Costing Them Both Reputation And... Corrine''s message read, "I''ve got ns with friends tonight. Let''s reschedule." Nate''s jaw tightened as the message illuminated his phone screen. The conference room''s warmth evaporated in an instant, leaving behind a cial stillness. The executive''s voice wavered through his presentation, his confidence crumbling as he sensed Nate''s cold aura. Perspiration dotted his forehead as he stumbled through his words, his limbs betraying his mounting anxiety. Relief washed over him as he concluded, only to falter when he noticed Nate remaining silent at the table''s apex. Desperation drove the executive''s gaze toward Matias, silently imploring for intervention. Matias exhaled softly, acknowledging his crucial role in that moment. "Mr. Hopkins?" he called out with caution. Nate tucked away his phone, his attention shifting deliberately. A sh of arctic coldness in his gaze sent an involuntary tremor through Matias'' frame. Mastering his apprehension, Matias maintained hisposure. "Mr. Hopkins, the .marketing department''s report has reached its conclusion." "Alright." Nate nodded. He then dered, "This meeting is adjourned." A collective exhale rippled through the room. Back in his office, Nate reached out to Corrine. "What time shall you finish tonight? I can arrange transportation." "That''s thoughtful of you, but I''ll pass," Corrine responded, knowing Karina''s penchant for extended celebrations. Their revelry would undoubtedly stretch into thete hours. "Other matters require my attention. I must go." Ending the call, Corrine surveyed the caf¨¦ scene before her. The Ashton family''s vehicle stood sentinel in the parking lot, their early arrival evident. A knowing smile graced her features. So, they''de early. Clearly, they''d been waiting for a while. "Hello, Miss Hond." Mird rose, projecting warmth. "The card''s ess code is six zeros." Corrine settled into her seat, her gaze evaluating both Mird and Tracy. "The transfer documentation?" "Right here!" Tracy produced the papers with nervous energy. "Your signature will finalize everything." Corrine examined the documents meticulously before applying her signature. Mird and Tracy exchanged nces of unmistakable relief. "Miss Hond, having fulfilled your terms, might we proceed with thewsuit''s withdrawal?" Mird ventured cautiously. Corrine lifted her gaze, her refined features maintaining professional distance. "Indeed." Tracy barely contained her tion, clutching Mird''s hand while harboring growing antipathy toward Corrine. Their initial n to humble her had backfired spectacrly, costing them both reputation and resources. Yet circumstances forced them to swallow their pride. Bruce, observing from his vehicle, had intended to join Mird, but Clive''s call had interrupted his ns. "Mr. Hayes, what news regarding my inquiry?" "Mr. Ashton, investigations reveal the surname Seymour attached to your Bruce''s expression darkened. "Seymour?" The unexpected connection to that family name stirred unease in his thoughts, Composing himself, Bruce responded, "Mr. Hayes, I assure you, I''ve maintained distance from the Seymour family." Despite his unceremonious removal from Fatima Seymour''s wedding celebration, Bruce had chosen discretion over confrontation. The possibility of having somehow provoked their ire puzzled him. "Mr. Hayes, might there be an error in these findings?" Bruce questioned, uncertainty threading through his words. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 247 Chapter 247 Lovesick Clive questioned, "Are you sure about this?" "Mr. Hayes, we''ve known each other for years. I wouldn''t hold any information from you since I''ming to you for help," Bruce said urgently. On the other end of the line, Clive paused for a moment before his voice turned cold. "The Seymour family told me to warn you. This is your final warning." Final warning. Bruce''s brows knitted together in confusion after Clive hung up the phone. When Fatima got married, the Ashton family had sent an extravagant gift. Even after being kicked out, Bruce had never spoken about it publicly. There was no reason for the Seymours toe after him. Then who had he offended? Final warning? Where was iting from? It wasn''t possible for Corrine to have connections with the Seymour family. Bruce''s sharp features hardened with a rare seriousness. As he turned, his gazended on Corrine stepping out of the caf¨¦. "Catch up with her," he ordered the driver without hesitation. Corrine was just about to open her car door when Bruce''s voice cut through the air. "Corrine!" A flicker of coldness shed in her eyes before she turned to face him. Bruce softened his expression, his tone almost coaxing. "I''m not here to start anything. I just want to know if you need my help with anything." "Then do me a favor and stay away from me." Corrine''s voice was impassive as she gave him a fleeting nce, and then bent down to get into her car. Bruce refused to back down. Just as the door was about to close, he reached out and stopped it. "Corrine, do you know anyone from the Seymour family?" At his question, Corrine met his gaze. "I''ve run into them a few times." Bruce stood there, watching as her car drove away, his frown deepening. "Run into them a few times?" he muttered under his breath. Could Ashton Group''s current trouble really be her doing? But why had she never once mentioned the Seymours before? Bruce had always believed he understood Corrine-that she would always be within his reach. But now, he realized he had barely scratched the surface. She was a puzzle with too many missing pieces. As the car pulled away, the driver nced at Corrine through the rearview mirror. "Miss Hond, where to?" "Back to tinum Apartments." That was where she currently lived. Night fell, and right on time, Karina''s car pulled up in front of the building. "Sweetheart, you''re dressed way too modestly." Leaning on the steering wheel, Karina gave Corrine''s outfit a once-over, her disapproval evident. Corrine remained unfazed. "I think it''s just right." Catching Karina''s lingering stare, Corrine arched a brow. "What is it?" "We''re changing your outfit," Karina dered, already revving the engine. With its grand opening in full swing, Mystical bar was packed and overflowing with energy. The dance floor was a blur of movement-bodies pressed together, drinks spilling, flirtations exchanged like an unspoken game between hunter and prey. Upstairs, in a booth on the second floor, Moses lounged against the sofa, his gaze shifting to Nate, who sat in the dimmest corner. "Nate, you still haven''t told me what the Ashton family did to piss you off." Mystical was one of Moses'' investments, and he had gone to great lengths to drag Nate here tonight. Yet, since arriving, Nate had barely spoken, his eyes fixed on his phone, as if waiting for something. His expression was unreadable-bored, detached, utterly indifferent to the chaos around him. Moses nudged Zack beside him, smirking. "Zack, don''t you think Nate looks downright lovesick right now?" Zack nced up at Nate, a knowing smile tugging at his lips. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 248 Chapter 248 A Frightening Existence "Did you invite Jules from the Ford family?" Zack asked, shifting the topic. Moses responded with a nomittal nod, "Indeed, this city isn''t exactly our domain. Here in Lyhaton, the Ford familymands a certain deference." At the mention of the Ford family, a hint of interest sparked briefly in Nate''s otherwise detached demeanor. At that instant, Jules was escorted into their enclosure by the manager. His eyes flickered over Moses and Zack before settling on Nate. A subtle shift in his expression followed-something unreadable, a mix of emotions buried deep within. The three men in front of him weren''t the kind you crossed lightly-especially Nate, who sat quietly in the corner. Jules acknowledged each in turn. "Greetings, Mr. Seymour, Mr. Liam." Zack lifted his goblet in a silent toast before motioning for him to take a seat beside Moses. With a measured grace, Jules approached and seated himself, though his nces were irresistibly drawn back to Nate. A vague sense of familiarity nagged at him, yet the exact memory eluded him. At that moment, Zack offered him a ss of wine. epting it, Jules sipped his drink, his gaze inevitably wandering back to Nate. Nate reclined with ease, his slightly unbuttoned shirt revealing the defined lines of his corbone, which lent him an air of effortless allure and raw power. He exuded an overwhelming sense of control and charisma, demanding a quiet reverence even in repose. When Nate''s attention suddenly shifted toward him, Jules caught Nate''s cold stare and momentarily tensed. However, he faced Nate''s intimidating look with unwavering boldness. "That gentleman is Mr. Hopkins," Zack said. "Feel free to call him Nate." Realization dawned in Jules'' eyes. Whether it be Zack, Moses, or Nate, each belonged to a sphere far removed from the usual-the Independent Continent. It was vast and sprawling-not merely a city but arge stateposed of multiple cities. It held no allegiance to any nation or entity, nor to any global organization-it stoodpletely independent. The veil of secrecy around the Independent Continent was remarkably thick. Thus, only the upper echelons of global finance and world leaders knew about its existence. They said the Independent Continent was once home to four ancient families, but decades ago, a great upheaval shook its foundations. During this period, numerous powers observed eagerly, poised to exploit any vulnerability. Surprisingly, the internal turmoil settled swiftly, and the power dynamics of the four families were radically transformed overnight. The influence of the Hopkins familymanded immense respect, even among the senior leaders of the Independent Continent. Jules'' eyes sparkled briefly as he finished his drink in one gulp. With the arrival of additional guests, the ambiance became more vibrant, and a game of dicemenced. There''s an old saying that a happy disposition attracts good fortune. Considering today was the opening day of his bar, Moses thought luck would be on his side. Unfortunately, Moses was on a streak of bad luck, swiftly consuming every drink ced before him. Observing the unfolding events, Mosesmented, "Mr. Ford, tonight seems to be favoring you exceptionally." With a cigarette loosely perched between his lips, he gave Jules a significant look. Jules returned the nce with a subtle smirk. "Seems fortune''s on my side tonight." Zack let out a tauntingugh, eyeing Moses provocatively. "No excuses now! You know the rules, drink up!" "I''m ready for another round." After extinguishing his cigarette, Moses rolled up his sleeves, containing his frustration. "I''ve never turned down a drinking challenge." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 249 Chapter 249 A Performance Around them, revelry filled the air, yet Nate remained motionless, an ind of stillness amid the chaos. His attention drifted periodically to his phone''s screen, anticipation evident in his demeanor. "Nate, you haven''t looked away from that device all evening. Join the festivities!" Moses called out, his cor loosened but his gaze remaining astute and perceptive. Jules'' curiosity sparked as he turned to Zack. "Is he awaiting someone''s call?" Zack''s expression shifted subtly. "A gentleman''s heart follows where a fairdy leads." Jules pondered the identity of the woman who couldmand such devoted attention from Independent Continent''s formidable leader. A thunderous round of apuse suddenly erupted, drawing every eye in their private booth. "Mr. Seymour, have you orchestrated this entertainment?" a voice inquired. Moses rose with practiced grace, approaching the railing of the second floor. "Consider this merely the prelude." The gathering surged forward, eager for a better vantage point. From the bar''s center, a tform ascended, bathed in focused spotlights that illuminated several impably suited men. As seductive melodies filled the air, the performers began their calcted disrobing- first their jackets, then their ties slipped away... Corrine observed the spectacle, her eyebrows arching with barely concealed incredulity. The bar owner''s audacity surprised her, though she acknowledged these polished performers had masterfully enchanted their feminine audience. As their choreographed routine progressed, revealing sculpted physiques and culminating in an impassioned dance, the atmosphere crackled with electric energy. Even passive observers felt their pulses quicken. Female voices rose in appreciation, with Karina proving the most vocal beside Corrine. "A lifetime of propriety deserves such reward." Corrine stared at her friend, astonished. They had been friends for years, yet somehow, she had never realized Karina harbored such enthusiasm for male performers. Especially when the dancersunched into more suggestive movements-hips rolling, hands roaming-the sheer volume of the crowd''s screams threatened to shake the very walls of the bar. When the performers stepped off the stage to mingle with the audience, Karina seized the moment, eagerly reaching out to touch a firm, sculpted chest before yanking Corrine aside, her expression utterly serious. "Sweetie, I''ve just had an epiphany." Corrine''s confusion showed inly. "Swift movement forward leaves no room for sorrow-only fresh romance." "That''s rather excessive," Corrine remarked, smoothly declining a performer''s advances. Karina regarded her with bewilderment. "How do you maintain suchposure? Aren''t you tempted to experience this for yourself?" Corrine''s subtle headshake spoke volumes. Her standards had been irreversibly elevated by Nate''s example. These performers, while charming, paled inparison. Lost in contemtion, she felt Karina''s insistent nudge. "Look there! That man hasn''t taken his eyes off you." Following Karina''s gesture, Corrine''s gaze found Nate among the crowd. His ck shirt emphasized hismanding presence-a sovereign emerging from darkness. The sight sent her heart racing. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 250 Chapter 250 The Center Of Attention Nate had never expected to run into Corrine there. His eyes narrowed, a cold glint shing through them as he studied her. Corrine wore a spaghetti-strap dress that entuated her toned limbs, her delicate corbone drawing the eye. The fishtail hem skimmed over her long, slender legs, while the fitted fabric hugged her waist, emphasizing her perfect curves. With that stunning ensemble paired with her captivating face, she effortlessly became the center of attention, the gaze of every man in the room lingering on her. Nate caught the predatory looks directed at her, his dark eyes turning even more unreadable. His brows knitted together, his expression growing colder, as if frost had settled over his face. An unshakable dominance radiated from him, his presence alone enough tomand attention. Feeling nervous, Corrine spun around without a word, grabbed Karina''s wrist, and bolted. "Hey! What-What are you doing?" Karina gasped, nearly stumbling as she was dragged through the crowd. "We just got here! Why are you trying to leave already?" Before she could finish, two men dressed in ck stepped in front of them, blocking their escape. Karina''s yful expression vanished, her gaze hardening in an instant. "What do you want?" The men remained impassive as one of them spoke. "Miss Hond, my boss requests your presence." Corrine''s throat went dry. So there was no avoiding this after all. She inhaled deeply before turning to Karina. ¡°Can you get home on your own?" Karina gave a small nod, but just as Corrine moved to let go, she tightened her grip. "Where are you going?" "To see a friend," Corrine answered. Under the night sky, Lyhaton glittered like a radiant pearl, signaling the start of a dazzling nightlife. The parking lot overflowed with luxury cars, yet the ck Rolls-Royce stood apart,manding attention, much like its owner. He exuded an innate authority, a presence meant to be admired and obeyed. The men in ck escorted Corrine to the car, one of them pulling the door open before gesturing inside. "Miss Hond, please." Corrine hesitated, her gaze drifting toward the open door. Inside, Nate loungedfortably, his long fingers deftly unfastening his diamond cufflinks as he rolled up his sleeves. The dim lighting cast sharp shadows over his chiseled features, deepening the mystery that surrounded him. His eyes remained lowered, his expression unreadable. Corrine swallowed hard, willing herself to step into the car. A tense silence settled between them before she forced an awkward smile. "What coincidence..." The second the words left her mouth, she bit her tongue, regretting them instantly. What a pathetic opening line. Nate''s gaze lifted at the sound of her voice, a slow, knowing smile curving his lips. "Quite the coincidence indeed." Corrine lowered her eyes, chewing on her bottom lip. She had no idea how much Nate had witnessed, nor could she think of an exnation that wouldn''t sound like an excuse. A gnawing sense of unease wed at her, making Chapter 29 The Center Of Attention her feel as though she''d been caught red-handed. "Swift movement forward leaves no room for sorrow-only fresh romance," His deep, cial voice scraped against her heart like sandpaper, sending a chill through her veins. Corrine said nothing. Even with the noise in the bar, Nate had caught every word. The weight of his presence closed in, his towering frame casting an inescapable shadow over her. Corrine looked up, locking eyes with him, and her breath hitched. His gaze was an abyss, dark and consuming, offering no escape. A faint, dangerous smirk yed at his lips, the kind that promised consequences. 251 Chapter 251 The Grass Is Always Greener On The... Corrine nervously swallowed, struggling to formte an exnation. Then, a soft thump against the car window interrupted her thoughts. Outside, a couple was locked in an intense argument. Their spirited debate floated into the car, catching Corrine''s and Nate''s attention seamlessly. "How dare you watch some male performers behind my back!" the man said angrily. "Isn''t it fair? You admire women at bars; why can''t we look at men? Plus, they say the grass might be greener elsewhere," the woman retorted. "You need a lesson in respect!" Their loud bickering gradually receded, leaving a haunting quiet in the car. "Heh!" Nate let out a low chuckle. The sound was fleeting but enough to make Corrine''s heart flutter. She looked up, locking eyes with his cold stare, feeling her heart tighten. Nate moved closer, his calm aura surrounding her. "So, the grass is greener on the other side, huh?" Karina''s previous advice about moving on quickly to dodge heartache was one thing, but this grass-is-greener remark ignited something fiercer. Even Corrine, typically slow on the uptake, picked up on the undercurrent of jealousy in his tone. "Others may think that, but it doesn''t reflect my views," Corrine exined. Nate''s fingers gently grasped her chin, his intense eyes scanning her face. "It appears you do need a lesson." 0.0% Corrine''s eyes widened in rm. In the next instant, Nate''s lips imed hers in a passionate kiss. This kiss, filled with a trace of anger, forcefully nibbled at her tender lips. Trapped tightly in the small space, Corrine felt Nate restrain her hands behind her back. She had always been confident in her self-defense capabilities, believing she couldn''t be subdued without a fight. Yet, in Nate''s grasp, she found herself powerless, her movements stifled. "Nate, Nate..." she stammered, wincing at the sharp pain of his bites. "You''re causing me pain..." His fingers were mped firmly around the back of her neck, his eyes aze with a repressed longing. "Aren''t I enough for you?" "You''re misunderstanding something..." Corrine attempted to rify. She tried to adjust her position, but Nate''s grip on her neck wasmanding, instilling a fear that discouraged any sudden movements. Nate''s eyes bored into hers as he drew her hand to his chest. "Are you content with this?" "Yes." Corrine realized she was losing control of the situation. She was desperate to steer the conversation to an end. "What about here?" Nate murmured, his forehead against hers as he guided her hand downward slowly. "Are you satisfied with this too?" Forced to touch his firm abs, she could feel the heat of his body even through his shirt. Her eyshes fluttered wildly, and she cleared her throat, trying to disguise her disarray. "Yes." In a hushed, enticing tone, he breathed into her ear. "So, am I superior to the men on stage?" His breath tickled her ear, sending a wave of shivers down her spine, tensing her body reflexively. 42.4% 22:17 "Yes, you are," she answered. "Is that all you have to say?" Nate teased, gently nibbling on her earlobe, sending waves of sensation that made Corrine tremble, her heartbeat racing. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Meet My Boyfriend Properly Corrine instantly noticed a shift in Nate''s behavior tonight. Her gut feeling alerted her that he was close to the edge, signaling that it might be safer to tread lightly around him. He appeared like a tightly wound spring, and she opted to align with his mood rather than challenge him. As Nate held Corrine quietly in his embrace, he narrowed his eyes and let out a soft, indifferent chuckle. "Are you dissatisfied with me?" Frustrated by Nate''s continual probing, Corrine retorted, "Nate, what''s troubling you tonight?" "Why do you ask?" Nate responded, his smile chilling as it failed to mask the frost in his gaze. "What if the roles were reversed? If I had been the one disappearing into bars to ogle other women, would you overlook it? Would you remain unbothered?" Corrine remained mute. After a moment, she acknowledged that his actions might not bepletely without merit. Drawing nearer, Nate''s eyes darkened with a mix of desire and scrutiny as he focused on her lips. "Tell me, what do you admire most about me?" Corrine was startled by the question. It was a discussion she couldn''t evade. "Here?" Nate whispered, easing her hand from his chest down to his abs... Corrine''s pulse quickened, her body stiffening as though she had touched a hot surface. She instinctively wanted to retract her hand, but Nate''s firm grasp prevented it. Observing her flustered expression, Nate chuckled lightly. "You can''t just stir my emotions and not see them through. You''re responsible for them." Chapter 252 Meet My Boyfriend Properly Corrine found herself speechless once more. Nate softly lifted her face toward his and nted another kiss on her lips. As time melded around them, the charged atmosphere eventually dissipated, leaving a profound stillness. "Remember, you have the best in front of you," Nate murmured teasingly into her ear. Corrine stared at him, her eyes wide with surprise. It was hard to believe that someone who appeared so reserved and aloof could say such things. Nate carefully cleaned Corrine''s hands with a napkin, meticulously attending to each space between her fingers. Her wrists were sore, so she allowed him to proceed as he wished. "Next time, I won''t be so lenient." "Wow." Corrine''sughter was hollow, her smile devoid of warmth. She wondered why he hadn''t shown such leniency when he hadpelled her to assist him earlier. Nate caught the questioning look in her eyes. With a knowing smirk, he suggested, "How about we have lunch tomorrow?" Corrine remained silent, herck of response speaking volumes. "Feel free to bring your friend," Nate continued. Corrine''s eyebrow arched, a spark of amusement in her gaze. "Sure." Later, back at her ce, reaching out to Karina gave Corrine a peculiar, fluttery feeling. It was like introducing a boyfriend to her parents, filled with both anticipation and anxiety. At the same time, Karina was thoroughly enjoying her evening until her phone rang. She retreated to the restroom to talk. "Hey Corrine, what''s going on?" "Can you make lunch tomorrow? I''d like you to meet my boyfriend properly." "Okay," Karina responded distractedly, continuing with her makeup. But as Corrine''s words registered, she paused, her actions halting as she identally snapped her 22:22 Chapter 252 Meet My Boyfriend Properly lipstick. "Hold on, what? Who am I meeting?" Corrine reiterated calmly yet urgently, "My boyfriend." Taken aback, Karina paused, speechless for a moment. Anxious Corrine might reconsider, she quickly replied, "Absolutely! Send me the details, and I''ll be there." "I''ll text you the specificster on WhatsApp." After ending the call, Karina exited the restroom, only to collide with someone unexpectedly. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 You Won''t Find A Prince In A... Karina''s handbag hit the floor with a thud, its contents sprawling out. "Sorry," replied the man, promptly beginning to gather her scattered items. "Don''t worry about it," Karina said as she took the items from his hands. When she lifted her gaze to the man who helped her, Karina''s heartbeat quickened, and her mind went nk. "Miss? Miss?" A nearby waiter, noticing her phone''s incessant ringing, attempted draw her attention. Yet, Karina was unresponsive, her attention wholly captivated by the visage of the man from earlier. She spun on her heel suddenly. Her focus was directed solely at the men''s restroom door. On a sudden impulse, Karina charged into the men''s restroom. "What the hell!" "What is a woman doing in here?" "Damn! Is this not the men''s room?" As various shouts rang out, men adjusted their attire in haste and exited swiftly. Karina, however, paid no mind to the uproar, her eyes intensely focused on Moses profile. When Moses faced her, emotions surged within Karina, her bitterness rising and tears clouding her vision. "Hey, are you okay?" Moses asked, concerned by her swift change from joy to sorrow. He narrowed his eyes, half-wondering if she was an old me seeking retribution. As she collected herself, Karina forced a shaky smile. "I''m fine." Turning away, her tears cascaded, marring her makeup. The realization hit her hard; she hadn''t moved on from him... Karina''s enthusiasm for the game faded in an instant. She pulled out her phone and called for a driver. Under the glow of a streemp, she watched as a group exited a restaurant on the opposite sidewalk. Her gaze locked on Bruce, who leaned heavily on his assistant for support. Once the others had dispersed, Bruce made his way to a nearby trash can, where he began retching painfully. Karina watched, a perverse sense of relief washing over her, lightening her spirits. She couldn''t help but smirk, pulling out her phone to capture Bruce''s pitiful state. She quickly sent the photos to Corrine and a voice message, saying, "Just so you know, you''ll never find a prince in a dumpster!" Lately, the Ashton family had been reeling from one disaster after another. Corrine had extracted arge settlement from them, they had been forced to stop their hot spring hotel project, and now, their board members were threatening to pull their investments. Forced to salvage his family''s reputation, Bruce found himself attending numerous social events to mend fences. Normally, Bruce wouldn''t have bothered with these minor investors, but given the current dire circumstances, he couldn''t ignore anyone. That evening, he had managed to eat very little, and his stomach was now rebelling. "Bruce," called Leah, her voice reaching him from nearby. Bruce raised his head to see Leah approaching swiftly, her figure d in a nude pink silk dress. "What are you doing here?" he questioned, his expression tense as he shot a questioning look at his assistant. Caught off guard, the assistant remained silent, but Leah quickly interjected, "I insisted oning. The me is on me. You weren''t answering my calls, and I was so Chapter 253 You Won''t Find A Prince In A Dumpster concerned, I had toe check on you." Her voice trembled slightly, her eyes shimmering with the threat of tears, which lent her an air of tragic delicacy. The light fabric of her outfit, paired with her soft, understated makeup, entuated her delicate presence, stirring a faint sense of sympathy in Bruce. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Admiration For Corrine "Sweetheart, how could I ever me you?" Bruce murmured, drawing Leah close and tenderly brushing away the tears from her cheeks. "We''ve hit a few bumps with thepany. There''s talk of pulling out investments, and I''m working on smoothing things over." A flicker of concern crossed Leah''s eyes. "Is Cn Archer among them?" and involved in business, Leah had always Unlike Corrine, who was assertive envisioned a life on the stage and steered clear of corporate affairs. Bruce was pleased to address her curiosity. "He and a few others. I n to have them back on board shortly." That day, Cn had confronted Bruce at a charged board meeting, a reminder that Bruce needed to be more proactive about thepany''s stability. The current investments had been secured through Corrine''s efforts. These investors trusted herpletely, and there was always the risk they might follow her suggestion if she persuaded them to pull out, catching him off guard. Guilt shadowed Leah''s features. "I''m sorry. This turmoil... it''s all because of me. Without me, there wouldn''t be any misunderstandings or board issues..." "It''s not your fault." Bruce reassured her with a soft, understanding look. "We''re not ready to go public with our engagement yet, which means some difort for you for now." Leah settled into his embrace. "As long as your love is true, I can handle any challenge." A flicker of remorse passed through Bruce''s eyes as he held her close. "Leah, I promise you avish wedding down the line." Leah offered a weak smile, staying silent. Then, struck by a sudden idea, she looked up at Bruce. "I''ve heard Cn and his wife are quite devoted to each other. Perhaps she could be our way in?" 0.0% 22:22 Chapter 254 Admiration For Corrine "Cn was one of Corrine''s recruits," Bruce exined. "I''m not sure how she managed it, but his backing has certainly made things easier for Ashton Group." Bruce was unaware that his tone carried a hint of admiration for Corrine whenever he spoke of these matters. This didn''t escape Leah. She bit her lip secretly, her gaze dropping to conceal the chill in her eyes. "I''ve met Cn''s wife during some charity events. She''s organizing a charity auction soon. We should attend and show our support. It might just help us turn the corner, don''t you think?" A soft glimmer of amusement appeared in Bruce''s eyes as he grinned. "You truly are an invaluable partner. You alwayse through with strategies when we need them most." "Well, I am your fiancee," Leah responded, her smile radiating as she rose to give him. a tender kiss. Corrine stepped out of the bathroom just as her phone rang with a call from Karina. "Have you seen the message I just sent?" Karina''s eager voice came through as soon as Corrine picked up. "I''ve just gone over it," Corrine responded, casually drying her hair. She strolled to the kitchen ind and poured herself a ss of water. "The debacle at the anniversary celebration has definitely tarnished Ashton Group''s image, though it''s not crippling. Still, things won''t be smooth sailing for the Ashton family." The loss of five percent in market value and the southern citynd was indeed a heavy hit to the Ashton family. They might not have beenpletely defeated, but they were definitely left weakened. "After the revtion of Bruce and Leah''s scandal, the Ashton Group''s shares took a nosedive. The board members are unlikely to just let this slide!" Karinamented. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Making A Show Of Their Closeness Merchants consistently focus on maximizing their profits. When their profits started to plunge, the board members would immediately demand answers from Bruce. "What happens next depends on the Ashton family''s fate," Corrinemented. It had been a significant challenge to secure an investment from Cn. Cn was known for his rigid and conservative approach to both business and personal dealings. "Will you just stand by and watch this unfold?" Karina questioned, her voiceden with exasperation. "I''m always keen to seize an opportunity," Corrine replied with a chuckle. "Also, let''s not forget our lunch tomorrow." "Don''t worry," Karina replied. "I''ll try to head out early. It''s been ages since we went shopping together." "Great." Indeed, it had been quite some time since theirst shopping excursion. Their day began with a trip to a boutique, followed by a visit to a lingerie shop. During this outing, Nate called Corrine. "Where might you be?" Nate inquired. As Corrine noticed Karina showcasing a leopard print lingerie set, she turned her gaze away, slightly annoyed. "I''m downtown shopping with Karina." After a brief pause, she asked, "And you? Have you finished up at work?" "Turn around,¡± replied Nate. 22:22 Chapter 255 Making A Show Of Their Closeness Corrine turned and saw Nate standing in the hallway, immactely dressed in a ck suit. The suit perfectly fit his tall, authoritative stature, and his carefully tied tie added a refined touch. The gentle lighting softened his usually stern and daunting appearance, giving his reserved demeanor a hint of mystery. As she watched him, Corrine''s smile grew, illuminating her face. Nate disconnected the call and stretched out his hand toward her, his look one of hopeful anticipation. The gesture was simple, yet it carried a profound warmth. At that moment, Corrine felt an overwhelming urge to dash toward him and embrace him tightly. As Corrine started to step forward, Karina quickly tugged at her arm. "I need to use the restroom. Come with me." With a resigned sigh, Corrine acknowledged her friend''s impable timing. Before she could respond, Nate closed the distance with purposeful strides. Noticing Nate, excitement flickered in Karina''s eyes as she exchanged meaningful looks with Corrine. A touch of embarrassment colored Corrine''s demeanor as she introduced Karina. "This is Karina Brooks, a close friend of mine." "Pleased to meet you, Miss Brooks," Nate said, greeting Karina with a gracious smile. With an appreciative nod, Karina surveyed Nate from top to bottom, her gaze lingering. His presence wasn''t justmanding; his looks could give any movie star a run for their money. His brows were sharply defined, his eyes were deep pools that drew you in, and his prominent nose added to his noble aura. His features were wlessly defined. In a store full of women, Nate was undeniably prominent. Aware of the attention Nate was drawing, Corrine''s cheeks flushed with a mix of pride and embarrassment. ¡°Let''s move to the restaurant," she quickly suggested. 34.1% 22:22 Chapter 255 Making A Show Of Their Closeness "Sounds good," Karina replied. As they began to move, Karina instinctively reached to link arms with Corrine. However, before her hand could grasp Corrine''s arm, Nate had already enveloped Corrine in his arms. Karina looked down at her own arm, now hanging solo, her brows knitting together. She caught Nate''s subtly amused expression and the faint smirk on his face. Karina''s irritation mounted. Was he really making a show of their closeness right in front of her? Such childish and trivial antics. Despite her frustration, Karina couldn''t deny that his actions had ignited apetitive streak in her. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 A Quiet Contest As they sat down at the table, a quiet contest unfolded between Karina and Nate. Nate poured the coffee for Corrine, while Karina took charge of the water. He carefully prepared the shrimp; she elegantly put more food on Corrine''s te. It was as if they werepetitors in an unspoken challenge, each rivaling to surpass the other. Corrine picked up on the mounting tension and shot Karina a puzzled look. Her expression seemed to question, "What are you trying to do?" " With a nonchnt shrug, Karina faced Nate, her smileced with believe you haven''t made your introduction yet, sir." provocation. "I "Nate Hopkins, pleased to be known as Corrine''s boyfriend," he replied warmly, his gaze on Corrine brimming with tenderness. A cold sensation swept over Karina. Corrine wasn''tfortable with disying her evident closeness with Nate in Karina''s presence. She gently pulled back her hand and offered a soothing smile. "Let''s eat." Karina observed this discreet gesture and a smirk of triumph spread across her face. "Corrine, where did your rtionship with him begin?" Karina inquired. Her tone indicated that Nate was not as important as he might believe. After all, she had never heard Corrine mention him. Corrine''s expression tightened slightly. "It all started the day before I was to leave Bruce." That was intended to be her wedding day with Bruce. Left alone by him, Corrine found herself wandering in an unexpected storm. 0.0% 22:22 She was dressed in her wedding gown and seeking refuge, and a twist of fate had Nate''s car almost identally striking her. This fateful mishap set the stage for their romance. "You... him..." Karina''s eyes widened as she processed the revtion, her look darting between them. She didn''t expect that Nate was the one who had rushed Corrine to the hospital that day, nor was she aware that he was the owner of that particr suit jacket. "All this while, you kept this from me, choosing only now to disclose it?" Nate casually lifted his ss in a quiet salute to Karina, his eyebrow arched and a subtle smirk on his face. Karina was annoyed. The sheer audacity was maddening! Yet, he had sessfully vas maddening! Yet, he had sessfully orchestrated the entire unveiling. Karina finished her drink with a defiant tilt of her head and an arrogant air. Throughout the meal, she observed how carefully Nate cate He had even ensured that every dish was to Corrine''s liking to Corrine''s preferences. "Mr. Hopkins, what are your long-term intentions with Corrine?" Corrine''s grip on her utensils tightened as she awaited Nate''s reply. Nate looked Karina directly in the eye and replied firmly, "I ammitted." At that moment, Karina seemed to grasp his sincerity. It wasmonly said that dating without the prospect of marriage was mere fun. Nate''s demeanor indicated his serious intentions toward Corrine, aiming for a future together. Hearing this, Karina''s initial animosity toward him diminished somewhat. Karina spent the lunchtime watching Nate and Corrine closely. Her face held a look of restraint, as if she had much more to share but Corrine''s presence was stopping her. "I''m going to the restroom," Corrine said. 35.3% 22:23 Chapter 256 A Quiet Contest "Do you needpany?" Karina offered. Corrine declined with a shake of her head. "I won''t be long." As soon as Corrine exited, Karina''s demeanor shifted. She faced Nate with a grave expression and said, "Mr. Hopkins, my doubts about the depth of your affection for Corrine are strong. From an outside perspective, it''s hard to see the genuineness of this rtionship. She was deeply involved with someone for three years; they nearly married. But he left her abruptly. I''m unsure how you captured her affection, but here''s my plea: you''ve chosen to be with her; now be certain you can prevent any harm. Corrine might appear stoic, but she''s profoundly tender-hearted. A hint of kindness from someone, and she''s all in. Her aloof shell merely protects a delicate soul. She conceals her deepest cares beneath a veneer of detachment. Remember, don''t let her trust in you be misguided or taken for granted." Listening intently, Nate responded calmly, "I value your insights." Chapter 257 Chapter 257 What ce Do I Hold In Your Heart "Save your thanks," Karina warned, her tone stern. "Should you ever bring sorrow to Corrine or harm her, rest assured, I''ll make you deeply regret it." Just outside, Corrine heard the exchange and felt a sharp pang in her heart. Karina''s words touched the most sensitive parts of her being. Emotions surged within Corrine, bringing tears to her eyes unexpectedly. Yet, there was also a sense of relief mixed with the sorrow. Growing up in a troubled environment, Corrine had resigned herself to the notion that love was not meant for her. She had prepared herself for a lifetime of neglect and disappointment. However, Karina''s presence in her life began to shift that bleak outlook. The realization that she had someone like Karina, who genuinely cared, lightened the burden of her past miseries. Drying her tears, Corrine entered the room with a gentle smile, saying, "I''ve returned." The meal went longer than typical, shedding any stiffness of a formal engagement and instead, adopting the rxed tone of friends sharing a respite. But, like everything good, it couldn''tst forever. They said their goodbyes in the parking lot. After Karina departed, Corrine and Nate headed to their car. ¡°Karina''s quite direct; don''t take her words to heart," Corrine said. As Nate adjusted his tie, he looked at her quizzically. "Are you ying peacemaker?" Corrineughed lightly. "I''m more concerned you''ll hold a grudge against her." Raising an eyebrow, Nate''s smile grew teasing. "Shouldn''t you be worried about me 0.0% 22.23 Chapter 257 What ce Do I Hold In Your Heart instead?" "What is there to worry about with you?" Although she had only seen a slice of Nate''s true character, her intuition assured her he was never one to be easily overshadowed. Corrine''s tone warmed as she said, "Before meeting Karina, I felt quite alone. I''ll always support her. It''s best if you steer clear of her." Nate''s expression grew thoughtful as he leaned closer, his hand delicately framing her face while his thumb grazed her lip. They were inches apart, their proximity charged with the tension of an imminent kiss. "You really are remarkable," he whispered. "To defend her so fiercely in front of me- do I mean so little to you?" Nobody had ever confronted him so boldly before. Karina''s words, "I will make you deeply regret it," echoed in his mind. He had already treated Karina with utmost courtesy. Corrine raised her head slightly, her lips grazing his as she whispered, "I needed you to see how much Karina means to me." "And where does that leave me?" Nate questioned, his gaze intense, his tone hinting at ownership. Corrine blinked softly, her eyes conveying a mix of emotions. Nate''s touch shifted, his hand sliding to cradle the back of her neck, his fingers weaving through her hair to draw her nearer. His whispered, "Darling, what ce do I hold in your heart?" Chapter 258 Chapter 258 You Will Be My Wife Soon After a long silence, Corrine finally spoke. "Before we met, I thought I was the unluckiest person alive. But now, it feels like every hardship I faced was just leading me to you." Her words sent a chill down Nate''s spine, as if ice had reced the blood in his veins. Then, warmth slowly spread from his heart, reaching every corner of his body, awakening his senses. His heart pounded. "Say that again," Nate demanded, his gaze locked onto hers. But Corrine remained silent. Some feelings were too precious to be spoken twice. To her, the love she carried in silence meant more than any words ever could. Undeterred, Nate pulled her into his arms and kissed her deeply. "Please, Corrine, say it again." He yfully nuzzled her neck, his breath hot against her skin, sending a shiver through her. From the front seat, Matias muttered under his breath, "This is unbearable." After years at Nate''s side, he had never seen him lose hisposure like this. If word got out, Nate''s dignified image would be ruined beyond repair. "Sit up straight, Nate," Corrine scolded, trying to rein in his excitement. But Nate only tightened his hold around her waist. "Not until you say it again." Corrine let out a long sigh. The standoff continued, neither one backing down. Nate buried his face in the crook of her neck, his breath warm against her skin, sending 0.0% 22:23 Chapter 258 You Will Be My Wife Soon ripples offort through her, "Enough, get up," Corrine said, a hint of irritation in her voice as she tried to push him away. But Nate held firm, refusing to budge. "Not until you say it again." "Are you seriously skipping work this afternoon?" "Being with my wife is far more important, love." A faint blush crept onto Corrine''s cheeks. "I''m not your wife!" "You will be soon," Nate teased, his voice light but filled with certainty. Once Corrine was safely inside her apartment, Nate tenderly caressed her cheek. "I''ll be here to pick you up tomorrow evening." "Okay. Take care driving," Corrine said. "I will." Corrine watched him walk toward the elevator before she shut the door. She slipped into something morefortable and walked toward the bathroom. The warm water in the tub caressed her skin, melting away the stress of her day. At that moment, her phone interrupted the peacefulness with a call from Jacob. "Miss Hond, your invitation is waiting in your private mailbox downstairs." "Thank you, I''ll get it soon," soon," Corrine responded, and then ended the call. Leaning against the tub, Corrine let her thoughts drift as the heat from the water rxed her. Later, dressed again, Corrine descended to the mailbox and fetched a thick, ck envelope. Its ssical design and red wax seal bearing the auction house''s symbol signaled its importance. The famous auction house, Forreal, differentiated its invitations by ck, gold, and silver-each color indicating a level of exclusivity, with ck being the highest. Corrine held a ck invitation in her hand, a sign of top-tier status. She opened it, checked the time, and then headed back to her apartment. In a different part of the city, Leah finally secured her own invitation and made her way to the Ashton residence. Upon entering, she immediately felt the subdued, almost mncholic mood of the ce. Tracy,ing down the stairs, met Leah with a reserved smile. "Hello, Leah." "Mrs. Ashton," Leah replied cheerfully, presenting a package. "I brought this delicacy. I hope it pleases you." Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Rita''s Freedom "You really didn''t have to bring anything." Tracy gestured subtly to a maid, who moved swiftly to collect the items. She glided over to Leah, sping her hand with maternal warmth. "I''ve watched you blossom into the remarkable woman you are today-kind, thoughtful, and considerate. Bruce couldn''t ask for a better partner. He''s truly blessed to have you as his future wife." A rosy blush crept across Leah''s cheeks as she smiled demurely. "I just hope you don''t resent me. If it weren''t for my involvement, the Ashton family wouldn''t be facing this scandal..." Tracy''s voice turned to ice as she interjected, "You''re not to me for any of this. That maniptive Corrine bears full responsibility! She hasn''t just damaged your and Bruce''s reputations-she''s brought shame to the entire Ashton family. She seems to have forgotten who provided herfortable lifestyle all these years. Now that she''s found wealthy backing, she''s determined to crush us beneath her heel. Mark my words, people like her eventually face divine justice." In Tracy''s mind, Corrine shouldered all me for the Ashton family''s current predicament. Yet the family conveniently overlooked their own role-their insatiable greed and Rita''s revenge, leading to their current misfortunes. Observing Tracy''s venomous attitude toward Corrine sent a wave of satisfaction coursing through Leah. "Please take care of yourself. Don''t let this upset you further." She guided Tracy to the sofa, epting a cup of coffee from the maid before offering it to Tracy with a solicitous smile. Tracy savored a sip, exhaling deeply before turning her attention to Leah. "What brings you here today, dear?" "There''s a Forreal auction tomorrow," Leah responded with calcted gentleness. "I thought it might lift Rita''s spirits to attend." Tracy''s face brightened considerably. "How wonderfully thoughtful of you." 0.0% 22:23 Chapter 259 Rita''s Freedom Since the incident, Rita had been confined in her chambers, her istion breaking Tracy''s maternal heart. Yet with both Farris and Bruce holding Rita responsible, Tracy remained powerless to intervene. Leah''s suggestion presented the perfect opportunity for Rita''s reemergence. As anticipated, Bruce yielded to Leah''s proposal, and Farris found himself unable object. When Leah shared news of the charity event, excitement kept Rita awake through the night. After two weeks of confinement, the walls had begun closing in. Finally, she could reim her ce in society. Evening descended upon the city, bathing it in artificial radiance at seven o''clock. The convention center, Lyhaton''s architectural crown jewel, stood resplendent beneath the shimmer of countless lights. - In the za, the fountain performed its eternal dance, its waters twirling like an ethereal ballerina beneath the ever-changing illumination. A silver Koenigsegg glided into the VIPne with understated elegance. The driver''s door swung open as amanding figure emerged, his confident strides side. carrying him to the passenger A delicate hand extended outward, epting his assistance as a woman gracefully emerged, her movements fluid despite her towering heels. Her white suit epitomized sophistication, emphasizing an innate elegance and Though herpanion exuded an overwhelming presence, she matched his energy effortlessly, creating an unexpectedly harmonious pair. A uniformed middle-aged man approached momentster, addressing her with deference. "Miss Hond." 100.0% Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Live Off A Woman''s Wealth "Jacob, what a pleasure to see you." Corrine extended the invitation with graceful poise. Nate nced at the ck invitation, a knowing glint dancing in his eyes. After all, for the wealthiest family in Lyhaton, a top-tier Forreal membership hardly warranted mention. Jacob reached for the invitation, casting a fleeting nce at Nate as shadows darkened his expression. He lowered his gaze, masking his emotions as he murmured, "Thank you, Miss Hond. Please, step inside." Nate caught the subtle shift in Jacob''s expression, his lips curving into the faintest smile. He draped his arm naturally around Corrine''s waist as they entered, leaning close to whisper against her ear, ¡°Being your chosenpanion certainlyes with its challenges." The scrutinizing stares from onlookers had branded him clearly-just another fortune hunter living off a wealthy woman''s generosity. Corrine arched an eyebrow. "Having second thoughts?" "Never," he purred, his deep voice rich with seductive confidence. "I''m determined to earn your heart." A subtle smile graced Corrine''s features as they made their way to the exclusive privileges afforded to top members-private chambers and superior amenities that distinguished them from regr patrons. Corrine settled onto the plush sofa, lifting a delicate coffee cup to her lips while her gaze drifted absently toward the expansive electronic disy before her. Nearby, Nate reclined with casual sophistication, one leg crossed elegantly over the other as he propped his chin in his hand, leisurely perusing the auction catalog. 0.0% 22:23 Chapter 260 Live Off A Woman''s Wealth Though Forreal''s offeringsprised undeniable treasures, Nate''s interestsy elsewhere. His presence served dual purposes-providing Corrine respite while seeking someone specific. His fingers lingered over an image of a tiara, its dignified design showcasing intricate craftsmanship. Adorned with jade and an array of gleaming gemstones, the tiara was a vision of opulence. The golden base, encrusted with meticulously ced jewels, symbolized both power and prestige. And yet, despite its grandeur, it had never fetched much attention in past auctions. Just then, a soft knock sounded at the door before Jacob stepped inside. He looked toward Nate, hesitating as if weighing his words. Sensing the moment, Corrine said, "Speak freely, Jacob. There''s no need for secrets here." Exchanging meaningful nces with Nate, Jacob inquired, "Beyond the tiara, Miss Hond, has anything else captured your interest?" Corrine set her cup down with fluid grace. "I heard mention of a particr diamond." "Indeed. A 15.1-carat blue diamond," Jacob confirmed. "Thergest ever to grace the auctions. Truly unprecedented." Such rarity guaranteed fiercepetition at tonight''s event. Corrine''s attention shifted to the disy screen. "What remains in fund?" my Jacob produced a tablet with practiced efficiency, navigating to the relevant information. "Eight hundred million at present." "Secure the blue diamond as our priority," Corrine instructed with serene authority. After all, finding the perfect birthday tribute for her aunt Chelsea remained her primary objective. Jacob''s expression flickered with curiosity. "And regarding the tiara?" Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Who Isn''t Intrigued By Mysteries Jacob initially believed Corrine was there for the mysterious tiara. Effortlessly, Corrine tossed a grape into her mouth, her movements exuding a natural grace. Her eyes, bright and full of resolve, shimmered. "I absolutely need to have it!" "Do you like it?" Nate asked. Turning toward him, Corrine asked, "It''s a tiara of mysterious origin featured at a Forreal auction-don''t you wonder about its story? Moreover, if it were not valuable, why would Forreal feature it as the highlight of the event?" It seemed that the tiara might conceal some hidden mysteries. Uncovering such secrets would require someone driven by a deep-seated curiosity. "I''ll start the preparations," Jacob said. Corrine gave a nod of acknowledgment. As Jacob left, Nate closed the catalog he had been flipping through. "Do you enjoy solving mysteries?" "Who isn''t intrigued by mysteries?" A yful spark danced in Corrine''s eyes. Nate''s gaze softened as he looked at her, his eyes showing a warmth and affection previously unseen by others. He said, "I''m open to sharing everything you want to know." "I''d rather discover it on my own," Corrine responded, her chin resting on her hand as she watched the screen disying the event. The screen offered a sweeping view of the hall. Distinguished men in suits and women in graceful gowns mingled, the room filled with Lyhaton''s influential figures, giving it the air of a grand social gathering. Chapter 261 Who isnt Intrigued By Mysteries The hall radiated an extravagant luxury. Suddenly, Corrine''s attention was drawn to a few familiar faces among the attendees. Leah and Bruce entered, with Rita trailing closely behind. Bruce had be a prominent figure in Lyhaton since the Ashton family''s impressive resurgence, regarded as a burgeoning star with vast potential. His newfound status made him a sought-after partner among the daughters of wealthy families. Yet, his involvement in a scandal with Leah, the heiress of the Burgess family, during Ashton Group''s anniversary had tarnished his reputation somewhat. Onlookers scrutinized Leah as she stood beside Bruce, taking in every detail of her appearance. Today, Leah chose a champagne-colored strapless mermaid dress that clung to her body, enhancing her elegant silhouette. Her hair flowed down her shoulders in soft waves, subtly revealing her corbone. Her beauty drew many admiring nces, particrly from the gentlemen present. Quietly, she averted her eyes, masking her true feelings. The spotlight thrilled her, and she had quickly be the event''s focal point. "Leah, this venue is breathtaking!" Rita couldn''t help but marvel at thevish sculptures and the immense crystal chandelier above. Without Leah, Rita might never have experienced such opulence. She had looked into the Forreal auction, knowing it was an event for the wealthy and influential. Her eyes gleamed with excitement as she looked around the room, hopeful to meet her ideal suitor that evening. The event was decorated in a Renaissance theme, filled with golden adornments and fresh blooms, adding a regal touch that hinted at aristocracy. It felt like stepping into a royal banquet from the previous century. "Who would have thought an auction could be this borate?" Rita said. Leah, at her first auction, was slightly better than Rita at hiding her surprise and unfamiliarity with such grandeur. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Waiting To Catch Someone Leah''s lips curved into a faint smile. "Maybe it''s just meant to match the whole theme of this auction," she mused. ¡°Leah, let''s check that out over there," Rita eximed, her eyes brightening with interest as she gazed toward the preview area. She grasped Leah''s hand, attempting to guide her away. A sh of contempt crossed Leah''s features as she considered Rita''s ignorance. Had it not been for her pressing need for a proper reason to attend the event with Bruce, she would never have risked the embarrassment of bringing Rita to such an event. Masking her irritation, she cast a lingering nce toward Bruce. "We''ll be back soon." "Alright," Bruce responded simply. Leah apanied Rita through the preview area, her fingers trailing over the glossy pages of the auction catalog. Her attention gravitated immediately toward the blue diamond, its brilliance captivating her imagination. The mere thought of possessing such an exquisite diamond stirred visions of admiration and envy from others. How magnificent it would be to call it her own. As Leah studied the diamond''s image with unveiled admiration, Rita noticed her expression. "What is this?" she inquired. "If you''re fond of it, just tell my brother. I''m certain he would purchase it for you." "I was merely thinking," Leah responded with calcted gentleness, "that whoever possesses this diamond must be the most fortunate person alive, given its extraordinary rarity." "Then my brother absolutely must buy it for you. Just wait and see!" Rita dered enthusiastically. Chapter 262 Waiting To Catch Someone Leah responded with a nomittal smile, her thoughts drifting to tomorrow''s potential spotlight if Bruce were to secure the diamond at auction. As the clock struck eight, the auctionmenced. Zayn Swain, the distinguished auctioneer, took his position on stage. After delivering his opening remarks, he initiated the evening''s proceedings. Corrine, showing little interest in the preliminary items, reclined on the sofa while sampling fresh fruit. Her gaze asionally wandered to Nate, who sat across from her. Even in silence, his presencemanded attention as he idly held a coffee spoon. Detecting her observation, Nate lifted his eyes to meet hers. "What''s up?" "Are you waiting for someone?" Corrine inquired yfully, pressing a cherry between her lips, its juice lending an even more vivid hue to her mouth. Before he could respond, she corrected herself, saying, "No-you''re waiting to catch someone." His demeanor suggested not leisure but that of a hunter anticipating his prey. A shadow of amusement passed over Nate''s face. "You''re not wrong." Corrine blinked, momentarily surprised. She hadn''t expected him to be so forthright, so unconcerned with hiding his intentions. "A rival?" she asked,zily wiping the juice from the corner of her lips with her fingertip. "Or an enemy?" Nate leaned in slightly, retrieving a pristine white handkerchief. Instead of handing it to her, he carefully wiped her fingers himself. "Is there a difference?" Corrine met his gaze. "A rival means both sides take losses. An enemy? That''s a fight to the death." A slow smile tugged at Nate''s lips. His eyes gleamed with something unreadable. "An enemy, then." Corrine''s eyes widened at his deration. "Don''t worry," Nate murmured, his fingers brushing her cheek before he imed her lips in a gentle kiss. 22:24 Chapter 262 Waiting To Catch Someone During their exchange, the bidding for the extraordinarily rare blue diamond had escted from its opening price of forty-eight million to an impressive eighty million. "Miss Hond, would you like to raise your bid?" Jacob''s voice crackled through the inte. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 A Convenient Trick Corrine lifted the inte with deliberate grace, her voice carrying quiet authority. "Jacob, remove all constraints on the bidding." Her meaning crystallized-this extraordinary blue diamond diamond would be hers, regardless of price. Such a rare specimen transcended mere investment; it represented an eternal treasure whose value would only appreciate with time. Jacob absorbed her directive, a flutter of sympathy stirring for the other bidders. History had proven that Corrine''s desires inevitably transformed into acquisitions, and today would prove no different. He raised his paddle with practiced confidence, dering, "One hundred million." Other paddles rose in response, though their incremental increases of ten million revealed collective caution. From her position in the audience, Leah''s fingers curled into tight fists, her heart osciting between hope and trepidation. She yearned for the diamond while harboring fears that Bruce might withdraw from the escting battle. Perceiving her anxiety, Bruce enveloped her hand in his while raising his paddle. "One hundred and fifty million." This auction represented more than a mere luxury purchase or romantic gesture; it served as a calcted statement of the Ashton family''s unwavering financial dominance, a message aimed directly at their increasingly nervous board members. Despite recent scandals, Ashton Group remained an indomitable force. His bold bid sparked immediate whispers throughout the assembly." "The Ashton Group''s Bruce Ashton..." 0.0% 22:24 Chapter 263 A Convenient Trick "Their influence remains formidable..." The gathered elite of Lyhaton, well-versed in the family''s recent tribtions and stock market challenges, had anticipated a period of discretion rather than such an overt disy of economic might. But thepetition was far from over. After a brief lull, the bidding resumed, the numbers climbing steadily. "One hundred and sixty million!" "One hundred and seventy million!" "One hundred and eighty million!" "Two hundred million!" As the numbers climbed, Bruce''sposed facade began to crack. Despite its inherent value, in Bruce''s eyes, this diamond wasn''t worth over two hundred million. Besides, the family''s resources, already strained by their settlement with Corrine, left little room for such extravagance. Doubt clouded his expression as perspiration dampened his palm. "Leah..." he began uncertainly. "Perhaps we should withdraw," Leah interjected softly. Bruce turned to her, surprise evident in his features. She squeezed his hand, offering a tender smile. ¡°While diamonds may be eternal, our my life outweighs any material love surpasses even that permanence. Your presence in possession." Rita, unable to contain herself, interrupted, "Bruce, fulfill Leah''s desire! This is unprecedented-thergest blue diamond ever auctioned!" "Rita, other opportunities await us," Leah demurred, though disappointment shadowed her eyes. Bruce studied her expression intently before squaring his shoulders with renewed determination. His paddle rose once more. "Two hundred and ten million!" A glimmer of satisfaction danced in Leah''s eyes. She had mastered the art of strategic disappointment, knowing that the slightest disy would awaken Bruce''s guilt and inspire his unwavering devotion-a skill she had refined to perfection. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Focus On What Truly Matters In front of therge screen, Corrine''s eyes unintentionally caught Bruce and Leah among the spectators. Bruce''s efforts for Leah had surpassed her expectations. Corrine, however, was not one to bow out gracefully, particrly against those who had wronged her before. She swiftly grabbed the inte and signaled Jacob with a clear gesture. Zayn, the auctioneer, swept his gaze over the attendees authoritatively, pausing only to nce at Jacob before starting his call. "Two hundred and ten million. Going once." ¡°Three hundred million," Jacobzily said, casually raising his paddle before Zayn could continue. Zayn was left momentarily speechless. The room burst into chaos, filled with gasps and murmurs spreading like a sudden wave. Every head turned in Jacob''s direction, their expressions a mix of curiosity and astonishment. The crowd craned their necks, eager to see the big spender. Bruce was curious too. Bruce had set his limit at two hundred and ten million, never expecting someone to outbid him so dramatically. Rita leaned forward, trying to get a clearer view. She had anticipated seeing some mboyant tycoon; instead, she saw a in-looking older man. If it weren''t for his crisp suit and the jaw-dropping bid he had ced, he would have remained unnoticed. "Leah, who is this guy?" 00 22:26 Chapter 264 Focus On What Truly Matters Leah''s face tensed slightly. "Forreal categorizes memberships into three levels: top-tier, mid-tier, and entry. The top-tier members typically don''t attend in person; they send proxies." This meant Jacob was acting on behalf of a top-tier member. Rumors had circted that one needed assets over one hundred billion to be considered for the top-tier membership. That was merely a conservative estimate. Even if the Ashton and Burgess families sold all their assets, they still couldn''t match the financial power of whoever was backing Jacob. Only those rare individuals in possession of a ck gold card could rival such financial power. Yet, no one had ever been seen using one in public. Bruce''s hands tightened into fists, and he looked at Leah regretfully. "Leah, I''m sorry we fell short." "It''s alright," Leah responded gently, her expression soft. "Perhaps that diamond was never meant for us." Internally, however, she was furious. She resented that Brucecked the influence to secure top-tier membership. She despised the fact that there were people whose wealth dwarfed their own to such an extent. At the same time, in a luxurious VIP suite overlooking the auction, a man loungedfortably. His sun-kissed blond hair and the yful sparkle in his eyes illuminated his chiseled features, giving him an almost divine aura. Yet, the sly twist of his lips lent him an irresistibly roguish charm. He casually spun a bone ring on his finger, watching the auction unfold on the screen with the amusement of someone observing an entertaining spectacle. A slight smirk appeared. "The extremes people reach to showcase their wealth are indeed shameless." "Sir, should we investigate who they are?" hispanion asked, his buzz-cut hairstyle lending him a stern look. 22.26 ners The blond man raised his eyes, his look piercing even in rxation. "Remember this- don''t squander time on those of no consequence. Focus on what truly matters." "Understood." Forreal boasted a client database reputed to be the most secure globally, its protections nearly foolproof. However, for those who were determined enough, there was always a way through. But in this scenario, the effort simply wasn''t justified. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 The Enchanting Red-haired... As each auction piece found a new owner, the moment everyone had been waiting for arrived the tiara, the centerpiece of the evening, was finally unveiled. Silence enveloped the once noisy hall as all eyes turned to the auctioneer, Zayn, hanging on his every word about the tiara. Zayn only described the tiara''s look, skipping its history and origin. This wasn''t an intentional omission; rather, the tiara''s owner had not provided any historical details. Nheless, the air of mystery only heightened the attendees'' intrigue. "Presenting the final item tonight, a replica of an ancient tiara, renowned for its borate craftsmanship. We start the bidding at 60 million dors," Zayn announced. His voice resonated across the silent hall, sparking a fierce round of bids. Thepetition drove the price rapidly upward, surpassing 150 million. From his vantage point at the back, Jacob observed the escting bids with a mix of amusement and surprise. The excitement around the tiara was more than he had expected. The bids continued to surge as Jacob mulled over the unfolding scene. Meanwhile, Zayn, on stage, felt his hands start to sweat. The current bid of two hundred million dors had surpassed all expectations. Despite the stakes, Zayn kept hisposure, scanning the crowd and his eyes finally resting on Jacob. Zayn could see that, despite the intense bidding, no one could match the financial power of the person behind Jacob. In this gathering, many were just mid-level members, none a match for a top- level 22:26 Chapter 265 The Enchanting Red-haired Woman member. After several intense minutes, most had bowed out. Now, only three bidders were left standing. From the crowd came a bid, eximing, "Three hundred and ten million." "Three hundred and twenty million." "Three hundred and fifty million." The escting bids stirred excitement among the audience. Bruce and his group, positioned near the front, were visibly intrigued. "This tiara seems unremarkable. Do these wealthy folks not see it?" Rita murmured, bewildered. Leah''s expression remained calm, her gentle smile lending her an air of innocence and naivety. At Forreal''s auctions, dramatic moments and the extravagant whims of the wealthy were nothing new. Yet, the tiara''s climb to an astounding 350 million dors was truly extraordinary. Both the earlier auctioned rare blue diamond and the neenth-century diamond butterfly ne were known for their potential to appreciate in value. But this tiara? Leah didn''t think it deserved such excitement. Bruce looked over at Leah. "Do you know the backstory of this tiara?" With a subtle shake of her head, Leah responded, "Its history seems irrelevant, given that no top-level members have shown interest in it. Thisck of ds from them usually means itcks investment value." Herment was audible enough for nearby attendees, who nodded in agreement, persuaded by her logic. At Forreal''s auctions, the participation of a top-level member in bidding was a sign of the item''s worth. The absence of such interest typically indicated minimal value. Smug smiles spread among the audience as they grasped the situation, anticipating the drama that might unfold. Onstage, Zayn surveyed the room, his gavel poised as he reiterated the current offer, 41.6% 22:26 Chapter 265 The Enchanting Red-haired Woman saying, "Three hundred and eighty million, going once..." Out of nowhere, a captivating voice dered, "Five hundred million!" The attendees gasped and turned to identify the speaker. The bidder was a woman with striking red hair in a strapless dress, her presence radiating a bold charisma unlike the typical representatives of top-level members. Everyone was abuzz, eager to learn the identity of this daring woman. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Tense Standoff The red-haired woman faced the crowd''s intense stares with poise, her mysterious smile leaving her motives undisclosed. Zayn nearly let the gavel slip from his grasp, shocked, but his professional training quickly regained hisposure. He cleared his throat, steadying himself before asking, ¡°Does anyone have a bid over five hundred million?" Jacob confidently raised his paddle, dering, "Six hundred million!" Without skipping a beat, the red-haired woman said, "Seven hundred million!" Jacob nced over at her as she sat in his row, her smile brimming with challenge as she waved yfully. A slight crease formed on Jacob''s forehead. After receiving a quick directive through his earpiece, he confidently eximed, "Eight hundred million!" The bidding frenzy escted, shocking Zayn. While the typical increments were ten million, these two escted by a staggering hundred million each time. This was truly a disy where money did all the talking. The woman''s lips twisted into a bright smile as she called out confidently, "Nine hundred million." From a secluded VIP room, Corrine watched with a hint of chill in her gaze. "Looks like tonight might not go as you hoped," Nate said. With a defiant lift of her eyebrows, Corrine''s face took on an expression of fierce determination. "We''ll just see about that." She then reached for herptop, swiftly transferring a billion to her ount, ready for 22:27 Chapter 266 Tense Standoff the next move. In another VIP room, the blond man watched the bidding unfold with surprise. He mused to himself about the hidden depths of those involved. "Lyhaton does have quite a few powerhouses," he said quietly, his smile subtle and unreadable. "Yet, some still underestimate what''s ahead." His crew-cutpanion felt a surge of sympathy for the opposing bidder. His boss was known for always securing his desires. Going against his boss was a daring, maybe even reckless, decision. At the auction, the tense standoff between the red-haired woman and Jacob persisted. "One billion!" the red-haired woman announced confidently, her posture defiant. A chill seemed to pass over Jacob''s features, his gaze turning cold. This sum was way beyond what Corrine had allocated for the auction. Regardless of the red-haired woman''s intentions-whether spiteful or sincere-the bid now surpassed Corrine''s financial limit. His stare intensified as he looked at her. With a challenging lift of her eyebrow, the woman''s arrogant presence was unmistakable, even from afar. Zayn, momentarily caught off guard, quickly recovered, raising his gavel to ask, "Do we have a higher bid than one billion?" Silence enveloped the room. Zayn continued, "One billion going once! One billion going twice! One billion..." His voice grew louder, each word ringing with an eerie rity that filled the hall. At that moment, the doors to the hall burst open. All heads turned toward the entrance. A man with graying hair and a serious expression entered, carrying a tray that prominently disyed a ck gold card. The shock was evident not only on Zayn''s face on stage but also among the seated mid-level members. A whisper swept through the crowd. "Is that a ck gold card?" As the question hung in the air, a wave of disbelief swept over the attendees. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Winning A Lady''s Smile Through... The atmosphere in the room transformed instantly. The ck gold cardmanded attention, its intricate patterns interwoven with a perfect circle of wless diamonds-a symbol of unmatched authority and influence. The man presented the tray to Zayn with ceremonial precision. Zayn epted it, his throat constricting with nervous anticipation. Throughout his extensive career at the auction house, the revtion of a ck gold cardholder''s identity remained an exceptionally rare urrence. He discreetly dabbed at the perspiration gathering on his brow. "Would anyone care to challenge the ck gold cardholder''s offer?" His words echoed through the hushed hall. A heavy silence descended upon the gathering. While top-tier members represented the highest echelon at Forreal, ck gold cardholders-the supreme members-inhabited a realm entirely their own. These supreme members possessed the unique privilege of doubling any bid indefinitely, unrestricted by conventional limits. The red-haired woman''s expression tightened imperceptibly as she adjusted her earpiece, engaged in what appeared to be an intense consultation with unseen advisors. Jacob also discussed with Corrine, still processing the shocking development. "Miss Hond, a supreme member has entered the fray." Corrine steadied her internal turbulence, turning her attention to Nate. Her mind drifted to the painting she had seen at Evelyn''s ce. Though she had harbored suspicions upon viewing that renowned painting, the revtion of Nate''s status as a supreme member sent waves of astonishment coursing through her. Yes, he Chapter 267 Winning A Lady''s Smile Through Extravagant Means was the owner of that ck gold card. She lifted her coffee cup, using the gesture topose herself. ¡°You''re a supreme member?" "As the heiress of the Ford family''s chosen one, how could I allow you to lose face?" Nate''s eyes softened with affection as his lips curved into a tender smile. A gentleugh escaped Corrine''s lips as she pondered the serendipity of finding such a perfectly matchedpanion. Nate''s eyebrow arched yfully. "Allow me to handle what follows." Corrine lifted her chin with quiet confidence. "I''m quite capable of managing this myself." Without a supreme member''s intervention, she could stillpete effectively. Forreal''s auction rules dictated specific fund limits for each membership tier-top- tier membersmanded pools of up to 50 billion. Exceeding these limits resulted in automatic disqualification, as it indicated insufficient payment capacity. Supreme members, however, operated without such constraints, possessing the unique ability to continuously replenish their funds. "I wish to experience the joy of winning ady''s smile through extravagant means," Nate murmured, his gaze filled with tenderness. "Miss Hond, might you grant me that privilege?" Corrine held his gaze before finally allowing a smile to grace her features. "Miss Hond?" Jacob prompted through the earpiece, awaiting direction "I hear you," Corrine responded, her voice regaining its characteristic coolness. After a measured nce at Nate, she dered, "Given the supreme member''s involvement, we shall withdraw from the bidding." "A prudent decision," Jacob concurred, though resignation tinged his words. "We cannot hope topete against a supreme member." In another VIP room, malice flickered in the blond man''s eyes. The sudden appearance of a supreme member at this crucial juncture had blindsided Chapter 267 Winning A Lady''s Smile Through Extravagant Means him. Sensing the oppressive aura emanating from his boss, the crew-cut man drew a careful breath. After a moment''s hesitation, he ventured cautiously, "Sir, Samira asked if we should proceed with the bidding." Chapter 268 Chapter 268 How Can We Catch The Fish With a cold expression, the blond man turned his attention to the screen. A sly grin briefly yed across his lips, mischief sparkling in his gaze. "Proceed!" The red-haired woman, Samira Natt, acting on the instruction, enthusiastically lifted her paddle. "Fifty billion!" This figure represented the maximum limit essible to top-tier members. Under the auction''s guidelines, the supreme member was required to double any bid ced. Meaning, a counteroffer would necessitate a staggering one hundred billion. Could anyone justify spending such an amount on just a replica? Most of the attendees believed that even the wealthiest wouldn''t be foolish enough to go that far. Nevertheless, the proxy bidder dered, "The supreme member offers one hundred billion." A wave of disbelief swept through the venue. Filthy rich! The staggering bid shocked the wealthy crowd, leaving them stunned by the astronomical figure. The attendees murmured, specting about the identity of the bold bidder willing to spend such a sum effortlessly. To casually bid one hundred billion without hesitation! Inside her private suite, Corrine''s expression hardened, a cold determination in her eyes. "This is clearly a setup." Chapter 268 How Can We Catch The Fish They had baited Nate by pushing the fund pool to its brink, ensuring he''d pay dearly. "A supreme member, really?" the blond man scoffed, his look one of scorn. His crew-cut subordinate couldn''t suppress a grin of malicious delight. "Sir, whoever bought that tiara for one hundred billion surely walked into their own trap." Samira added in a low tone, "That''s the price of showing off." "Curious about who might be behind this?" the blond man asked. After a brief exchange of looks, the man with the crew cut responded, "Do you have an idea?" With a charming smile that enhanced his striking features, the blond man whispered a name. "Nate Hopkins." At that revtion, a knowing smile touched Samira''s lips. "Ah, so it''s him." Nate''s financial resources made the supreme membership at Forreal seem trivial by Repeated encounters with Nate had previously gone in his favor, yet this time, they had engineered a scenario Nate couldn''t just brush off. Corrine immediately recognized their scheme; it was clear Nate had as well. Yet, Nate''s participation suggested he hade prepared. "Without appealing bait, how can we catch the fish?" Nate mused, smiling knowingly at Corrine with warmth in his eyes. Corrine''s eyes widened momentarily. "You were aware of their scheme from the start?" "Of course," Nate replied. Locking eyes with him, Corrine''s gaze softened into a smile. "Is it that the seasoned hunter sometimes pretends to be the prey?" Rising, Nate adjusted the diamond cufflinks on his shirt. "You tter me, Miss Hond." Predictably, the auction where the tiara sold for one hundred billion to a supreme member became a sensation. Chapter 268 How Can We Catch The Fish This event sparked Rita''s curiosity, Who could possibly make such an extravagant bid without a second thought? She couldn''t imagine possessing such wealth, fantasizing about marrying a man SO wealthy. As this thought crossed her mind, a n began to form in her heart. "Oh, Leah, my stomach''s killing me; I need to hit the restroom. You and Bruce head on out," Ritained, clutching her abdomen and pretending to be in pain. Leah noticed Rita''s exaggerated act but yed along with concern. "Should Ie with you?" "That''s very kind of you, but no. If you run into my brother, just tell him I had to leave." With that, she quickly walked away. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 A Shy Blush Rita dashed through the corridor toward the elevator, only to be stopped by security guards stationed at the entrance. Annoyed, she turned back, muttering, "These VIPs think they''re above everyone else!" She then made her way to the restroom. By some twist of fate, as she wandered back along the corridor, she stumbled upon a man she admired. He was on a call with his back to her, but his perfectly tailored suit entuated his tall, dignified presence, exuding effortless elegance with every move. His reflection shimmered on the ss wall of the corridor. The lighting highlighted his sharp features-a distant gaze, a refined nose, and a faint smile that hinted at something deeper. Rita caught sight of his face and felt an odd sense of recognition, though she couldn''t ce where she might have seen him. Was it possibly in a dream? Exiting the restroom, Corrine spotted Rita, d in a ckce gown, gazing dreamily at Nate. At the sound of Corrine''s approach, Nate turned leisurely, his eyes naturally finding Corrine. Rita, mistakenly thinking she had caught Nate''s attention, felt a flutter in her chest and a blush tint her cheeks as she timidly said, ¡°Sir...¡± Corrine watched with a slight, sarcastic smile, standing calmly with her arms crossed. She chose not to approach immediately but instead watched the unfolding scene with folded arms. Meeting Nate''s gaze, Corrine arched her eyebrows slightly, signaling a challenge with her eyes-a chance for him to show himself. Chapter 269 A Shy Blush Despite the situation, Nate''s expression softened noticeably when he looked at Corrine, showing a gentle fondness and warmth. "Sir?" It dawned on Rita that the man''s attention was directed not at her but someone behind her. As she followed his gaze, her eyesnded on Corrine and her demeanor immediately shifted to one of hostility. "Corrine, what brings you here?" To be fair, Corrine''s simple white suit, with its high-waisted design, highlighted her elegant proportions and entuated her innate coolness, outshining Rita''s more provocative attire. The overhead lights cast a glow on Corrine''s unblemished face, where her red lips and dark hair only amplified her striking appearance. Meanwhile, Rita''s meticulously styled facade came across as overly contrived and somewhat tasteless. Rita''s eyes flickered toward Nate, catching him watching Corrine with unwavering attention. Jealousy red up inside her, feeling as though someone wasying im to something precious to her. Her first impulse was to position herself protectively in front of Nate. However, Nate, standing right behind her, said, ¡°I have a clear view, thanks." Ignoring Rita, he stepped forward to close the distance to Corrine. Rita, confused, tried to grasp the meaning behind his words. It was then that she overheard Corrine''s retort. "He''s saying he''s not blind and you''re not the one he sees." Stunned into silence, Rita''s face turned a shade of deep red as she red at Corrine. At that moment, an employee came over, carrying a transparent ss box that disyed the tiara recently auctioned for a hundred billion. The Mited Fleiress'' Return To The High Life Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Nate Always Caught Her Off Guard Rita stood frozen, her mouth parted in shock as tremors coursed through her body. Her wide eyes fixed on Nate as she was unable to process the scene before her. Matias strode past, his brief nce on Rita carrying unmistakable contempt as he reported to Nate, "Mr. Hopkins, all preparations areplete." Nate acknowledged him with a subtle nod, his arm draped protectively around Corrine''s delicate waist. ¡°Have you had enough fun tonight?¡± he inquired, his voice carrying a tenderness reserved solely for her. Corrine shifted her attention to Rita, her expression measured. "This gentleman possesses refined tastes that extend beyond superficial attractions. Miss Ashton, I suggest you abandon any misguided aspirations." Humiliation and rage burned through Rita''s veins as she challenged, saying, "Who exactly are you insulting?" "Why, you, of course," Corrine responded, her previously gentle demeanor crystallizing into ice as mockery danced across her features. "Though perhaps, Miss Ashton, you''d betterprehend a physical lesson rather than verbal wisdom?" Noting the hardening of her expression, Nate bent down to press his lips softly against her temple. "Why devote any attention to her?" "Because you''re impossibly maic to women!" Corrine dered, turning away with practiced elegance. Nate found himself momentarily stunned. The unpredictable nature of feminine emotions never ceased to amaze him. An indulgent smile graced his features as he swiftly pursued Corrine, enveloping her in his embrace. Rita remained paralyzed, watching their departure as her nails carved crescents into 22:27 Chapter 270 Nate Always Caught Her Off Guard her palms. Bitter thoughts swirled through her mind. How had fortune favored Corrine so generously? After departing from the Ashton family, she hadn''t descended into disgrace but instead appeared more liberated than ever. Now she had secured the affections of a billionaire. Rita''s jealousy festered as she contemted ways to separate Corrine from Nate. Meanwhile, oblivious to Rita''s machinations, Corrine studied Nate''s features intently, mild irritation evident in her gaze. "What troubles you?" Nate inquired, guiding her onto hisp. Corrine spoke frankly. "Your face proves far too distracting." Pleasure curved Nate''s lips at her admission. He caressed her earlobe, his voice earnest. "Why not make our rtionship public, Miss Hond? The thought of others admiring me unsettles even myself." When she didn''t immediately respond, his fingers traced a path behind her ear before ghosting across her lips. "Corrine, don''t you yearn to explore our connection more deeply?" The tender way he spoke her name sent her heart fluttering. A luminous smile bloomed on her face before she suddenly captured his wandering finger between her teeth. "Ouch!" Nate inhaled sharply. Though gentle, her bite sent electric currents coursing through him, converging at a singr point. "Release me," hemanded, his voice roughened with desire, dark eyes gleaming dangerously. Corrine met his gaze, finding herself drowning in those bottomless depths. Like a cautious feline sensing peril, she quicklyplied. In one fluid motion, Nate''s gentle yet firm hand imed the nape of her neck. He descended, iming her lips in a passionate assault. Corrine''s eyes flickered with mingled defiance and frustration. Nate''s ability to catch her off-guard never wavered. His presence enveloped herpletely as the fervent kiss left her breathless, her strength dissolving beneath his touch. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 You''re Not Quite Ready Yet Inside the dimly lit car, their silhouettes melded with the shadows. Corrine attempted to create distance, but Nate''s firm grasp on her wrist guided her into the corner, leaving no avenue for retreat. Hismanding presence surrounded herpletely. Corrine raised her eyes to find Nate''s face mere inches from hers. Their gazes intertwined unexpectedly, and she found herself drowning in the depths of his dark eyes, which zed with an intensity that threatened to consume her entirely. Her eyshes quivered with nervous energy as her heart contracted sweetly, thundering against her ribcage. The overwhelming sensations left her dizzy, her rationality dissolving in the intimate atmosphere. She yielded to his kiss like a drowning soul reaching for salvation. Just before reasonpletely abandoned her, Nate drew back. Corrine inhaled deeply, color blooming across her cheeks. His arms encircled her delicate waist as he gazed down at her with tender eyes, a subtle smile gracing his features. "Babe, you''re not quite ready yet," he murmured, his voice rich with allure. His warm breath caressed her hair and whispered against her ear, causing her fingers to curl instinctively. Corrine tensed, catching her lower lip between her teeth. "I''m sorry..." she breathed, her voice carrying a hint of roughness. Though her feelings for Nate tan deep,plete trust eluded her, preventing her from surrendering fully to him. Even surrounded by his warmth, fear lingered. She dreaded loss, but the prospect of 22:28 Chapter 271 You''re Not Quite Ready Yet abandonment terrified her more. Her childhood had been marked by too many departures, those closest to her leaving one by one, embedding a persistent wariness in her heart. "I should be the one apologizing," Nate whispered, his fingers threading gently through her silken hair. "I was too impatient." Corrine''s eyes flickered uncertainly. "You could have med me. It would only be fair to you..." "I won''t." His response was steady, unwavering. "I know why you hesitate. I see the weight you carry, the walls you''ve built. And I don''t expect you to let them down overnight." His thumb brushed against her cheek, his voice turning almost teasing. "Winning your trust? That''s my job, isn''t it?" His eyes traced her features, and for a fleeting moment, the guarded look in hers softened. "Love is more than just words, Corrine." Her breath hitched. A wave of warmth spread through her chest, tangled with an ache she couldn''t quite name. Guilt. Longing. Hope. She wound her arms around his neck, seeking refuge in the crook of his shoulder, inhaling deeply the scent that brought her sce. If only she had met him sooner... As Matias collected the tiara''s case, preparing to instruct his assistant to deliver it to Celtis Estate, Nate intervened. "Send it to tinum Apartments." Understanding dawned in Matias'' eyes. "Understood, Mr. Hopkins." Corrine''s eyebrow arched yfully. "You''re casually gifting me something worth 100 billion?" "Don''t you like it?" Nate turned to meet her gaze. Warmth bloomed in Corrine''s heart as her lips curved upward. "Don''t you consider it wasteful?" Amusement danced in Nate''s eyes. "If it brings you joy, it''s priceless." He had never beforeprehended the impulse to spend a fortune merely to witness a beloved''s smile, but now understanding dawned. And the feeling proved intoxicating. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 I''ve Truly Found A Treasure "There''s a situation ahead, Mr. Hopkins," Matias said, his tone tinged with a cool gravity from the front passenger seat. Nate''s indifferent eyes rose to meet the road ahead. There, beside a red Lamborghini, stood a man casually leaning against the window. A breeze ruffled a strand of hair across his forehead, highlighting his remarkably attractive features. The depth in his amber eyes lent a somber air to his otherwise striking appearance. With a dazzling smile, he made a yful gun gesture to his head, his arrogance clear and taunting. Unfazed, Nate''s gaze remained intensely on the man, his thoughts inscrutable. Corrine observed the blond man''s handsome features. It was a face that rivaled Nate''s in attractiveness. While Nate''s appearance was ruggedly detached, the blond man''s softer features suggested a character out of a romantic tale. Her gaze lingered briefly before she abruptly asked, "The fish?" This man was likely the one Nate had been searching for tonight, the very person who took advantage of the situation to set a trap. With a slight grin, Nate replied, "Brilliant as always, my love." Corrine''s eyes sparkled mischievously as she returned his smile with a radiant one of her own. "Are you frightened?" Corrine''s sharp wit and insight had been crucial in pulling Ashton Group back from financial ruin and securing its ce in the market over the past three years. "Your intelligence never ceases to impress," Nate said, drawing her close and softly Chapter 272 I''ve Truly Found A Treasure kissing her, his hand tenderly cradling her chin. "I''ve truly found a treasure." Fortune had favored them since Bruce had overlooked her. Her eyshes fluttered gently as she embraced Nate tightly, nestling into his neck, breathing in his fresh, earthy fragrance, and murmuring, "As have I." As they slowly passed the red Lamborghini, the window rolled up, and the blond man''s gaze shifted as if he sensed their presence. His cold, hostile gaze felt like sharp daggers, stabbing straight into Corrine''s eyes. With a slight frown, her eyes took on a subtle chill as she boldly returned his stare. The man seemed to be amused by her resilience, a sly grin creeping across his face. "Sir?" inquired the crew-cut man, tracing his leader''s intense focus, only to notice Nate''s car gliding past them with superior speed. Distractedly fiddling with the bone ring, the blond man instructed, "Find out who that woman is." "A woman?" Samira''s voice tinged with excitement, sensing a hint of gossip in the air. Nate, renowned for hisck of interest in women, was often the subject of whispers about his preferences for men. In the past, Samira attempted to charm Nate but her efforts were in vain. Silently, the blond man found a cozy spot tozily lean back, masking his evident irritation with a calm facade. The night was supposed to go smoothly, but Nate''s unexpected involvement disrupted everything. Eventually, he knew he''d have to confront Nate. A knowing look passed between Samira and the man with a crew cut, both choosing to keep their thoughts to themselves. At tinum Apartments, Corrine was seated on the floor, legs crossed, as she scrutinized the tiara before her on the coffee table. Despite its craftsmanship with fine jade and assorted gemstones, it held no unique allure. Upon ending his call, Nate turned to find Corrine donned in white gloves, giving the tiara a thorough examination. A fleeting softness crossed his face. "Notice anything unusual?" he asked, approaching Corrine and taking a seat next her. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 The Tiara''s Origins As Corrine faced him, her features remained stoic while she slipped off her gloves. "I feel like I''ve been misled." Disappointment was clear in her voice. She had anticipated the tiara to be an exceptional find. Yet, it now appeared to her as nothing more than a bad investment. Growing up in the wealthy Ford family, Corrine was more than just rich-she was a sharp businesswoman who valued real profits. Without the anticipated value and element of surprise, the tiara represented a financial loss. Especially considering the price tag of one hundred billion. Although the money wasn''t directly hers, the wasted potential still deeply bothered her. "It''s not a total loss,¡± Nate said, peering intently at the tiara on the table. Interest flickered in Corrine''s eyes. "Have you discovered something?" With a tender look, Nateughed softly and responded, "This tiara hides a mystery, one you''ll need to unravel over time." "Are you certain?" Corrine arched an eyebrow, her gaze intense as she scrutinized Nate. "Based on what I know of him, he wouldn''t chase after this tiara without good reason,'' Nate said, his eyes deep and unreadable. The blond man had driven up the price not just to get back at Nate, but also out of anger for his failed attempt to acquire the tiara. Corrine donned her gloves once more for a final inspection of the tiara, yet discovered nothing new. "I''ve had enough; it''s nothing but a headache." She removed her gloves and casually reached for a ss of water on the table, taking a sip. 00% 22:28 Chapter 273 The Tiara''s Origins Nate offered a small smile and caressed her hair tenderly, his eyes filled with a hint of sadness. "I may need to leave for a few days." At his words, Corrine nced up, holding back her disappointment. She set the ss down and asked casually, "For how long?" "I''m not sure," Nate responded. "However, I''ll return as soon as possible." Corrine gave a nod. "Take care on your trip." "Don''t worry." Nate bent down to kiss her. Before he could pull away, Corrine tugged at his tie, drawing him into another kiss. Her lips slightly puffed from their embrace, Corrine leaned into him and gasped softly. "I''ll be here waiting for your return." With a gentle hand, Nate cradled the back of her head, kissed her forehead, and whispered, "Rest well. Good night." Matias had been waiting downstairs for some time. He watched Nate duck into the car and signaled the driver to start the engine. Observing Nate''s demeanor closely, Matias hesitated before saying, "Mr. Hopkins, there''s been a development. Hell has vacated Lyhaton.¡± "What about the tiara''s origins?" Nate inquired. A moment of uncertainty crossed Matias'' face. Under Nate''s intense stare, Matias gathered his courage and replied, "Yes, the tiara was sent to the auction house by Miss Hond''s representative, Jacob." Nate''s eyes sharpened, his stare piercing like a dagger through the darkness. "Are you sure?" As he faced Nate''s formidable look, a shiver raced down Matias'' spine. He nodded seriously, "Absolutely positive." Silence then enveloped the car, heavy and suffocating. Matias sat stiffly, the tension from Nate weighing on him. Unable to hold back, he took a deep breath, paused for a moment, and carefully asked, "Mr. Hopkins, should we tell Miss Hond about this?" Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Corrine''s Cunning Nature Evidence suggested that Jacob had been hiding his true identity, all the while keeping a close watch on Corrine. They needed to take measures to prevent any potential threats. But when Matias voiced his concerns, Nate dismissed them, saying, "Let''s keep this under wraps for now." Matias was taken aback. He had always believed that Corrine''s safety was Nate''s utmost concern. Yet, before he could further contemte, Nate decisively ordered, "Arrange for our team to guard her." "Understood, Mr. Hopkins," Matias responded. Corrine had nned to use her week off to spend time with Nate. But an unexpected business trip had taken him away, leaving her to fend for herself. Shey listlessly in bed, passing the time by watching video clips. Then, sudden, sharp knocks at her door broke the monotony, each one more insistent than thest. "Coming!" she called out, throwing on a jacket as she left her bedroom and opened the door with a trace of impatience. Her irritation was evident when she saw Jules standing there. "What brings you here?" "Have you had breakfast yet?¡± Jules asked as he presented a set of food boxes, adding, "I picked up some egg tarts from Jennifer''s Bakery. They''re your favorite, still warm and soft. Go ahead, eat." Corrine raised an eyebrow slightly. "Did youe all this way just to bring me Chapter 274 Corrine''s Cunning Nature breakfast?" "It''s also my mom''s birthday celebration tonight. You didn''t forget, did you?" Jules inquired. "I have her gift ready," Corrine replied as she headed to the bathroom to freshen up. Exiting the bathroom, she noticed Jules examining the tiara with keen interest. Corrine rushed over. "Please, put that down!" Julesughed off her anxiety. "Is that really necessary? It''s hardly a relic." He observed as Corrine carefully ced the tiara back into its case. "I heard the news thatst night, a wealthy idiot paid billions for a tiara replica. I didn''t expect you to be that rich fool." Corrine was at a loss for words. "Be straight with me. Is there a hidden treasure map inside?" Jules asked, his curiosity piqued. He was well aware that Corrine wouldn''t make a losing bet. Given the huge sum she''d spent on the tiara, Jules suspected it harbored some secret value. Corrine took arge bite of an egg tart and responded with a t, "Noment.'' Jules didn''t push further. Instead, he sighed casually. "Well, about that matter you wanted me to look into..." Corrine''s interest was piqued immediately. "What have you uncovered?" Jules raised his eyebrow, smiling mischievously. "Noment." Corrine found herself speechless. Her faint smile sent chills down Jules'' spine. Despite her seemingly delicate demeanor, Jules was aware of her cunning nature. He suspected she had ns in ce that would make his life exceedingly difficult. Unable to contain himself, Jules finally answered, "I''ve reorganized the timeline of the entire incident and came across some leads. Remember the widely publicized shootout in Forestvale five years ago? That night, a group appeared, apparently searching for Chapter 274 Corrine''s Cunning Nature someone. They intended to ensnare their quarry in a trap, but their ns backfired disastrously. I''m convinced the individual who rescued you that night was their actual target." "And then?" Corrine''s brow creased with concern. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 What Was Corrine nning This Ti... Jules squinted, saying, "It''s a miracle I even found these leads. Myptop got hacked just because I looked into this." "I see," Corrine responded. A flicker of annoyance crossed Jules'' face as he nearly jumped from his seat. Suddenly, another knock echoed at the apartment door. Standing up, Corrine walked over and nced through the peephole, spotting Jacob. She quickly opened the door and invited him in. "Jacob, please,e inside." "Good morning, Miss Hond." Jacob offered his greetings with respect. Catching sight of Jules on the couch, Jacob gave a small nod. "Morning, Mr. Ford." "It''s been a while, Jacob," Jules said cheerfully, waving. "I''ve brought the blue diamond, Miss Hond," Jacob said, bringing out a silver briefcase. He clicked it open to unveil a ck velvet box inside. Inside the boxy the rare 15.1-carat rectangr step-cut blue diamond. "Thank you," Corrine said. Jacob returned the smile. "It''s part of my job." His eyes then drifted to the tiara on the coffee table, narrowing briefly. "That tiara...'' Wasn''t the tiara sold to the supreme memberst night? Why was it here? Could it be that the man with Corrinest night was the supreme member? Jacob quickly averted his gaze, masking his reaction. Sensing Jacob might probe too deeply, Corrine hastened to say, "A friend asked me to keep it safe temporarily." 22.29 Chapter 275 What Was Corrine nning This Time Jacob locked eyes with Corrine, his gaze deep and unreadable. "If that''s the case, Miss Hond, make sure it''s well-guarded." After a brief pause, he added, "I should be going now. Be well, Miss Hond." "Take care." Once Jacob had departed, Corrine changed her clothes before heading to Maple Grove Vi. Maple Grove Vi, a haven for political figures, boasted even tighter security than the most exclusive residential areas. The guards at the gate, upon recognizing the pass on Jules'' car, immediately allowed them through. Bruce had been busy running around for Ashton Group''s suspended project, hoping for a quick approval from the authorities. He had just left Clive''s house and bent down to get into the car when his assistant said, "Mr. Ashton, is that... Miss Hond?" Bruce''s eyes snapped open at his words. He sat upright, peering through the gap between the front seats to look ahead. He happened to see a ck luxury car drive by. The window was half-open, revealing Corrine''s captivating beauty. Why was Corrine here? His eyes narrowed, a cold glint in them. "Follow her and see what''s going on!" He wanted to see what Corrine was nning this time. "Keep a distance. Don''t alert them." "Understood." Jayden''s house had a better location than Clive''s. The white vi was surrounded by a garden full of blooming flowers, exuding a sense of warmth and liveliness amidst the coolness. Corrine knew that was all thanks to Chelsea, Jayden''s wife. 22:29 Chapter 275 What Was Corrine nning This Time "Mr. Ashton, isn''t that the house of Mr. Jayden Ford, the secretary general..." The assistant caught a glimpse of Bruce''s dark expression and swallowed the rest of his words. Under their watchful eyes, the car door opened. Jules got out first, and then walked around to the passenger side to help Corrine out. He naturally took the item from Corrine''s hands, and the two walked side by side toward the white vi, chatting andughing along the way. Bruce frowned deeply, his hand gripping the headrest of the passenger seat tightly. Was Corrine now aligning herself with Carl''s grandson? Although today was Chelsea''s birthday, she had been busy preparing all day since she learned Corrine would being. "Make sure the braised chicken wings are tender; Corrine likes them falling off the bone, but not too mushy. Prepare mango br?l¨¦e for dessert. Oh, and bring out that bottle of my treasured red wine from the storage room." Gregory Hoffman, the Hoffman family''s usually low-key heir, couldn''t help but chuckle at his aunt bustling around. "Aunt Chelsea, you''re the star today." "Be sure to show your best manners when Corrine arrives," Chelsea warned with a hint of admonition in her beautiful eyes. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 276 Chapter 276 A Humiliating Experience Gregory hastily snuffed out his cigarette, anxiety etching his brow. "You don''t really expect me to marry her, do you?" "Why not?" Chelsea responded with a shrug, her gaze fixed on Gregory. "You''ve known each other since you were kids, practically friends. And with my help, you two would be an ideal couple. Don''t you agree? Imagine how fortunate you''d be if Corrine epted your proposal." Her eyes shimmered with a mix of hope and wistfulness as she spoke. A visible twitch marred Gregory''s forehead. Contrary to what Chelsea suggested, he and Corrine hadn''t been close as kids. Throughout their school days, he barely acknowledged Corrine, mainly because she bore a differentst name and technically wasn''t a Ford. His aunt Chelsea, however, always favored Corrine. As the older brother of Callie Hoffman, Gregory frequently antagonized Corrine to defend his sister. During a school trip, he ended up with Corrine as his partner by mere chance. He intentionally left her alone in the wild, aiming to intimidate her and teach her a lesson. Ironically, he got lost instead and found himself ensnared in a trap, dangling from a tree all night. It was a humiliating experience he''d rather forget. Since then, Gregory had learned his lesson about crossing Corrine. He made sure to maintain a cautious distance whenever she was around. Chelsea''s current enthusiasm about matching him with Corrine was unsettling, to say the least. Could this supposed perfect match be a plot against him? Chapter 276 A Humiliating Experience Lost in thought, Gregory was startled by Corrine''s voice at the vi''s doorway. "Aunt Chelsea, happy birthday." Chelsea beamed as she approached Corrine, taking her by the hand and escorting her to the living room. "I''m thrilled you could make it." A soft smile yed across Corrine''s lips. "Gregory, join us over here," Chelsea called out, prompting Gregory to make his way to Corrine. "Corrine, this is Gregory. You two were in high school together. Ring any bells?" Corrine''s eyes met Gregory''s, a knowing smile touching her lips. "Ah, I remember a little." She spoke in a rxed tone that almost sounded indifferent. Gregory felt a chill run through him at her lightly amused look. He managed a forced smile. "It''s been a while, Miss Hond." Immediately after speaking, Gregory berated himself internally. Such a clich¨¦ way to start a conversation! It almost suggested he had been longing for her since their school days. Corrine regarded him with a grin that brightened her face. "Mr. Hoffman, indeed, it''s been quite some time." Seeing her smile, Gregory''s mind shed back to the embarrassing incident when he was left hanging from a tree. He quickly looked away. The group began chattingfortably on the sofa. However, their talk was interrupted when Corrine took a phone call from Nate and stepped away. Chelsea fixed Gregory with a look of annoyance as soon as Corrine was out of earshot. "You''re quite the talker around other girls. Why do you m up around Corrine? Show some spirit, won''t you?" "Aunt Chelsea, give me a break!" Gregory pleaded, his face etched with difort. Jules, lounging on a nearby armchair, caught Gregory''s pained expression and struggled to hold back hisughter. "Mom, go easy on him." He was somewhat familiar with the past incident. Though Jules and Gregory were cousins, he couldn''t help but think Gregory had only himself to me for his troubles with Corrine. He deserved it. The Jilted Heiress Return To The High Life The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 277 Chapter 277 Usurped The Affection Rightfully Hers Jayden''s arrival marked the start of the dinner. This was Chelsea''s birthday dinner, attended only by her closest rtives, making it a modest gathering rather than a grand affair. Jayden''s prominent political status meant that a more borate celebration would likely draw unwanted attention and spark harmful gossip. A simple family meal like this one was more suitable. Everyone enjoyed a warm and cordial atmosphere throughout the meal. Following the meal, Corrine brought out the gift she had selected with care. Chelsea''s face lit up with joy and a wide smile upon seeing the gift. Trying to contain his surprise, Gregory inquired, "Is that the blue diamond fromst night''s Forreal auction?" Corrine nodded. "Yes." Gregory quietly appreciated the grand gesture of wealth. "Clearly, generosity runs in the Ford family," a sarcastic voice remarked. That voice belonged to Gregory''s sister, Callie Hoffman, two years younger than Corrine. Callie and Corrine had a history of rivalry, both open and in secret, stretching back years. Gregory''s expression darkened slightly, his eyes shing with brief irritation. "It''s Aunt Chelsea''s birthday. Let''s all get along." "Why do you always take her side, Gregory? Remember, I am your actual family!" Callie''s tone sharpened on the words "actual family". Her statement wasn''t just for Gregory; it was also a jab at Chelsea. Chelsea was Callie''s aunt by blood, but she tended to show favoritism toward Corrine. Chapter 277 Usurped The Affections Rightly Hers Not just Chelsea, it seemed to Callie that her whole family''s preference leaned unfairly toward Corrine. Convinced that Corrine had usurped the affection rightfully hers, Callie had harbored resentment for years. Herments instantly charged the dinner''s atmosphere with tension. Callie''s remarks were clearly aimed at Corrine, and Jayden, visibly irritated, swiftly came to her defense. "Corrine belongs to the Ford family." He implied that Corrine''s presence at Chelsea''s birthday dinner was because she was a Ford and Jayden''s niece, not because of any obligation to the Hoffmans. His voice was calm, yet it carried a distinct edge. Callie had always been afraid of Jayden. Seeing his subtle anger, Callie sat quietly in her seat, her face ashen. In that moment, Jules let out a softugh. "Callie, nobody forced you to be here. Now that you''vee, try to enjoy the evening instead of causing yourself distress." Her attempt to humiliate Corrine publicly was a clear provocation. Callie knew that Jules was always quick to support Corrine. Frustration evident, she balled her hands into fists, struggling to contain her upset. Feeling the tension escte, Gregory rose to smooth things over. "Aunt Chelsea, please forgive Callie. She''s still young and doesn''t always understand the impact of her words." Considering Callie was her niece, Chelsea preferred not to make things difficult for her. Chelsea then redirected attention away from the dispute, signaling for the desserts to be served. As they settled into the sofas for casual conversation, Chelsea brought up a charity auction dinner nned by Cn''s wife. "Cn has rented a yacht for the event, and we''re supposed to stay overnight. Corrine,e along with me; it would be nice to havepany," Chelsea said. This invitation made Callie''s frown deepen. Keepingpany, just the two of them? What about Callie herself? Chapter 277 Usurped The Affection Rightfully Hers Jealousy tinged her voice. "Aunt Chelsea, what about me? Isn''t it unfair to leave me out?" "Knock it off," Gregory warned, his voice low. Callie tilted her head defiantly. "Why should I listen to you..." She was interrupted by the butler, who entered briskly. "Mrs. Ford, Miss Hond has brought an additional gift for you." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 278 Chapter 278 An Additional Gift Corrine looked slightly confused. When had she prepared an additional gift for her aunt? Soon after, the butler returned, holding a red box. "What''s this, Corrine?" Chelsea asked, eyeing the box that resembled a case for jewelry. Corrine was at a loss for words, biting her lip in uncertainty, when Matias, who had just shown up, intervened. "Mrs. Ford, this sapphire ne from Miss Hond dates back to 1960. It matches the blue diamond she recently acquired for you,pleting the set." The charm of fine jewelry was irresistible, and even Chelsea, used to luxury, looked amazed. "Is this the set from the Helos auction?" Matias replied confidently, "Yes, it is." Initially baffled by the surprise gift, Corrine''s confusion cleared upon seeing Matias. "This is incredibly generous, Corrine. There''s no need for such extravagant gifts." Chelsea marveled at the jewelry, her eyes sparkling with joy. Corrine cast her eyes downward. She had merely talked about attending her aunt''s birthday. She hadn''t expected Nate to arrange for such an opulent gift under her name. "If that will be all, I should be going," Matias said, nodding to Corrine before making his exit. Once the jewelry was safely stored, Chelsea excitedly suggested a game of cards. Corrine sat at the card table, her thoughts drifting elsewhere. During a break, she pulled out her phone and messaged Nate. "Thank generosity." you for your He responded promptly, "Just expressing my best wishes in a small way." Reading his message, a spark appeared in Corrine''s eyes as she quickly replied, "That''s quitevish for a small token." Chapter 278 An Additional Gift Nate responded, "As your man, I have to ensure you never appear less than capable." Corrine fought to keep her expression neutral, though a smile nearly escaped. Callie, from across the table, misread Corrine''s restraint for arrogance and scoffed, "So, having a bit of money makes you better than us?" Chelsea, without hesitation, yed her card on the table. "Callie, are you really trying to spoil my evening on purpose?" Though Chelsea spoke softly, her words cut sharply. "Aunt, I was just..." "You and Gregory should head home now; it''s gettingte, and your parents will be worried," Chelsea said firmly, her face devoid of emotion. Callie''s lip quivered slightly, her eyes clouding with annoyance. "Alright, I''m out of here!" She stood up abruptly, gathered her belongings, and left the room with a dramatic ir. Gregory, not wasting a moment, grabbed his coat and followed Callie out. Once the Hoffman siblings were gone, everyone resettled in the living room to enjoy some coffee and light conversation. "Corrine, did you give any thought to what we discussed earlier?" Chelsea inquired with down. a warm smile, setting her coffee cup Corrine paused, and then realized Chelsea was talking about the invite to Cn''s charity event and the overnight stay. "Absolutely," Corrine answered. Chelsea''s expression lit up with delight at her confirmation. Just then, Jayden, looking intrigued, chimed in, "Jules mentioned you''re seeing someone?" Suddenly, all attention in the room shifted to Corrine. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 279 Chapter 279 What In The World Was Happening Chelsea''s face changed suddenly, filled with deep sadness, as if she had lost something precious to an unknown rival. Corrine raised her eyes to meet theirs, epting that concealing the truth was no longer an option. She responded with a silent nod. A hint of concern etched Jayden''s features, his look piercing. "When will him to us?" you introduce "He''s currently away on business, so it''s not a good time," Corrine exined. Maintaining eye contact, Jayden responded in a steady yet sharp voice, "Corrine, remember you''re still young. Be careful not to be misled." A nagging suspicion crossed Corrine''s mind that Jayden might be privy to more details than he revealed. Since he chose not to speak directly, she decided to y innocent. "Got it." Looking toward the window, Chelsea''s face was marked by worry. "It''ste, Corrine. Why don''t you spend the night?" Corrine shook her head, intending to speak with Nateter. "There are a few things I need to handle tonight. Maybe another time." "Take care on your way home, then." Chelsea rose to walk Corrine to the door, apanying her out. Standing by Corrine as she prepared to leave, Chelsea added a reminder for Jules. "Ensure Corrine gets home safely, then return immediately. You''re an adult, Jules. Being too close to Corrine could affect her reputation." Jules sighed. Chapter 279 What In The World Was Happening As he opened the car door, Jules narrowed his eyes toward a distant path, a cold glint appearing briefly. Noticing his pause, Corrine asked, "Is something wrong?" She followed his gaze and noticed a car lurking in the shadows. The license te was hidden, but the model of the car was distinctly visible. Herughter was quiet, tinged with a hint of sarcasm as she said, "Let''s go." Once Jules sat in the driver''s seat, he asked, "Is that the fool from the Ashton family?" With a raised eyebrow and a knowing half-smile, Corrine conveyed more than words could. Meanwhile, inside the hidden car, Bruce was momentarily frozen, lost deep in thought. Only when the ck car vanished did he begin to regain his senses. The shock felt like a sudden dunk into icy water, causing his entire body to shiver. His face paled as confusion filled his mind, leaving him grasping for rity. Things only seemed to get moreplicated for him. How did Corrine have connections with the Ford family? The prestige of Jayden was no secret, and Chelsea, a famed socialite, held Corrine in high regard, even escorting her personally. What in the world was happening? And now, Jules, Carl''s grandson, was driving Corrine? Known as the wealthiest in Lyhaton, the Ford family''s stature was intimidating. Jules, nicknamed the Crown Prince by those in their private circles, certainly lived up to that title. Although Jules didn''t socialize much, his background and achievements were far from simple. Enlisting at eighteen, he climbed to lieutenant by twenty and colonel by twenty- four, the youngest ever. Following his military career, he established Blue Core Technology, which soared to prominence in the tech industry. With such a distinguished profile, he wasn''t one to mingle with just anybody. Chapter 279 What In The World Was Happening Yet, here he was, reduced to carrying Corrine''s bag and driving her around, Bruce couldn''t shake the feeling that he was missing a vital piece of the puzzle. The harder he tried to grasp the situation, the more elusive the answers became, He massaged his temples, overwhelmed, andmanded his assistant in a stern tone, "Drive me back to the Ashton residence." The Jilted Heiress'' Return To The High Life 4 The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 280 Chapter 280 It Lasted The Entire Day After his visit to Farris, Mird bumped into Bruce, who had just arrived from outside. "You''ve returned, Bruce." Bruce nodded in response. ¡°Grandpa is asleep, isn''t he?" "Yes, he is," Mird responded. "He''s getting older and his health is on the decline. It''s natural for him to struggle sometimes." The Ashton family seemed cursed with bad luck ever since Corrine''s departure. Bruce tightened his lips. "Cn''s wife is hosting a charity event soon. I''ll make sure to ease his concerns so that Grandpa doesn''t have to fret." "You have our full support," Mird said, patting him on the shoulder. "Your grandfather sees great potential in you. That''s why he entrusted you with our family''s legacy, right?" Bruce responded with a distracted nod. Noticing his son''s weariness, Mird suggested, "It''ste. Why don''t you get some sleep?" "Okay," Bruce replied. As Mird walked away, Bruce hesitated before calling out, "Dad, has Grandpa said anything about Corrine recently?" Mird was visibly surprised. "Corrine? Is there something I should know?" Mird clearly remembered thest time Corrine made an outrageous demand, leaving a bad impression. Just hearing her name now made him uneasy. Bruce offered a strained smile. "Nothing important. I''m just tired. Good night, Dad." He then made his way upstairs. . Bruce had once believed he could easily manage Corrine. Yet, the evening''s events had deeply unsettled him. Leaning against the window, he smoked in silence for a long time before calling a private Chapter 280 1 Lasted The Entire Day investigator. "I need details on Corrine Hond. The more thorough, the better." Corrine arrived back at her apartment and quickly took a shower, nning to speak with Nate. He initiated the call before she could. Nate''s face, both captivating andmanding, held a striking charm with its sharp features and deep, mysterious eyes that seemed to hide countless secrets. His smile, radiant like moonlight reflecting on water, was effortlessly charming. Yet, when his smile faded, his face took on a distant, starlike quality, both remote and intriguing. It was a face that could easily make someone fall in love at first sight. "Still up?" they both asked at the same moment. A brief pause ensued, during which Corrine found herself smiling unwittingly. Then, after a moment of quiet, Nate''s voice, warm and inviting, filled the silence. "I''ve been thinking about you." Corrine snuggled deeper into her nket, her smile fading as she noticed the weariness in his eyes. "You look tired; you should sleep." "Don''t you miss me?" "Less than you might think," she replied yfully, keeping her true feelings hidden. "After all, it hasn''t even been a full day since west saw each other." "I thought about you only once today," Nate said, "but itsted the entire day." His words, casual yet intense, sent a thrill through her. "How am I supposed to handle your ttery?" she whispered. Nate''s lips curled into a knowing smile. "This isn''t mere ttery. These are sincere words from my heart." Caught off guard, Corrine was left speechless by his deration. In the ensuing silence, a distant plea for mercy was audible from Nate''s background. Corrine''s expression grew concerned. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 281 Chapter 281 No One Would Believe That Nate had braced himself for Corrine''s reaction to the unsettling cry in the background, rehearsing his excuses. Unexpectedly, Corrine chose silence instead, offering only a gentle reminder. "Make sure you eat regrly." "In theing days, I''ll be very busy. It''s likely I won''t see your messages, but don''t worry. I''ll return home as soon as possible," Nate exined. "Alright." Corrine tightened her grip on the nket, her eyes peeking out. "Goodnight." "Goodnight to you too." Corrine turned to lie t on her back after the call, gazing up at the ceiling vacantly. She knew the distant cry for mercy was real, not a figment of her imagination. Despite this, she couldn''t help but rationalize that if Nate was involved in something harsh, the other person must have crossed a line. That evening, Corrine dreamed of a night from five years earlier, a chaotic scene filled with gunfire and panicked voices, the air heavy with the scent of blood. Amidst the chaos, she felt thefort of a warm embrace. A voice whispered to her, "Don''t be scared..." Surrounded by shadows, the man''s face remained elusive to Corrine. She strained to see him clearly, but his features were just beyond her reach. Her dream was abruptly interrupted by the piercing sound of her phone. Reaching out half-asleep, Corrine grabbed the phone. Karina''s urgent tone filled her ear immediately after she answered. "Corrine, I need your help." Karina''s relentless calls soon had Corrine out of bed and on her way to a mall. With a charity event just days away, Karina was in a frenzy to find the perfect dress for the event hosted by Cn''s wife. "Wasn''t there one on order from Pinecrest?" Corrine couldn''t help but yawn. "Their delivery got held up," Karina replied, her eyes gleaming with a hint of intrigue as she noticed Corrine''s exhaustion. "Sounds like you had a wild night?" Corrine fixed her with a stern look. "Your shenanigans had me up tweaking design drafts. all night." Karina dismissed her with a roll of her eyes. "Sounds like a missed opportunity for fun!" "Lately, you''ve been surprisingly yful smirk. "Aren''t you taking behaved," Corrine teased, her lips curling into a them the world?" You dashing young acquaintances out anymore to show With a pretend look of shock, Karina responded, "Corrine, I''m the definition of a properdy-pure and untarnished. Please, let''s not ruin my good name." Corrine''s smile widened slightly. "As if anyone would buy that." Their banter continued as they entered a boutique. With her arms crossed, Corrine scrutinized the dresses disyed before her. Her attention shifted abruptly to a luxurious men''s suit. The ck fabric, adorned with embroidered suns, moons, and stars, was subtly ented with obsidian, adding a striking depth to the design. Upon seeing the suit, an image of Nate shed across her mind. Its calm and restrained elegance suited him perfectly. Realizing she had never gifted anything to Nate, Corrine pondered over the suit. "Ma''am, this suit is a unique piece, a global debut here in Lyhaton," a sales assistant brightly. Corrine nodded. Perfectly unique, much like him. "I''d like to..." Chapter 281 No One Would Believe That Before Corrine could finish, a decisive voice interjected from behind her, "I''ll take this suit." "Loved this novel? Join our Redditmunity to share your thoughts and find more exciting stories! []" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 282 Chapter 282 Can You Tolerate This Following the voice, a figure gently nudged Corrine aside and stood before the exquisite suit. The interloper, shing a courteous smile, said to the sales assistant, "Please wrap this up for me." A crease formed between Corrine''s eyebrows, her demeanor chilling noticeably. Upon noticing Corrine, Leah''s initial shock quickly gave way to a fleeting expression of panic. "Miss Hond." A smirk yed on Corrine''s lips at Leah''s clumsy acting. She was quite the actress, wasn''t she? Next to Leah, Rita struggled to mask her envy, murmuring, "Talk about rotten luck." Ignoring their reactions, Corrine said coldly and firmly, "Wrap this one for me." "Right away, please hold on," the sales assistant responded cheerfully. This sale was significant-the most expensive item in the shop-promising a hefty bonus for the month. most the The prospect brought a gleam of delight to the assistant''s face. Leah hurriedly called out, "Just one second!" She faced Corrine with earnest desperation. "Miss Hond, I truly apologize, but I intended to purchase this for Bruce as a present. I''m willing to pay twice the price..." "No!" Corrine replied coldly. Rita''s expression darkened with annoyance. "Corrine, you''re overstepping!" Corrine, uninterested in further discussion, turned back to the assistant with an unwavering tone. "Please, wrap it up." The sales assistant agreed, still smiling warmly. Unexpectedly, Rita stepped in front of the assistant, blocking her path aggressively. "Can''t you see or hear? We were here first, so why is she getting it?" "I''m sorry, but she was actually here before you," the sales assistant exined. With a sneer, Rita''s tone turned threatening. "You realize who you''re dealing with, right? Cross us, and you''ll deeply regret it." Fear shed across the sales assistant''s face, turning her visibly pale. In a ce as high-end as Modern Square, offending someone with power could mean the end of her career. The escting situation caught the attention of the store manager, who hurried over. Recognizing Leah and Rita, she greeted them with enthusiasm, saying, "Ah, Miss Burgess, Miss Ashton!" She then gestured for the sales assistant to step back. Rita, seeing a familiar face in the manager, instructed confidently, "Perfect timing. Pack this up for me." Without hesitation, the manager responded, "Of course, but please wait in our VIP lounge. I''ll have it brought to you shortly." As the manager stepped forward, Corrine''s hand shot out to grasp her wrist, her tone steady yet assertive. "Shouldn''t we honor the firste, first-served policy?" The manager paused, sizing Corrine up with a prolonged, scrutinizing gaze. It seemed she was judging Corrine''s worth by her appearance. Upon finding nothing that impressed her, the manager smirked dismissively. "This piece is a one-of-a-kind global limited edition and quite costly. I doubt it''s within your budget." Her voice was filled with scorn. Corrine nced around and caught sight of Karina who was standing not far away. Karina was looking at Corrine with a yful glint in her eyes, as if Karina was saying, "Can you tolerate this?" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 283 Chapter 283 The Store Manager''s Decision Corrine shifted her focus to the store manager with aposed expression. "Imagine if everyone judged on appearances like you do, Modern Square would be out of business before you know it." Her words carried a clear note of defiance. "How dare you use me of judging people by their looks?" the manager retorted, sneering as she brushed Corrine''s hand away. "It''s obvious you don''t have the money, yet you pretend to be wealthy. Maybe you should look in the mirror and face the truth." Currently, the Ashton family was rising as a formidable force in Lyhaton. Gossip had spread far and wide about the uing union of the Burgess and Ashton families, making itmon knowledge that Leah would soon marry Bruce. Both Rita, the Ashton family''s daughter, and Leah, Bruce''s future wife, were individuals the manager couldn''t risk offending. ustomed to dealing with wealthy clients, the manager prided herself on her ability to assess someone''s financial standing at first sight. To her, Corrine was just a pretender, someone who probably relied on wealthy men to maintain her lifestyle. How could she really afford anything? Corrine perceived every bit of the manager''s scorn and condescension. A steely resolve formed on her elegant face, and her eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting a fierce, frosty glint. Ever since the auction where Rita noticed Corrine''s familiarity with a billionaire, Rita had been agitated, eagerly awaiting an opportunity to confront her. When Rita observed the manager''s derisive behavior toward Corrine, she seized her moment. ¡°Corrine, don''t assume that just because a wealthy guy is currently indulging you, you''re free to do as you please. He could be spending his wealth on others too. I''d think twice before wasting hard-earned money just for show." 14:32 < Chapter 28 The Store Manager''s Desk The crowd''s res shifted toward Corrine, painting her as nothing more than an unwee distraction. Pita''s grin widened as she soaked in the crowd''s reaction, clearly pleased with the stir she had caused Leah hurried to intervene as soon as Rita stopped talking "That''s enough, Rita..." "Why should I hold back my thoughts?" Rita countered, dismissing Leah''s plea with ease. Feeling confident with the support, Rita turned to the store manager with a yful yet serious expression. "Julia, we''ve met before. Here''s some advice-don''t sell to her. It''ll only hurt your brand''s reputation." Julia Reed, the manager, was well aware of her ideal clientele. She didn''t take the risk of angering the Ashton family over a stranger lightly. Moreover, securing the sale of this outfit would ensure her monthly target and a lucrative bonus. "You tter me, Miss Ashton," Julia replied in an overly eager tone. "Our clientele is very exclusive. Someone like her... it''s hard to imagine she could afford our collection." With a sycophantic smile, Julia added, ¡°I''ll prepare the outfit immediately. Sorry for any inconvenience." As Julia moved to fetch the outfit, Corrine stepped in her way. Julia''s irritation was evident as she said to Corrine, "Haven''t I made myself clear? If it''s out of your budget, please don''t hold up our other customers." "Who told you I couldn''t afford it?" Corrine retorted, her smile thin and unconvincing. "Aren''t you the one disregarding the firste, first-served rule by favoring her?" "Loved this novel? Join our Redditmunity to share your thoughts and find more exciting stories! []" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 284 Chapter 284 Who Are You Calling Refuse Upon hearing this, Julia''s expression darkened with barely contained fury. "Are you deliberately provoking chaos? Here I am, offering you a dignified exit, yet you hurl my generosity back with such contempt! The mere sleeve of this outfit surpasses the worth of your entire wardrobe! Step aside before I summon security!" "Have your principles be so cheaply bought that you''d abandon them to curry favor with these two?" Corrine''s countenance transformed into an icy mask, her prating gaze seeming to slice through Julia''s very being. Her voice emerged unnaturally serene, stripped of emotion, yet carrying an unseen weight that sent ripples of difort through the gathering. Julia''smanding presence withered visibly under that steely gaze. Seeing Julia''s confidence faltering, Rita stepped forward, indignation coloring her words. "Corrine, has your thirst for attention grown so desperate? Must you perpetually contest everything Leah desires? These theatrical disys to seize the spotlight have be nothing short of repulsive!" Leah''s teeth grazed her lower lip delicately as concern clouded her features. "Miss Hond, our tastes seem perpetually aligned. While I typically wouldn''t mind yielding, Bruce''s uing social event demands something exceptional. Might you consider stepping aside this once?" Corrine released a chillingugh that held no warmth. "You may be content to scavenge through refuse for treasures, but I maintain higher standards." A shadow fell across Leah''s frozen smile as she lowered her gaze, masking the tempest of rage building within. Corrine was such an insufferable woman. How dare Corrine subject her to such tant ridicule. "Who exactly are you calling refuse?" Rita snapped from Leah''s side. 14.32 Corrine''s eyebrow arched ever so slightly. "Who indeed do you imagine I mean?" Though no names crossed her lips, her expression spoke volumes, indicating she was talking about Rita and her family. Rita''s features contorted with fury before a calcting gleam entered her eyes. "Since you''re so determined to im this outfit, perhaps we shouldpete for it properly?" Corrine''s piercing gaze narrowed as it locked onto Rita, wordlessly conveying that she had already unraveled Rita''s scheme. you agree?" "A bidding war-highest offer ims victory. Perfectly reasonable, wouldn''t Rita preened, malicious triumph dancing in her eyes. "Should you fail, however, you''ll kneel, apologize, crawl before us and bark like a dog. How does that sound? Brave enough to ept?" Her confidence radiated as she observed Corrine''s silence. Unable to contain her excitement, Rita pressed on. "Why so quiet? Has fear gotten the better of you?" Corrine responded with measured calm, "Very well, I''ll indulge your game. Should I lose, I''ll kneel at Modern Square''s entrance and offer my apologies. But should you you lose..." "We''ll apologize to you!" Rita interrupted impulsively, certainty flooding her veins. Victory seemed assured-she understood intimately how wealthy men preferred their women: subdued,pliant, and graceful. Should news of this incident spread, it would ignite an unprecedented scandal. Corrine''s reputation would crumble to ash, and herpanion would surely desert her. A subtle smile yed across Corrine''s lips. "That won''t suffice." Rita and Leah exchanged meaningful nces before fixing their attention on Corrine, anticipating her next deration. Corrine''s eyebrow arched ever so slightly. "Who indeed do you imagine I mean?" Though no names crossed her lips, her expression spoke volumes, indicating she was talking about Rita and her family. Rita''s features contorted with fury before a calcting gleam entered her eyes. "Since you''re so determined to im this outfit, perhaps we shouldpete for it properly?" Corrine''s piercing gaze narrowed as it locked onto Rita, wordlessly conveying that she had already unraveled Rita''s scheme. "A bidding war-highest offer ims victory. Perfectly reasonable, wouldn''t you agree?" Rita preened, malicious triumph dancing in her eyes. "Should you fail, however, you''ll kneel, apologize, crawl before us and bark like a dog. How does that sound? Brave enough to ept?" Her confidence radiated as she observed Corrine''s silence. Unable to contain her excitement, Rita pressed on. "Why so quiet? Has fear gotten the better of you?" Corrine responded with measured calm, "Very well, I''ll indulge your game. Should I lose, I''ll kneel at Modern Square''s entrance and offer my apologies. But should you lose..." "We''ll apologize to you!" Rita interrupted impulsively, certainty flooding her veins. Victory seemed assured-she understood intimately how wealthy men preferred their women: subdued,pliant, and graceful. Should news of this incident spread, it would ignite an unprecedented scandal. Corrine''s reputation would crumble to ash, and herpanion would surely desert her. A subtle smile yed across Corrine''s lips. "That won''t suffice." Rita and Leah exchanged meaningful nces before fixing their attention on Corrine, anticipating her next deration. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 285 Chapter 285 The Real Show Was About To Begin Corrine''s words emerged with deliberate precision. ¡°Should I emerge victorious, not only will you kneel, apologize, crawl before me, and bark like a dog, but you''ll also perform pole dance in the center of the square!" Rita''sposure shattered at these words. While her own terms had aimed to tarnish a reputation, Corrine''s conditions promised absolute destruction. The Ashton family currentlymanded unprecedented influence, their mere presence demanding respect. Rita, their cherished daughter, had grown ustomed to endless adtion wherever she ventured. Leah''s heritage carried even greater weight. She had basked in her family''s prestige since childhood, her refined education epassing both artistic pursuits and social graces. She embodied the quintessential aristocrat. A public disy of submission would devastate their standing, but a pole dance in their revealing attire? Unthinkable. And this wasn''t just any location-Modern Square was a gathering ce for the wealthy and influential. If they were seen in such a degrading situation, the names of Ashton and Burgess would be dragged through the mud. Corrine''s strategy crystallized-she sought not merely to humble Leah and Rita but to transform their families into objects of citywide derision. An expectant hush descended upon the onlookers before erupting into animated whispers. ¡°This promises to be extraordinary!" one voice murmured. "Surely the Ashton heiress can''t fall to someone without connections," another reasoned. "Perhaps appearances deceive," a third cautioned. "This woman carries herself with Chapter 285 The Real Show Was About To Begin remarkable distinction." Corrine observed her opponents with serene amusement while dread crept through Leah''s consciousness. It was subtle, but Leah could sense it-like the slow tightening of an invisible noose. It felt as if she was being lured into a trap, yet she couldn''t quite pinpoint how. Just as she was about to speak, Rita, caught up in the heat of the moment, blurted out, "Fine! Let''s make it a bet!" From the very beginning, she had set this wager to crush Corrinepletely. To her, Corrine was just a woman clinging to some wealthy benefactor, her presence in high society nothing but a fleeting illusion. And yet here she was, daring to challenge her-the heiress of the Ashton family-right in front of Leah, whose connections ran even deeper. The terms Corrine proposed? They were nothing more than a grave she had dug for herself. A smug smile curled Rita''s lips. "Perfect. With all these witnesses, no one can back out when they lose." "Fine by me." Corrine''s voice was as calm as ever, smooth andposed. Her expression was eerily tranquil, like still water reflecting the sky-deceptively peaceful, yet capable of swallowing anything that dared to disturb its depths. From her seat on the sofa, Karina smirked, amusement flickering in her gaze. She nced at Leah and Rita. The real show was about to begin. And what was a grand spectacle without an audience? Casually, she pulled out her phone, tapped into a live-streaming app, and aimed the camera squarely at Corrine and her soon-to-be humiliated opponents. Meanwhile, miles away, Matias-watching the stream online-could barely contain his excitement as he turned to Nate. "Sir," he said, his voice tinged with urgency. Nate, who had been loungingzily, lifted his gaze, his sharp eyes flicking toward Matias with a chilling intensity. That single look was enough to make Matias tense up. He swallowed hard, steadied himself, and carefully handed over his phone. "It''s Miss 3422 Chapter 285 The Real Show Was About To Begin Hond..." ¡õ¡õ In the next instant, Nate took the phone from Matias, his expression unreadable. < The Jilted Heiress'' Return To The High Life The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 286 Chapter 286 Courting Disaster Nate was tuned into the live stream. When Corrine''s tall, graceful silhouette appeared, the usual chill in his eyes gave way to a fleeting warmth. "Sir..." Matias called out. "Shut up!" Nate cut in, his voice cold. you Corrine''s voice then resonated with poise. "Should I emerge victorious, not only will kneel, apologize, crawl before me, and bark like a dog, but you''ll also perform pole dance in the center of the square!" Matias, who had been standing close to Nate, was visibly taken aback. The Burgess family had long-standing ties in Lyhaton, while the Ashtons had recently established their own strong influence. Corrine''s demands for such public humiliation were a direct challenge to the pride of both families. The situation worsened as the inexperienced Ashton heiress naively epted the bet. With a soft sigh, Matias felt sympathy for the foolish Ashton daughter who had walked right into a trap. In Lyhaton, did anyone rival the Ford family''s riches? Bidding against Corrine was essentially courting disaster. While Nate remained engrossed in the stream, Matias paused briefly before cautiously suggesting, "Sir, perhaps we should assist Miss Hond?" Nate nced at Matias and responded firmly, "There''s no need." Corrine always preferred handling her own battles without anyone stepping in uninvited. An unexpected appearance from him might disrupt herposure and throw off her strategy. Returning Matias'' phone to him, Nate fetched his own to continue watching the stream. Corrine''s natural poise and authoritative aura shone through even the remote camera''s lens. Her mere presencemanded attention. Yet beneath her striking looks, a fierce determination was evident. Her face, blending amusement with icy grace, appeared both enchanting and formidable. Nate had no concerns for Corrine; instead, he almost pitied those naive enough to oppose her His gaze sharpened, a subtle smile ying on his lips as he suggested, "We should head to Modern Square." Mat¨ªas found himself chuckling quietly at the unfolding drama. Nate, as usual, was reluctant to let Corrine handle the situation on her own. As their car dashed along, they watched the live broadcast where Corrine and Leah''s bidding war intensified. "Two million!" Leah opened the bidding confidently. She then gave Corrine a seemingly naive look. "Miss Hond, I don''t mean topete or unt my wealth, but I desperately need this outfit..." Disinterested in Leah''s performance, Corrine casually raised the bid. "Two and a half million." "Are you ying games with us, Corrine?" Rita demanded, visibly upset. "You only upped it by five hundred thousand after our two million bid. Are you just trying to provoke us?" With an innocent look, Corrine replied, "We agreed to a fair contest, didn''t we? The highest offer wins. There was never a limit set on the increments, correct?" Rita clenched her jaw, infuriated. Damn it! How did Corrine manage to twist the situation to her advantage? A sharp, knowing look flickered in Leah''s eyes, though she kept her smile steady as she faced Corrine. It seemed Corrine wouldn''t back down easily. With a subtle nce downward to conceal her rising irritation, Leah retorted, "Three million." "Three and a half million," Corrine responded. Regardless of Leah''s offers, Corrine consistently added half a million more. 14:33 < Chapter 286 Courting Disaster The price for the limited edition suit had escted to six million, twice its initial value. Sweat beaded on Leah''s forehead as she glowered at Corrine, her jaw set in determination. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 287 Chapter 287 Was There Any Way Out Of This Corrine maintained perfectposure as she met Leah''s gaze, her voice carrying an edge of ice. "The Burgess family''s factories have been closing one by one since that unfortunate tax scandal, yet here you are, spending sovishly. Perhaps the whispers about your family''s financial troubles are mistaken. No doubt the Burgess empire will soon reim its former glory." Sarcasm dripped from every carefully chosen word. Leah''s eyes hardened to steel as her fingers curled into tight fists, her manicured nails biting into her palms. The pain barely registered through her rising anger. Everything had unraveled since Corey''s questioning, forcing him to make devastating choices for their business''s survival. He had attributed his departure to health concerns, but Corrine''s pointed remarks were now stoking the mes of suspicion around their family''s predicament. The realization of Corrine''s calcted malice struck Leah like a physical blow. This exined the subtle rivalry Corrine had cultivated-she had been waiting for the perfect moment to tarnish the Burgess name. A difficult choicey before Leah: withdrawing would validate the rumors, but continuing the bid presented its own challenges. Her personal finances amounted to just over twenty million, portions of which were already designated for the uing charity event. While she had hoped to make a statement at the charity event, Corrine''s interference had derailed those ns entirely. The bidding had already surpassed the suit''s actual worth, making further increases financially reckless. Leah observed Corrine carefully, searching for cracks in her adversary''s impassive facade. Was thisposed exterior genuine, or merely a masterful performance? 14:33 Gee my or JANW''s mind aced, hey sooth guessing into her bottom lip. We thank my way out of this without losing face? If she backed down, the and Rite would be forced to kneel before Corrine and apologize. Worse wall, they''d have to perform a pole dance in the middle of Modern Square. The very thought made Leath''s stomach twist with humiliation. Her jew tightened. Then, with steely resolve, the dered, "Ten million." In test''s eyes, Contine was nothing more than a woman propped up by a wealthy benefactor And just how deep could a man''s pockets really be when he was spending on someone is ben Corrine''s eyebrow arched ever so slightly, her sharp gaze flickering to Leah. There was something almost amused in her eyes, though it wasced with an undeniable moXERY, Rita interjected with false generosity, "Corrine, let''s be frank. This suit belongs to Leah -you can''tpete. We''ll overlook your presumption out of respect for old times. Just kneel, apologize, and perhaps bark like a dog. We''ll consider the matter settled." Her tone was light, almost magnanimous as if they were offering an olive branch. But Corrine knew the truth-this was nothing more than a power y dressed in silk. Seizing upon Corrine''s silence, Leah pressed her advantage. "Miss Hond, you''re surviving in Lyhaton solely through male patronage. I almost pity your situation. Why sacrifice everything over a single suit when I''m offering you an easy way out?" Her barbed words hung in the air, their calcted cruelty impossible to dismiss. 14:33 The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 288 Chapter 288 It''s Too Late To Regret Leah''s proposal seemed to offer Corrine a way out, but it was actually a ploy to force her into conceding And her words hinted that Corrine''s sess came from pleasing men, earning scorn and contempt from those watching Before Corrine could counter, Julia, who had quietly observed the tension, scoffed, "Relying on a rich man so you can live in peace? You think fairy tales of rags to riches will y out for you? Do you really believe you''re suitable for being a rich man''s wife? You''re just fooling yourself!" Laughter erupted from the crowd at Julia''s harsh words. Corrine met her with a cold stare, her gaze sharp and unyielding. "Your habit of catering to the wealthy while ignoring those in need will cost you your managerial role by the end of today," Her icy, sharp gaze was chilling. Julia''s expression faltered. Everyone in their industry knew that catering to the rich while looking down on others was uneptable. Her confidence started to fade. Still, she reminded herself, Corrine was just a mistress. What real threat could she be? Her tone turned sharp, as she retorted, "Me, ying favorites? You''re the one chasing reckless deals! You''ve gambled against Miss Ashton with barely any money and now fear your imminent loss!" Herughter rang out, tinged with defiance. "Don''t think you can intimidate me with such talk! I''m not scared that easily!" What did it matter if she did cater to the elite and dismiss the less fortunate? Why would she risk upsetting powerful families like the Ashtons and the Burgesses just to please someone insignificant? Moreover, if she kept boosting the brand''s profits, why would they even consider firing 14:33 her? Not only was her position secure, but she was also likely in line for a substantial bonus this month. Standing nearby, Rita asked confidently, "Corrine, why not set your bid? If you can''t afford it, just admit defeat and beg us instead." The thought of Corrine on her knees, begging for mercy, thrilled Rita immensely. She was eager to see Corrine humiliated when the moment arrived. A shadow fell over Corrine''s eyes, her face growing colder. "Twelve million!" she said firmly. "Are you prepared to keep up?" Her voice was sharp and prating, instantly freezing the atmosphere around them. Silence enveloped everyone for a brief moment. Rita responded with a mocking tone after a tense silence, "Really, Corrine, twelve million? It''s doubtful you''ve ever handled that much money." Rita''s taunt echoed through the room, snapping the onlookers back to attention. Earlier, Leah had hinted that Corrine was funded by a wealthy benefactor. Who would be generous enough to hand her twelve million just for indulgence? With a raised eyebrow, Corrine offered no reply. Nervousness gripped Leah, and she tightened her fists as anxiety surged within her. Nevertheless, she managed to keep her expression gentle, offering a polite smile. "Please consider this carefully, Miss Hond. Twelve million isn''t a trivial amount. It''s not worth it for a mere outfit." Her voice was soft, suggesting a genuine concern for Corrine''s situation. However, a closer look revealed Leah''s true intent was to persuade Corrine to reconsider. With a scoff, Julia chimed in, "Well, you''ve already put forth the offer. Why not settle it with your card?" < The Jilted Heiress'' Return To The High Life "Loved this novel? Join our Redditmunity to share your thoughts and find more exciting stories! []" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 289 Chapter 289 She''s Only Digging A Deeper Hole F... Julia found Corrine''s pretentious demeanor unbearable, especially since she wasn''t as wealthy as she pretended, yet she looked down on everyone. "May I have a word with your mall manager before we close the bill?" Corrine asked. The calm in her voice hid a subtle threat, sending a wave of unease through Julia. Julia''s face quickly showed her disbelief. She believed Corrine was merely attempting to intimidate her at the moment. "People like you aren''t worth our manager''s time," Julia retorted with scorn, eyeing Corrine dismissively. "Even if he dide, what would change?" Without a word, Corrine offered a chilling smile. She then took out her phone and dialed a number. As Corrine began to walk away, Rita thought she was fleeing and moved to intercept her. "Where do you think you''re going, Corrine? This bet isn''t settled yet." "Send your team down to the sixth floor now," Corrine instructed into the phone before ending the call. Corrine lifted her head, her gaze cold and distant. She gave Rita a quick nce before locking eyes with Julia. Stepping toward the cashier, she pulled a card from her purse and said, "Charge it to this." "Still ying the part, are we?" Julia scoffed. "You think snagging a wealthy man gives you the freedom to do as you please? If you truly have 12 million, I''ll eat dirt." Leah, silent until now, suddenly sensed trouble brewing. Her fists were clenched tightly, her palms damp with sweat. Noticing Leah''s unease, Julia offered a reassuring smile. "Rx, Miss Burgess. She''s just bluffing. Didn''t you say she has no real connections in a city as big as Lyhaton? Where would she even get 12 million? Rich people aren''t that gullible. Money isn''t something you just hand over for nothing. She''s only digging a deeper hole for herself." 14:33 Chapter 289 She''s Only Digging & Deeper Hole For Herself Upon hearing her words, Leah''s face rxed a bit. Julia''s reasoning made sense to her. While Corrine might have a certain charm that drew men, it seemed improbable that any would be reckless enough to squander 12 million on her whims. Julia caught the cashier''s eye, who hadn''t budged, her gaze tinged with sarcasm. Rushing over, she couldn''t resist teasing, "What''s the matter? Did you hit your limit on that card and still can''t scrape together 12 million?" The cashier''s expression turned to one of utter disbelief as she grasped the card Corrine extended, her fingers shaking uncontrobly. "What are you standing there for? Swipe the card already!" Julia demanded, her impatience evident as she nudged the cashier. In her haste, the cashier fumbled and dropped the card. She snapped back to reality and stooped to retrieve it, just as a flurry of footsteps resonated from the onlooking crowd. Turning toward themotion, Julia noticed several top executives from the mall entering, their presence causing a stir. Her initial shock quickly turned into a forced smile as she greeted them, saying, "Mr. ke, Mr. Diaz, Mr. Watts, to what do we owe this unexpected pleasure? Surely a phone call would have been enough. What''s the need for such a dramatic entrance?" The three were top executives at the mall, rarely seen during inspections, let alone all together. Their presence gave Julia a vague sense of unease. "Loved this novel? Join our Redditmunity to share your thoughts and find more exciting stories! []" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 290 Chapter 290 There Must Be Some Kind Of Mistake The heads of the mall, Zahir Diaz and Darryl Watts, oversaw its daily operations, while Ennis ke had been appointed by Ford Group. Though all three held managerial positions, Ennis, as Ford Group''s representative, wielded significantly more power. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Zahir and Darryl answered to him. "Mr. ke, do you have any new instructions?" Julia''s voice wavered slightly as she studied Ennis'' grim expression, a sense of unease creeping in. But Ennis didn''t acknowledge her. His eyes were fixed on Corrine, a mix of apprehension and deference flickering across his face. Noticing his reaction, Julia turned to Corrine, her brows furrowing in suspicion. She was convinced that Corrine was the root of this mess. Somehow, she had even managed to summon Ennis here. Shooting Corrine a resentful re, Julia quicklyposed herself and stepped forward with a sycophantic smile. "This customer is deliberately stirring up trouble. We were just about to resolve the issue, but who could have guessed such a minor incident would disturb all three of you..." Her words barely left her mouth before Ennis brushed past her without the slightest interest. Instead, he strode straight to Corrine, his posture low and deferential. "Miss Hond, I sincerely apologize for the trouble you''ve encountered today." Corrine met his gaze with cool indifference. "Your sales staff disyed a terrible attitude -looking down on customers, discriminating against them, and speaking disrespectfully. How do you intend to address this?" "Immediate termination!" Ennis dered without hesitation. "Our mall has zero tolerance for this kind of behavior. We''ll see this matter through to the very end." Behind him, Zahir and Darryl nodded vigorously in agreement. 1433 Chapter 290 There Must Be Some Kind Of Mistake "Wh-what?" Julia''s eyes widened in horror, disbelief shing across her face. Under Ennis'' sharp gaze, Zahir seized the rare opportunity to redeem himself. Stepping toward Julia with an air of authority, he leveled her with a steely re. "As a sales representative, your service was abysmal. And as a store manager, you were arrogant andcked integrity in your work. Effective immediately, you are dismissed!" Having said that, Zahir cautiously stepped toward Corrine, lowering his head in deference. ¡°Miss Hond, I deeply regret the unnecessary trouble caused by my failure to oversee things properly." Corrine barely spared him-or Ennis-a nce before striding over to a quiet corner and taking a seat. Her cold indifference made it clear she had no intention of acknowledging Zahir''s groveling. Yet, rather than being offended, he remained utterly subservient. "Miss Hond, please enjoy some coffee and refreshments." Modern Square was Lyhaton''s premier shopping center, renowned as one of the most prestigious in the country, and it operated under Ford Group''s name. However, what most didn''t realize was that this so-called "shoppers'' paradise" had been a gift from Carl to Corrine on her eighteenth birthday. In other words, the mall didn''t belong to the Ford family-it was Corrine''s private property. That made her the true boss of the executives standing before her, each one painfully aware that her word could dictate their fates. Not far away, Leah stood frozen, watching the scene unfold with growing unease. Her brows drew together as she fixed her gaze on Corrine. Why were the senior figures of Modern Square treating Corrine with such extreme reverence, as if she were royalty? Could it be that Corrine really had some kind of connection to the Ford family-the wealthiest and most powerful n in Lyhaton? Was she the very person Kason had warned them never to cross? As those questions raced through her mind, a flicker of panic crossed Leah''s face. 11-33 Just then, from behind the cashier counter, Rita suddenly let out a startled exmation "That''s impossible! There must be some kind of mistake!" The Jilted Heiress Return To The High Life "Loved this novel? Join our Redditmunity to share your thoughts and find more exciting stories! []" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 291 Chapter 291 I Want A Meeting With Your CEO "The ck gold card you''re holding is indeed our mall''s most prestigious membership," the cashier exined. "As per our policy, the card grants its bearer priority ess to select any item from the mall." Julia turned pale, her body trembling uncontrobly upon hearing this. Staring in disbelief at Corrine, who was casually enjoying her coffee on the sofa, Julia whispered to herself in shock, "How can this be?" She knew of only one ck gold card holder throughout the entire mall. How had this woman acquired such a card? Just who had she unknowingly gone up against? Fear and confusion shed across Julia''s face as her eyes narrowed. Corrine met her look, a chilling smile curling her lips as she regarded the distraught store manager. "Considering your current predicament, do you believe you''ll retain your manager''s position?" Stunned, Julia was frozen by Corrine''s piercing stare. She recalled Corrine''s earlier remark. "Your habit of catering to the wealthy while ignoring those in need will cost you your managerial role by the end of today." Initially, Julia dismissed the threat as mere intimidation. Now, the reality was crystal clear. Her voice hoarse and barely audible, Julia tried to defend herself, saying, "Miss Hond, please understand, this was all a terrible oversight on my part. I failed to recognize your importance. The fault is entirely mine..." "Think a simple admission of guilt will suffice for forgiveness?" Corrine cut in sharply, her lips twisting into a cold smirk. "I''m neither generous nor patient enough to ignore such offenses. I''d rather even the score." Chapter 291 I Want A Meeting With Your CEO "Please, Miss Hond, forgive me," Julia pleaded as she knelt at Corrine''s feet, her voice breaking with sobs. "I admit I failed to acknowledge your prominence. I''m willing to face. any punishment, but please don''t dismiss me. My family depends entirely on my ie -they have no one else. Without this job, we are left with nothing..." Corrine watched Julia''s tearful apology with cold eyes, showing no sympathy. "Everyone has to deal with the consequences of their actions. I gave you a chance earlier, but you didn''t value it." Julia''s misfortune stemmed from her desire to impress Leah and Rita. Herck of principles and integrity had led her to this desperate moment. It was her own actions that had precipitated her ruin. The representative of the brand waste arriving at the scene but felt a sinking feeling as he took in Corrine''smanding presence and the atmosphere of despair. Darryl briefed him on the situation, prompting him to swear out of frustration. Despite being severely scolded, Julia could only plead without resentment. "Please, sir, I was acting in our brand''s best interest..." "Enough!" the representative of the brand eximed. His frustration was evident-without Julia''s mistake, he wouldn''t be dealing with this mess. As he was still piecing together a response to calm Corrine, Ennis said coldly, "The conduct of your sales team is uneptable, and it''s harming the reputation of our mall. Remove your merchandise and vacate our premises at once!" The directive sent the representative and the store''s staff into a state of upheaval. Ovee with frustration and anger, the representative retorted, "This is a clear vition of our contract. I want a meeting with your CEO immediately." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 292 Chapter 292 Rita''s Attempt To Turn The Table Corrine raised an eyebrow and her lips curled into a smirk, radiating a cool confidence. "Around here, I set the rules." Her expression remained unthreatening throughout. Even in moments of irritation, her brow only slightly creased, yet her presence was intimidating enough tomand fear. Caught off guard, the brand''s representative gazed at Corrine, bewildered. Ennis leaned in to share a few words with him. Suddenly, the man seemed unsteady, as if the floor beneath him had shifted, his face reflecting a storm of emotions. This woman was none other than the CEO of Ford Group. "Also, could you have that suit in the window packed up for me?" Corrine instructed, pointing out the men''s suit. After a brief hesitation, the representative managed a strained smile. "We''d like to offer that suit to you as aplimentary gesture of our apology. It will be sent to your address." He appeared relieved, as though he''d been granted a second chance. With a nod, Corrine acknowledged his gesture. "Thank you." As the security guards arrived, they began to usher the flustered staff out, ensuring Corrine faced no further disruptions. Meanwhile, Rita, frozen in ce up until then, began to regain her bearings. She averted her gaze, intending to dissolve into the crowd unnoticed. "Miss Ashton," Corrine called out coolly, halting her attempt to escape. "It seems you''ve left something behind?" Upon hearing Corrine''s voice, Rita hurriedly bowed her head and quickened her steps. Yet before she could reach the exit, a security guard intercepted her, seizing her arm and Chapter 292 Ara''s Attempt To Tom The Table pulling her back toward Corrine. "Let go!" Rita shouted, her frustration spilling over. "Don''t you dare touch me!" Looking up, Rita''s eyes met Corrine''s, causing her heart to pound. Terror flickered across her face. "Corrine, what is it you want from me?" "Settle your debts, honor our agreement. Can''t you ept defeat, Miss Ashton?" Corrine''s faint smile was cold, like a charming but dangerous enchantress. Embarrassment colored Rita''s cheeks as she stood frozen, momentarily helpless. From the corner of her eye, she noticed Leah nearby and hurried to her side, seeking sce. "Leah, how do we handle this?" Leah, feeling unfairly implicated, was so frustrated she could have bitten through steel. Idiot! Rita was still finding ways to implicate her further. Leah exhaled slowly, her initial look of contempt softening to a gentle smile. "Miss Hond, you''re staying in Lyhaton, and our paths are likely to cross again. Isn''t it better to ease tensions?" "Own up to your bet and admit defeat. Kneel if you ept your loss," Corrine ordered, her voice firm in the quiet store. Her natural grace andmanding presence exuded from her, creating an imposing aura. Rita, who had always scorned Corrine''s effortless dignity and authority, retorted heatedly, "Enough with your talk of bets! You manipted us from the start, holding back a ck gold card until thest moment." "Oh?" Corrine''s slight smirk revealed her amusement at Rita''s usation. "Was it not you who ignored the principle of firste, first served? You''ve consistently tried to undermine me, weaving plots to soil my reputation. You were so sure of your bet, yet now wish to deny it? Does the renowned integrity of the Ashton family not extend to honoring itsmitments? Is this reflective of how the Ashtons are raised?" What began as a conflict among three women had escted, with Corrine''s remarks implicating the entire Ashton family in the controversy. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 293 Chapter 293 Kneel And Apologize The store hummed with whispered conversations as spection about Rita rippled through the crowd. Leah''s prating gaze bored into Corrine with cial intensity, as though attempting to pierce through to her very thoughts. A crushing weight of consequences pressed down on the Ashton family name. Should Rita break her word, they would be branded as untrustworthy. Yet if she submitted to the humiliation of a public apology on her knees, their social standing would suffer an equally devastating blow. The family was trapped in an impossible position, with both paths leading to inevitable scandal. Leah drew a measured breath, her teeth clenched behind a facade of gentility as she spoke. ¡°Miss Hond, you understand Rita''s impulsive nature. Why harbor such resentment? After years of the Ashton family''s unwavering support, surely you could find it in your heart to show mercy? Consider what this public disgrace would mean for someone so young-how could Rita ever hold her head high again?" "Did such concerns for feelings cross your mind when making that wager?" Corrine''s voice dripped with icy derision, her eyes glinting dangerously. "Now that you''ve lost, you lecture about morality? Enough. Both of you-on your knees!" Though softly spoken, hermand carried a bone-chilling authority that sent shivers through the onlookers. Horror dawned on both Leah''s and Rita''s faces. The mere suggestion of kneeling-here, before countless witnesses-was unconscionable. Their positions as scions of the Ashton and Burgess families made such submission unthinkable. "You worthless witch!" Rita exploded, pushed beyond her breaking point as shame and fury contorted her features. "Who are you to demand I kneel before you?" Corrine''s eyes narrowed to dangerous slits as she advanced. Rita''s pupils constricted in fear as she instinctively retreated, but Corrine''s grip found her arm with lightning speed. The crack of palm meeting cheek echoed through the suddenly silent room. The force sent Rita reeling into a nearby mirror. When awareness returned, she clutched her stinging face, eyes zing with murderous intent as she lunged forward with wild abandon. "You''ll pay for that, you witch! I''ll destroy you!" Corrine had anticipated the attack. With fluid grace, she caught Rita''s iling arm and delivered another resounding p. Rita''s anguished cry pierced the air as Corrine seized her by the hair, forcing her to the floor with calcted precision. "Mark my words-you''ll regret this day! Corrine Hond, I swear you''ll suffer for this!" Rita snarled through her swollen, reddened face, teeth bared in impotent rage. Dismissing Rita''s threats, Corrine turned her attention to Leah, lips curving in a cruel smile. ¡°Miss Burgess, will you show wisdom and kneel voluntarily, or shall I provide assistance?" Fear flickered across Leah''s features. "Miss Hond, surely we understanding? If not for our sake, then for Bruce''s?" can reach some "Why should I show you mercy for a cheater''s sake?" Corrine''s voice carried the chill of midwinter. Leah met her gaze, and an involuntary shudder ran through her. Before she could process the words, Corrine closed the distance between them. One hand gripped Leah''s shoulder while one foot delivered a precise kick to the back of her knee. The impact drove Leah to the unforgiving floor with a dull thud, pain etching deep lines across her face. Though the Burgess family had weathered decline, never had Leah experienced such profound humiliation. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 294 Chapter 294 Barking Like A Dog The scene unfolded with merciless intensity as Corrine maintained her iron grip on Leah''s shoulder, leaving no room for resistance. Leah felt as helpless as prey in a predator''s sights, waves of humiliation washing over her with crushing force. She bowed her head, teeth sinking into her lower lip as she tried to block out the countless mocking stares surrounding her. Her trembling fists betrayed the tempest of hatred and fury building within. The bitter irony of her position struck deep-she was the Burgess family heiress, Bruce''s chosen bride, destined to lead the Ashton household. Yet here she knelt, subjugated by Corrine, whom she viewed as nothing more than a rural upstart from humble origins. The indignity of it burned like acid in her veins. Rita, seeing Corrine''s attention diverted to Leah, sensed an opportunity for revenge. With desperate speed, she snatched an ashtray from the nearby coffee table and lunged toward Corrine, murder zing in her eyes. "Die, you wretch!" "Look out!" Karina''s panicked warning pierced the air. Nate, watching the live stream in his car, frowned deeply, anger shing across his features. Yet he needn''t have worried. Corrine moved with practiced precision, simultaneously catching Rita''s wrist while gripping her throat. The resounding crash of Rita''s body hitting the floor echoed through the room, a testament to Corrine''s ruthless efficiency. A ghost of an admiring smile yed across Nate''s lips as he observed. Ritay crumpled on the floor, gasping for air between pained coughs. "Corrine... you''ll... pay dearly for this..." 14:34 Leah carefully masked the ice in her gaze as she attempted a final plea, her face a masterpiece of fragile vulnerability. "Miss Hond, surely our submission is enough? Can''t you release us now?" "Such eloquence, Miss Burgess." Corrine''s voice dripped with mockery as she towered over her kneeling form. "Tell me, would you show mercy if our positions were reversed? A loss demands its price-surely you understand this basic principle?" Leah''s jaw clenched. "What more could want?" you "Something simple." Corrine''s words fell like ice shards. "Crawl on your hands and knees. Bark like a dog." Themand plunged Leah into new depths of horror. Kneeling had been humiliating enough, but to crawl and bark like an animal? The very thought sent tremors of rage through her body. Her position as the Burgess family''s cherished daughter made such degradation unthinkable. Rita''s hatred for Corrine reached a fever pitch. "You vicious witch! Release me!" Her hysterical screams filled the air with increasingly vulgar curses, each more venomous than thest. "Miss Ashton, perhaps save your voice for barking instead?" Corrine''s response cut like a de. As Leah knelt with downcast eyes, her mind raced through countless scenarios of revenge. The proud Burgess heiress, reduced to such public shame, nowmanded to mimic amon dog. The universe seemed to mock her further as a nearby toy poodle let out a cheerful bark. A yful smile graced Corrine''s lips, though her eyes remained cial. "Well? We''re waiting. Bark!" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 295 Chapter 295 If Only She Had Taken More Decisiv... The crowd pressed closer, and Leah seized her chance to y to their sympathies, her voice quavering with carefully crafted emotion. Tears traced silvery paths down her cheeks as she appealed to Corrine''s conscience. "Miss Hond, you may dismiss our personal connections, but surely you haven''t forgotten the Ashton family''s generosity? Your very position in Lyhaton stems from their support. Think of Farris'' selfless kindness-would you repay that by breaking his heart through Rita''s humiliation?" Her performance struck its mark. Murmurs of support rippled through the onlookers, their voices rising in a chorus of well-meaning advice. "Mercy serves us all better than vengeance," one called out. Another added, "Building bridges serves more purpose than burning them.'' A third voice cautioned, "The Ashton family''s influence in Lyhaton runs deep-what goodes from making enemies?" Corrine''s eyes glittered with sardonic amusement. "Miss Burgess, the entertainment industry truly lost a gem when you departed. Such convincing tears-you might have imed Best Actress with talent like this." The mockery in her tone cut like a knife. Leah''s teeth ground together as she fought to contain her rage. The bitter irony of Corrine''s words twisted in her gut. After all, hadn''t it been Corrine herself who had orchestrated Leah''s fall from the entertainment world? After destroying her career, now here Corrine stood, trying to ruin her reputation as well. The depth of Corrine''s calcted malice sent chills down her spine. Regret gnawed at Leah; if only she had taken more decisive action when she had the chance. "Since Miss Burgess seems reluctant toply, perhaps some professional assistance is 14:34 < Chapter 295 If Only She Had Taken More Decisive Action in order," Corrine mused. "Shall we bring in the dogs?" Karina stepped forward with a predatory smile. "Everything''s prepared. My pit bulls are excellent teachers when ites to showing their teeth." On cue, a ck-d guard led two muscr pit bulls into the store. Their sleek forms rippled with barely contained power, studded cors glinting ominously around their throats. Dark eyes gleamed with feral intelligence as they panted, filling the air with their intimidating presence. One dog''s tongue flicked out, the strange animal musk making Leah''s stomach turn. "Have you reconsidered your position on barking?" Corrine''s arched eyebrow and steady gaze sent ice through the veins of everyone present. Rita, whose fear of dogs bordered on phobia, began trembling violently when Corrine forced her to face the animals. Her terror finally shattered her remaining pride. "I''ll bark! I''ll do it!" she shrieked. "Atst, wisdom prevails. I knew you were intelligent, Miss Ashton." Corrine''s contemptuous smile spoke volumes. Though Rita''s heart burned with murderous rage, she forced a weak sound from her constricted throat. "Woof! Woof..." "I''m sorry, did Miss Ashton make a sound? I couldn''t quite hear it," Corrine remarked with calcted cruelty. The irony of her situation wasn''t lost on Rita. She had hoped to orchestrate Corrine''s humiliation, perhaps even attract the attention of that mysterious billionaire and orchestrate another abandonment. Instead, she found herself trapped by Corrine''s unexpected disy of power, reduced to mimicking a dog for her tormentor''s amusement. With despair etched across her ashen features, Rita squeezed her eyes shut. She drew a deep breath, swallowing her pride, and barked again with more force. "Woof, woof, woof..." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 296 Chapter 296 It''s Your Turn In that instant, all traces of Rita''s previous pride had vanished. Corrine fixed Leah with a chilling look. "Your turn, Miss Burgess." Leah''s response was a fierce re, her eyes burning with a fury that seemed to wish Corrine a horrible death. "Perhaps you''re too modest for this, Miss Burgess. Shall we proceed with the next part?" Despite her calm tone, Corrine''s words made Leah''s skin crawl with unease. Looking up sharply, Leah met Corrine''s chilling gaze and felt a sudden tension at her temples. Calmly, Corrine said, "You remember the stakes, right? You owe us a pole dance in the square for losing." A wave of cold fear washed over Leah, draining the color from her face. Leah''s fragile act disappeared, her eyes now sharp and dangerous like a snake ready to strike. Corrine''s beauty was chilling; her face, a sculpture of cold, wless jade. Her eyebrows, subtly curved, enhanced her enigmatic allure. Her expression hovered between a mocking smile and a sneer, creating an intriguing yet intimidating presence. Corrine''s striking appearance was undeniable, her dignified demeanor impossible to overlook. Leah had felt a deep-seated resentment and insecurity when she first heard of Bruce keeping such a stunning woman close by. Knowing the fickle nature of men, Leah pondered how one could remain indifferent to such beauty day in, day out. When she finally met Corrine after returning from overseas, the inherent grace Corrine carried only intensified Leah''s feelings of inferiority. Despite her elegant outfit, Leah couldn''t shake the feeling of being outmatched as she 14:34 faced Corrine. Corrine effortlesslymanded the room''s attention and admiration. Leah had thought that by wooing Bruce away, she could diminish Corrine''s influence, yet the reality proved quite contrary. In truth, ever since Corrine''s departure from the Ashton family, Leah felt everything slipping through her fingers. Leah attempted to stand and confront Corrine, only to find herself immobilized by Corrine''s firm hold on her shoulder. "Why? Unwilling to dance?" Corrine raised an eyebrow and offered a sly half- smile. "Perhaps we should try something different?" The casual tone in her voice made Leah''s frown deepen. As she stared at Corrine, Leah''s face was a transparent disy of her loathing and anger. "Why not pick any bar in Lyhaton and grace it with your performance for an evening, Miss Burgess?" Corrine suggested with a fake innocence. "You''re from a family known for its artistic prowess and have once captivated the city with your dance. It would be a pleasure to witness it again." At her suggestion, the surrounding crowd broke into enthusiastic apuse. The prospect of seeing ady of Leah''s stature dance was indeed a spectacle for them. "How dare you treat me this way, Corrine Hond! The Burgess family, along with Bruce, will not stand for this," Leah retorted. Corrine''s reply wasden with disdain. "Do you honestly believe that I fear the Burgess or Ashton families?" Before she could continue, a stern voice cut through the crowd, saying, "Corrine, haven''t you caused enough trouble?" "Loved this novel? Join our Redditmunity to share your thoughts and find more exciting stories! []" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 297 Chapter 297 The Art Of Victimhood Hearing Bruce''s voice, Corrine''s eyes narrowed to slits before her lips curved into a predatory smile. "ying the gant hero again, I see." She pivoted to face Bruce, meeting his contemptuous stare. His eyes pierced through her with the kind of judgment reserved for storybook viins tormenting innocent maidens. "What drives you to such cruelty, Corrine?" Bruce''s voice cut through the tension like ice. "What grievance could possibly justify this endless torment of Rita and Leah?" He had abandoned everything at the first ping of Leah''s desperate message, only to witness the horrifying live stream his assistant had forwarded during his rush here- Corrine forcing Rita and Leah to their knees,pelling them to mimic dogs. Such calcted malevolence could only spring from Corrine''s mind. Understanding dawned in Corrine''s eyes as they flickered between the newly arrived Bruce and the tearful Leah huddled on the floor. Corrine''s smile took on an arctic quality. Of course Leah had been stalling-she''d been waiting for her champion to arrive. Brushing invisible specks from her clothing with deliberate casualness, Corrine remarked, "They orchestrated their own downfall. I merely yed the hand they dealt.'' "You''re spewing lies," Rita spat, emboldened by Bruce''s presence. "You orchestrated this whole trap, you monster. You forced us to kneel and brought those dogs to terrorize me into barking." A dangerous glimmer danced in Corrine''s eyes. "Miss Ashton, you''ve not only mastered canine impersonation but also perfected the art of victimhood." Before Rita could protest, Corrine pressed on, "Let''s not forget who initiated this unfortunate chain of events." The world was quick to condemn her ruthlessness, yet conveniently forgot she hadn''t struck first. The instigators, having failed in their schemes and fallen prey to her counterattack, had sessfully painted her as the viin. Bruce''s forehead creased deeply at her words. "Bruce..." Leah melted into his embrace, her tear-stained face the picture of vulnerability, expertly plucking at his protective instincts. Bruce cradled her as if she were spun from ss. "You''re safe now. I''m here." As she watched their tender exchange, bitter irony welled up in Corrine''s chest. Her voice turned cial. "Miss Burgess, since you''re so fond of invoking our history, let''s conclude our final wager here." She turned to address Ennis. "Have the outfit delivered to my apartment." With that promation, she collected her belongings and departed alongside Karina. The crowd parted like water before them as they strode out together, though Corrine''smanding presence rendered Karina nearly invisible beside her. Today''s drama had shattered their preconceptions. Curiosity zed through the gathered spectators. Who was this woman whomanded such deference from three senior executives of the mall? Their intrigue mingled with a tinge of disappointment. They had anticipated witnessing the Burgess and Ashton daughters perform a pole dance, but the bet''s dissolution had denied them that spectacle. Karina exhaled wistfully. "We came so close to destroy that maniptive woman''s reputationpletely." it Corrine let out a low chuckle, "Even if we had gone through with all the wagers, wouldn''t havepletely crushed the Burgess and Ashton families. The Ashtons aren''t as weak as they once were. Besides, letting her off the hook now might make us appear... gracious." "Loved this novel? Join our Redditmunity to share your thoughts and find more exciting stories! []" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 298 Chapter 298 Feeling Suddenly Invisible While Corrine enjoyed seeking revenge, her position as CEO of Ford Group often required more restraint. Those ps you dealt out were quite satisfying to witness, Corrine. It was quite the spectacle," Karina said, pausing as she pondered the repercussions. "However, I''m concerned that the Ashton and the Burgess families might retaliate, particrly the Ashtons..." Karina had never cared for people like Farris. Farris always preached virtue and morality, hiding his maniptive actions behind a mask of kindness. Unperturbed, Corrine responded with cool detachment, "To me, the Ashton family is irrelevant." She had once devoted herself wholeheartedly to the Ashtons, mistakenly thought Bruce was the who saved her years ago. person For Bruce''s sake, she had endured the Ashtons'' presence as long as she could bear, but those days were over. She had lost all patience with Bruce and was done putting up with the Ashtons'' games. Karina, hearing this, felt a sense of relief. "Though we didn''t buy a dress, sorting out those two nuisances still made our trip worthwhile." While they were talking, Matias, d in a sharp suit, walked up to them. He paused respectfully before them and said, "Miss Hond, Miss Brooks." Karina turned to Matias, puzzled. "Have we met before?" She couldn''t recall ever meeting the man standing before her. Matias responded, "I''m familiar with you through Miss Hond." This indicated he knew her because of his connection to Corrine. Corrine quirked an eyebrow. "What brings you here?" "I was sent by Mr. Hopkins to pick you up," Matias exined. He stepped aside as a sleek ck Rolls-Royce Phantom came into view. The car door swung open, and a man emerged, his long legs and regal posture marking his approach. Standing before them, his well-defined features and dignified aura resembled a sculpted figure, radiating a noble charm. His silent presence alone was enough to capture everyone''s attention and respect. Karina, observing him, couldn''t help but think that hepletely overshadowed Bruce, who paled inparison. As Corrine approached Nate with a radiant smile, her eyes shimmered softly. Before she had a chance to speak, Nate drew her close, his arm encircling her waist. "Does your hand hurt?" His voice was both deep and soothing. Corrine shook her head, dismissing any concern. "Hurt? No, not at all." "Every action has its consequences; you pped her, so surely your hand must have hurt? You''re just ustomed to bearing everything alone," Nate said, as he gently rubbed her hand. "Now, you don''t have to be so strong; I''m here." A wave of emotions washed over Corrine. Nate had a knack for reaching her most sensitive emotions with ease. Corrine bit her lip, striving to keep her voice even. "What brings you here so soon? Weren''t you supposed to return next week?" She had resigned herself to a few more days without him. "Don''t you want to see me?" Nate asked, raising an eyebrow yfully, his eyes twinkling with warmth and amusement. "I wish you were always with me," Corrine responded. As she spoke, Nate''s gaze darkened, swirling with mystery and intensity like the deep night sea. 1424 Observing him closely, Corrine noticed the redness in his eyes and the subtle shadows beneath them, signs of fatigue. With a gentle touch to his face, she expressed her concern. "You look so tired.¡± Nate caught her hand, pressing it to his cheek, savoring the warmth, his throat moving slightly as he admitted, "A little." "Let''s head home," Corrine suggested, taking his hand and leading him toward the car. Karina watched them leave, feeling suddenly invisible. Was she truly unnoticed? With Corrine now focused on her boyfriend, had she been forgotten by her best friend? < The Jilted Heiress'' Return To The High Life "Loved this novel? Join our Redditmunity to share your thoughts and find more exciting stories! []" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 299 Chapter 299 She Had Underestimated Corrine Matias wavered, noting Karina''s difort, before offering with careful distance. "Miss Brooks, shall I arrange transportation for you?" ¡°Don''t bother,¡± Karina dered, sliding her sunsses into ce and hoisting her bag with practiced indifference before marching away with exaggerated confidence. Matias stood there, stung by the rebuff, his brow furrowing in contemtion of women''s inscrutability. As Nate and Corrine prepared to get in the car, Matias hastened to join them. Bruce, supporting Leah as they emerged from Modern Square, found his gaze drawn to Corrine nestled naturally in Nate''s protective embrace. The sight challenged everything he thought he knew about her. In his mind, Corrine had always been winter incarnate, holding the world at arm''s length. Yet here she was, dismantling his certainties one by one. Her warmth existed-it simply belonged to another man, while Bruce received only the chill of her indifference. Memories surfaced unbidden: Corrine''s desperate pursuit of marriage, followed by her swift progression into a new romance after their split. She disyed her affection to another man openly, showing neither the wounds of heartbreak nor the weight of guilt when she was in front of him. Bruce questioned the depth of feelings that could transition so seamlessly. Though love had never stirred in his heart for Corrine, something in him rebelled at how quickly she had found sce in another''s arms, how freely she offered her tenderness and submission. In some corner of his mind, he had imed ownership of that gentleness. His frown deepened as his grip on Leah''s waist unconsciously tightened. Leah''s sharp intake of breath drew her gaze upward, where she caught Bruce''s distant 1434 stare fixed on Corrine''s departing figure. She lowered her eyes, concealing their cial glint as glint as she realized she had underestimated her rival. Even with another man in her life, Corrine still wielded power over Bruce. Rita suddenly burst into their line of sight, her tear-stained cheeks flushed and swollen. "Bruce, you must defend our honor this time." Bruce''s attention snapped back, his nce carrying traces of contempt at her disheveled state-makeup smeared, ck trails of eyeliner mapping her tears. "I warned you against provoking her," he reprimanded sharply. "That maniptive witch yed us for fools, plotting against Leah and me, forcing us into such degradation." Rita''s voice rose with each word, fury and humiliation feeding each other. "I don''t care what it takes-you must make her pay!" Bruce''s features hardened to stone. "Enough! We''re leaving. Now." The dust had barely settled on recent upheavals, and his priorityy in regaining Cn''s favor and securing new ventures. Revenge against Corrine held no ce in his agenda. Moreover, witnessing her easy familiarity with Jayden''s circle at Maple Grove Vi had taught him caution. Leah observed Bruce''s reluctance to challenge Corrine. Though the reason eluded her, Ennis'' deferential behavior at Modern Square spoke volumes. "Bruce, I should shoulder the me for today," Leah offered, meeting his eyes with carefully crafted remorse. "I failed to protect Rita. I''m so sorry." This strategic retreat never failed to move Bruce''s heart. True to form, the sight of Leah''s contrition and distress pierced him deeply. "None of this falls on you, Leah." Leah, knowing the critical importance of securing Bruce''s sympathy and forgiveness at this moment, manufactured a gentle smile. "Rita needs medical attention. Let''s tend to her wounds first." "Loved this novel? Join our Redditmunity to share your thoughts and find more exciting stories! []" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 300 Chapter 300 We''ll Need More Practice Bruce''s car roared to life and swiftly maneuvered past Nate''s vehicle. "Are we really just going to watch them drive away?" Nate questioned abruptly. Corrine, tilting her head slightly, watched the departing car. "It''s unfortunate, but being too aggressive would only tarnish our image." "Does that really matter to you?" "Do you think it shouldn''t?" Corrine responded quickly, believing that no man would appreciate a woman who appeared too forceful and detached. Most men were drawn to women who were gentle and understanding. A slight frown marred Nate''s forehead. "Your happiness is my only concern, so please, wish." act as you He tenderly stroked her cheek. "Whatever you decide to do, know that I''m behind you, no matter the oue." A wave of emotion surged through Corrine. She shifted her gaze to meet Nate''s earnest look. Though outwardly serene, a small smile yed at the corners of her eyes. "I sometimes worry that my stoic demeanor might drive you away." "That will never happen," Nate assured her, his deep gaze steady and filled with warmth. "You don''t have to soften your edges; I''m here to protect you from whateveres our way." Nate''s reassurances had always moved her, but this time, the depth of her feelings was overwhelming. How could she not be moved by someone whopletely epted every part of her personality? Compelled by a sudden urge, Corrine reached for his tie, pulling him closer as she leaned 1474 < Chapter 300 We Need More Practice in and kissed him gently on the lips. Feeling her soft kiss, Nate''s heart skipped a beat. He instinctively tightened his embrace, drawing her onto hisp and deepening their kiss. Their lips met in a kiss that was both familiar and profoundly different from any before. At times forceful, at others tender, the kiss seemed to navigate through Corrine''s defenses, meticulously dismantling her resolve. As Nate''s minty breath closed in, it enveloped her gradually, offering a sense of warmth and enclosure that hinted at total surrender. Only when Corrine''s breathing turned shallow and she nearly swooned did Nate pull away with some reluctance. He observed the delicate flush on her cheeks, his eyes lighting up with an enchanting smile. Gently, his fingers traced her now tender lips, his own curving into a yful grin, radiating a cheeky charm. "Looks like we''ll need more practice," he teased. Bruce, ignoring the treasure before him, foolishly clung to mere trifles. Bruce was truly blind! Corrine, catching the humor in his tone, felt both mortified and irritated, her brow creasing as she gazed up at him. From her angle, Nate''s impable jawline and the enticing swell of his Adam''s apple were striking. She impulsively bit his Adam''s apple in response. At her action, Nate tensed, his embrace tightening around her. As Corrine began to squirm, Nate said, "Stay still!" His deep gaze held a warning of the risks involved with their flirtation, and knowing the dangers of flirting with him, Corrine remained motionless in his arms. Facing each other, their eyes locked, breaths mingling intimately. Matias, sensing the change in the atmosphere from the front seat, peeked back through the rearview mirror. He caught a glimpse of his usually stoic boss, now rxed against the seat, his shirt cor undone, his lips marked with lipstick-a rare sight of allure. To Matias, it appeared that Nate, typically reserved, was now under Corrine''s spell. 14.35 < Chapter 300 We''ll Need More Practice In that moment, Matias realized that not even the mostposed men were immune to the charm of a captivating woman. Clearly, even Nate could be swayed. "Loved this novel? Join our Redditmunity to share your thoughts and find more exciting stories! []" The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 301 Chapter 301 Drawing Circles Along Her Spine Thirty minutester, they reached tinum Apartments. As they entered, Nate paused in the foyer, observing Corrine retrieve a pair of men''s slippers from a cab. His expression shifted subtly, a hint of amusement in his eyes. Noticing his intrigued look, Corrine offered a calm exnation. "Jules insisted I keep these here. He thinks it''s safer if it seems like I''m not living alone." Nate let out a resigned sigh. "You have a knack for shattering the illusion." He had been fantasizing about their future together under one roof. With a yful blink, Corrine responded, "Should I apologize for that?" At a loss for words, Nate simply watched her. "Head to the guest room and rx," she suggested, pulling her hair up with a scrunchie. Nate softly ced a stray hair back in ce. "And what will you be doing?" "I''m going to prepare something for you to eat," she answered. "Why note rest with me for a bit?" He caressed her earlobe, his touch lingering, teasing. "I''ll behave, I promise." His voice, low and inviting, vibrated near her ear. Corrine''s eyes fluttered under the closeness of his whisper. Before she could object, Nate added, "Will you say no again?" Hesitating only a moment, she found herself drawn closer by his embrace. His fresh, earthy fragrance surrounded her, overwhelming her senses. Finally, Corrine sighed. "Saying yes might make me appear too eager." "Eager, you say?" Nate responded with augh, lifting her chin gently. He dipped closer, his kiss light as air. "Your restraint, on the other hand, is torture for me." Corrine raised an eyebrow. "Is that aint?" He pressed his face into her neck, his breath warming her skin. ¡°Not at all. I relish every obstacle you set before me. Winning your heart is just a matter of time." Her lips curled into a slight smile. 0.0% 13:04 ADE III O Chapter 201 Drawing Circles Along Her Spine Without warning, Nate lifted her effortlessly and made his way to the guest room. "Have you turned into some sort of rouge, Nate?" Corrine half-joked, herughter mingling with protest. "Rogue?" Nate murmured, slowing his steps, a hint of amusement on his face His smirk deepened. "Perhaps I should act the part, then?" Corrine was at a loss for words. Such an absurd conversation. She suddenly found herself on the bed, caught in his embrace. The room fell silent, sparking her imagination. Shey with her cheek against his chest, feeling his warmth through the fabric. His clean, heady scent quickened her heartbeat. Then, his hand moved to her back, his fingertips drawingnguid circles along her spine, causing her to tense. Noticing her reaction, Nate''s grin grew. "Are you afraid of me?" @ Exclusive Offer For You im Now 13.04 The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 302 Chapter 302 She Was One Of A Kind Without saying a word, Corrine pressed her palms against his chest and nudged him gently, seeking to put some space between them Nate''s eyes softened as he observed her quiveringshes, a trace of a smile ying at the edge of his lips He bowed his head to leave a tender kiss on her forehead. "Rx. I''ll wait for your clear consent before crossing any boundaries." Corrine, relieved by his assurance, let out a quiet sigh. Nate''s voice lowered, saying, "Just don''t keep me waiting too long, Corrine." Never before had he given anyone such intense attention, not even a woman. To him, Corrine stood out as the singr, extraordinary exception. Nate was aware that he could easily attract many women with a simple gesture, much like a celebrity drawing crowds. However, none had impacted him as profoundly as Corrine had when she walked into his life. He recognized her irreceable ce in his life. To him, she was one of a kind, a treasure that came once and never again, irreceable and impossible to imitate. For her, he was prepared to exercise a level of patience and resolve he had never needed before. "I''m exhausted," Nate murmured, feeling weary. Corrine offered no reply, merely closing her eyes and settling morefortably against him. The peaceful environment made it easy to sumb to sleep. Without realizing it, Corrine,forted by his familiar scent, slowly fell asleep. The abrupt ring of a phone jolted her awake. Noticing Nate was still deeply asleep, Corrine exhaled softly, pressed her lips together, and gently extracted herself from his embrace to leave the room quietly. It was Jules on the line. "The stock prices of Ashton Group have plummeted. Should we make our move now?" "Is it your n to take over the Ashton business?" Corrine inquired. Jules made it clear, saying, "I don''t walk the same road as the Ashton family" = 13.04 Chapter 302 She Was One Of A Kind He meant he had no desire to engage with the Ashton family. As Corrine filled a ss with water, she responded calmly, "Nor do I have any interest in them." Her n was to undermine the Ashton family''s stability quietly, not squander resources taking over their business Before she could borate, Chelsea''s voice interrupted from the phone. "Corrine, the Ashton family is just too much. They''re so ungrateful! Especially Rita Ashton! Doesn''t she realize that without your hard work all these years, the Ashton family wouldn''t be where they are today? How can she now demand that you kneel and apologize? Rita Ashton is especially bold." Carl had always cherished Corrine as if she were a precious gem, protecting her from any harm or humiliation, especially from something as demeaning as a forced apology. Rita demanding such an apology was downright reckless. "Aunt Chelsea, please calm down. Their actions haven''t truly hurt me," Corrine reassured her with a gentle smile. With a heavy sigh, Chelsea expressed her regret. "Corrine, when I encouraged your pursuit of true love, I never expected the Ashtons to turn out this way. I deeply regret it now. Had I foreseen this, I would have advised you against it." Chelsea had been the sole supporter of Corrine when she chose Bruce over her ties with the Ford family, even helping her in secret during the Ashton family''s tougher times. Corrine harbored only gratitude for Chelsea, without any bitterness. "Aunt Chelsea, you shouldn''t me yourself," Corrine said, "and for all the effort I''ve invested in the Ashton family these past years, I intend to recover it, with interest." Chelsea felt a surge of support upon hearing this. "That''s the spirit! You have my full support, Corrine." After ending the call, Chelsea pondered deeply, biting her lip in contemtion. 13:04 The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 303 Chapter 303 An Unexpected Kiss Corrine made her way back to the guest room, gently setting down a ss of water on the nightstand Her gaze lingered on Nate, who was deeply asleep. In his sleep, Nate''s usually sharp and cold demeanor softened, revealing a more serene expression. The gentle lighting highlighted his sharp features, making his eyes and brows look almost like a work of art. She marveled silently. Was it even possible for someone to be so wless? His skin was without blemish, and he looked stunning from every conceivable angle. The most wonderful part? He belonged to her. A smile crept across her face at the thought. She bent closer to him, captivated, studying every detail of his face. A yful idea struck her, and she gently kissed his lips, a fleeting touch before she started to pull back. However, as she began to rise, Nate, who had appeared to be deep in sleep, suddenly wrapped his arm around her, pulling her close and intensifying their kiss. Surprise widened Corrine''s eyes. "You think you can just kiss me and walk away?" Nate whispered, his voice low against her lips, his eyes sparkling with a yful challenge. Blushing, Corrine averted her eyes. "When did you wake up?" "When you left to take the call," Nate replied. A slight annoyance flickered in Corrine''s eyes. "You''ve been pretending to sleep all along?" Nate''s eyebrow arched, his attention turning to her lips. "I had nned to rest for a while longer, but then I received an unexpected kiss." Corrine was at a loss for words. So, he had been ying the waiting game the whole time? She cast him a look that mixed yful reproach with fondness, and then rose from the bed to leave. Nate refused to let her go. With a quick motion, he seized her wrist, drew her close, and reversed their roles, now pinning her underneath him. 13:04 "What are you doing?" Corrine''s voice held a note of caution as her eyes narrowed. He looked down at her defensively crossed arms, his grin growing. "Didn''t you kiss me first?" "And what if I did?" she retorted. "I owe you one in return. You can''t just escape like that.¡± Corrine''s eyes widened, taken aback. Suddenly, Nate towered over her, his shadow falling across her as he kissed her, his cool scent surrounding her. Nate savored the mix of astonishment and annoyance in her eyes, his amusement growing. His kiss was forceful and insistent, overwhelming her senses. Nate''s arm was firm beside her head, and he held her chin tightly, ensuring she couldn''t turn away. The tension in the room escted, the air thickening as their proximity bred a more profound intimacy. Slowly, her logical thinking began to fade. His kiss, a blend of gentleness and fierce longing, seemed to im her entirely. His hand wandered to her waist, skimming the hem of her shirt, his fingers igniting a trail of tension along her skin. Corrine momentarily feared he might go too far, her gaze sharpening with vignce. However, Nate maintained his boundaries, just holding her closely with his hand resting gently on her waist. Even so, Corrine''s body remained tense. After what felt like an eternity, Nate eased back, his lips parting from hers but his gaze stillden with longing. He nestled his face into her neck, inhaling deeply. The subtle fragrance of her skin teased his senses, unleashing thoughts more wild and unruly. 100.0% The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 304 Chapter 304 Backfired On Him A faint twitch crossed Nate''s brow, and after a momentary pause, he released a heavy breath. "You''re really driving me crazy." With narrowed eyes and a teasing grin, Corrine responded, "Are you flipping this on me?" Wasn''t he the one who refused to let her go? Now he seemed to suggest she was to me.. "Seems like it backfired on me," Nate murmured, his fingers lightly tracing Corrine''s lips. "What are you in the mood for?" Her response was light. "Just something simple." For Corrine, simple meant something she could whip up herself. Nate, on the other hand, had grander notions of simplicity. Sitting in the restaurant, Corrine observed the exquisite dishes before her, each adorned with the emblem of Gourmet Spot. She nned to cook, but Nate had taken the initiative with these arrangements, leaving her feeling like she had taken advantage of him. The soft, amber light filled the space with a warm, inviting ambiance. As she ate, Corrine asionally nced up into Nate''s deep, dark eyes. Nate hardly touched his meal, not from ack of hunger but due to his selective tastes. After eating, Corrine sipped her water and asked, "When did you arrive?" "Got back at ten this morning," Nate responded smoothly. A subtle smile flickered in Corrine''s eyes. He probably got the news on his way from the airport and came straight to Modern Square to meet her. Feeling considered is something every woman cherishes, and Corrine was certainly no different. Just then, Nate''s phone chimed with a notification, causing his brow to crease. Noticing the change, the smile in Corrine''s eyes wavered. "Something wrong?" "Thepany has got a situation with the shipment at the port," Nate exined. "You seem to have your hands in many ventures here in Lyhaton, don''t you?" Corrine asked. ¡°From real estate to showbiz and transport, you name it,¡± Nate said. ¡°Though, these are just segments of my 0.0% 0.0 13:04 > O III 100.0% grandmother''s vast holdings," he said casually. The business was his grandmother''s? And it was separate from the dealings of the Hopkins family? Intrigued, Corrine raised her eyebrows. "And what about your own enterprises?" With a thoughtful gaze, Nate responded, "They''re primarily based in the Independent Continent." He was open with Corrine about his affairs. Once she became his wife, Corrine would need to relocate with him to that ce. "Anything particr about that ce?" Corrine was genuinely curious about what sort of ce the Independent Continent was. Her previous attempts to gather information had been fruitless. Enveloped in secrecy and protected by one of the most sophisticated security systems globally, it remained an enigma, closed off from external prying, However, the obscurity only fueled her curiosity more. ¡°It''s rather unremarkable. One day, I''ll show you around,¡± he added casually. His casual manner suggested the topic was of little significance. This piqued a deeper curiosity in Corrine''s heart. "Have you had enough to eat?" Nate asked, his expression carrying an unintentional warmth. She nodded and dabbed at her lips with a napkin, her gaze intently following his movements. "How about a visit to the port?" he asked. Corrine hesitated, choosing her words carefully. "Wouldn''t that be a bit inconvenient?" Without exining further, Nate rose, approached her, and grasped her hand, guiding her toward the exit. Rmended for you The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 305 Chapter 305 Nate Has A Woman At the port, a ck Rolls- Royce Phantom cruised smoothly into thepany grounds. As the door swung open, Corrine ced her hand in Nate''s extended palm and stepped out with effortless grace. Standing before the sleek vehicle, she took in her surroundings with aposed gaze. The five- story office building before her was gray and understated, devoid of any unnecessary embellishments. The parking lot at the entrance was packed with a diverse range of cars, each one distinct. However, one detail stood out- every car had a modified engine, clearly optimized for enhanced eleration. Her sharp eyes flicked toward the building''s emblem, her expression tightening ever so slightly. It bore the insignia of the ck Rock Group. A decade ago, when the ck Rock Group first surfaced in Lyhaton, no one had considered them a threat. That miscalction had cost many transportpanies dearly. Their rapid rise had shaken the industry, even catching seasoned figures like Carl off guard. Over the years,petitors hadunched numerous investigations into the group''s elusive founder, yet the findings remained vague- a male, name and age unknown, with little else to go on. What Corrine hadn''t anticipated was that the ck Rock Group belonged to Nate. Nate''s fingers curled slightly around her hand, his long strides leading them toward the office building. He had expected Corrine to be nervous, but to his mild surprise, she was entirely unshaken, absorbing the moment with quiet confidence. A low chuckle escaped him. "What''s so funny?" Corrine asked instinctively. Nate shot her an amused nce. "I thought you''d be nervous. Guess I misjudged you." Corrine arched a brow, a yful smile tugging at her lips. "With you by my side, what''s there to be afraid of?" Such a simple remark made Nate''s expression shift almost imperceptibly, and without thinking, he tightened his grip on her hand. As they stepped into the office building, Corrine''s presence quickly turned heads. For years, no one had ever seen a woman apany Nate, leading to quiet spection among UT employees. Some even whispered theories about their boss''s apparentck of interest in women. Word spread like wildfire that Nate had arrived with a woman, eventually reaching Moses'' ears/ "A woman?" Moses scoffed as he listened to his subordinate''s report. "You honestly think I don''t know Nate by now? That guy has zero interest in women. He''s probably married to his business for life." With an air of indifference, Moses pulled up the live security feed on hisputer. The screen flickered to life, showing Nate stepping into the elevator- Corrine''s hand still firmly in his grasp. Moses stiffened. His eyes narrowed as if he couldn''t quite believe what he was seeing Reying the footage over and over, he finally reached a staggering realization. Nate had a woman. For a long moment, he just stood there, dumbfounded, before snatching up his phone and dia Zack. ¡°Zack, you won''t believe this-Nate has a woman!" "I see." Zack''s voice was maddeningly indifferent. Moses scowled at the t response. "That''s it? You''re not the least bit shocked? Not even curious?" On the other end, Zack replied dryly, "Wow, I''m so surprised." Moses was speechless. He cursed under his breath and abruptly ended the call. The more he thought about this new discovery, the more curious he became. His pacing grew more erratic, his excitement mounting with every step. The subordinate, unable to bear it any longer, finally muttered, ¡°Mr. Seymour, if you''re not dizzy by now, I definitely am." Moses halted mid- step, shooting the man a sharp re. "Get lost. You''re in my way." The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 306 Chapter 306 She Was Full Of Surprises Corrine followed Nate into his office. He grabbed an iPad and brewed a cup of coffee, and then handed it to her. "Take it easy here for a while. I won''t be long." "Alright," Corrine murmured. Nate reached out, his fingers lightly tousling her hair before he strode over to his desk to get to work. Corrine took a small sip of the coffee in front of her. Then, she pulled out her phone and skimmed through her unread messages. She opened WhatsApp and scrolled to the friend requests. Her eyesnded on an avatar of a peony, apanied by a note. "Corrine, this is Evelyn." Corrine hesitated for a split second before tapping "ept". Almost immediately, a message popped up.. "Hello, Corrine. I''m Evelyn." Corrine typed back. "Hi there, Mrs. Hopkins." Evelyn quickly followed up. "Now that we''re connected on WhatsApp, it''ll be much easier for me to reach you." As Corrine responded, a small group of employees in gray uniforms stepped into the office, their gazes instinctively locking onto her. The office¡ªand, by now, much of thepany-was abuzz with rumors. Nate had brought his girlfriend to ck Rock Group. And they had to admit, she was captivating. Not in the delicate, conventional way, but with a bold, striking allure that turned heads without effort. Even in silence, her presence wasmanding- intense and unyielding, making it impossible for anyone to admire her beauty without a sense of restraint. The group stole quick nces at her before snapping back to focus and stepping forward to deliver their reports. "Mr. Hopkins, here are the detailed ounts for this quarter and the updated inventory list." Nate gave a slight nod, flipping open the folder in front of him, though his peripheral vision remained on Corrine. She was typing quickly on her phone, her slender fingers moving with precision, likely responding to someone important. Just as Corrine finished her conversation with Evelyn, her screen lit up with an iing call. The moment she saw the caller faint chilf flickered in her eyes. Without a second thought a declined she e call and immediately blocked the number. She cast a quick nce at Nate, who was still upied, and then wandered over to the office''s disy wall. A particr item caught her eye- a traditional crossbow showcased behind ss. Interest sparked in her gaze. Corrine utched the cab, retrieved the crossbow, and effortlessly assembled its disassembled parts. Her movements were smooth and practiced, each motion instinctive, as if embedded in her muscle memory from years of repetition. The men in the room, still deep in discussion, faltered mid-sentence, their attention drawn to the scene unfolding before them. Their_ expressions shifted to astonishment. Without question, the woman Nate had chosen was far from ordinary. Nate observed her, his gaze deepening with intrigue, a quiet, knowing smile curving his lips. Corrine was full of surprises. Just then, Moses walked into the office with a folder- only to find himself staring down the barrel of the crossbow in Corrine''s hands. "Shit!" he blurted, instinctively reaching for his lower back, only to realize he was unarmed. With no other choice, he threw his hands up in surrender. Corrine arched a brow and lowered the weapon. "My bad," she said coolly. She had only been testing the scope, not expecting anyone to walk in at that exact moment. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 307 Chapter 307 Fulfilling All Your Desires The group of employees concluded their reports with practiced efficiency. "Mr. Hopkins, we''ll take our leave if there''s nothing further." Nate acknowledged them with a subtle inclination of his head. As the employees departed, their gazes lingered on Corrine, who sat examining the crossbow with remarkableposure. Her delicate hands traced the weapon''s contours as naturally as if she were handling a cherished keepsake. Their surprised expressions betrayed their thoughts- most women would shrink from such a device, yet she appeared thoroughly fascinated. Indeed, thepanion of a powerful man proved herself extraordinary. "What''s your purpose here?" Nate directed his question to Moses, who hastily retrieved the fallen folder from the floor. As Moses approached Nate''s desk, his attention was drawn to Corrine''s striking presence on the sofa. Her pristine white suitplemented her dark hair, which had been elegantly arranged in a twisted bun, save for one rebellious strand that curved gracefully acr forehead. Every aspect of her bearing radiated refined sophistication. Corrine shifted, crossing her legs with fluid grace while maintaining her practiced hold on the crossbow. Moses found himself mesmerized by this unexpected fusion of elegance and audacity. Yet something about her stirred a distant memory he couldn''t quite grasp. "Zack will be joining us shortly. Perhaps we could spend the evening together?" Moses suggested. To his astonishment, Nate turned toward Corrine. "Would you care to join us?" Corrine lifted her gaze to meet Nate''s. "I''d be delighted. My vacation affords me the time." Royal Fortune Entertainment Center stood as Lyhaton''s crown jewel of luxury. Its vastplex housed everything from a sophisticated casino to an opera house, cinema, shopping mall, and hotel-living up to its bold promise of "Fulfilling all your desires." Despite the city''s abundance of entertainment venues, Royal Fortune maintained its unrivaled appeal, vel especially after nightfall when prestigious vehicles lined its entrance in a dazzling disy of opulence. Upon entering the private room, Corrine''s heart nearly stopped at the sight of Jules among the gathering. A wave of dismay washed over her as she contemted this cruel twist of fate. Of all possible encounters, why here? Jules, positioned in a corner, immediately noticed their arrival. His gaze fixed on their intertwined hands-hers and Nate''s. The soft sound of his ss meeting the table resonated through the suddenly hushed room. Moses nced between them, sensing the tension. "Are you two acquainted?" Before Corrine could formte a response, Jules interjected with bitter amusement, "She''s my cousin. I''d know her anywhere." "Since when did you have a cousin?¡± Moses eximed thoughtlessly, knowing Jules'' reputation as the Ford family''s sole heir. Nate met Jules'' antagonistic stare with the barest hint of a smile. "Corrine Hond, my girlfriend." Though framed as an introduction, his words carried the weight of a deration. Jules'' features contorted with barely contained anger at Nate''s promation. His jaw tightened visibly as he released a derisive snort and drained his ss. Zack approached with perfectly timed intervention, smoothly guiding Jules aside. He turned to Corrine with impable courtesy, as if they e'' were perfect strangers. "Miss. Hond, I''m Zack Liam. May offer you a drink? Or perhaps you''d prefer ju¨ªce?¡± His manner was smooth, unassuming. Anyone who didn''t know better might have mistaken him for a stranger meeting Corrine for the first time. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 308 Chapter 308 Why The Long Face Relief washed over Corrine like a cool breeze on a sweltering day when someone finally stepped in to ease the tension. She responded with polite restraint, though a flicker of awkwardness betrayed her, "Than Every soul present had heard tales of Nate- whispers that carried both admiration and unease. Yet seeing him in the flesh, standing with an effortless authority that seemed to bend the air itself, left them all momentarily breathless. He was the kind of man whose presence alone reshaped the room,manding respect without so much as a word. Even in stillness, he emanated an unshakable dominance that made others instinctively trea With practiced ease, Nate took Corrine''s hand, guiding her toward a sofa. Despite theirte arrival, the seat at the center remained conspicuously vacant, as though the universe itself had deemed it his by default. Just as Corrine moved to sit, a deliberate cough cut through the air. Jules, lounging with a calcted nonchnce, motioned for her to sit beside him instead. Corrine hesitated, the silent weight of an unspoken dilemma pressing on her shoulders. When Nate noticed her hesitation, his response was swift and unyielding- his arm circled her waist in a quiet act of possession as he settled onto the sofa with her. Unfazed, Jules reached for his drink and took the spot beside her anyway. Corrine''s brow creased slightly as her gaze flickered toward him, as if she was questioning Jules what exactly he was up to. Jules met her look with a slow, insouciant smirk. "What''s it to you?" he drawled, stretching outfortably, one leg draped over the other in a careless sprawl. Jules caught sight of Nate''s hand resting on Corrine''s shoulder, and the sight gnawed at him like a splinter lodged in his palm. Nate must have felt the weight of his stare because he turned, locking eyes with him. Jules, never one to back down, arched an eyebrow- a silent challengeced with mischief. Before the moment could stretch any further, Moses began pouring a drink for Corrine. But before Jules could utter a word, Nate''s hand moved, a subtle yet firm barrier shielding her ss. "Get her some juice," Moses blinked, clearly thrown off. "Huh?" Everyone else was drinking alcohol-wouldn''t it be odd for Corrine to have juice? Nate''s gaze lifted, casual butced with enough steel to remind Moses who held the cards. That was all it took. Moses dropped his eyes, nodding hastily. "I''ll get the juice." Despite Nate''s apparent care for Corrine, Jules'' expression toward Hate remained cold, a storm brewing behind his eyes. Corrine, sensing the tension, gave his sleeve a discreet tug. "Why the long face?" Jules scoffed. "My dear cousin is dating, and here I am, left in the dark like a fool. What kind of expression do you expect?" Corrine exhaled, acknowledging her fault with a slight nod. "Since we have a full house tonight, how about a game?" a man in a white shirt suggested from the crowd. "What do you say to a round of Truth or Dare?" His idea was met with groans. "Truth or Dare? Again?" "That''s ancient. Can''t we y something with a little more bite?" A smirk tugged at Jules'' lips as he leaned forward, voice carrying just enough roughness to draw attention. "How about a dice game?" ¡°He straightened, his posture exuding quiet confidence as he met Nate''s gaze with a smirk. "Care to test your luck?" There was no mistaking the challenge woven into his words. Nate''s expression remained unreadable, save for the slight arch of his brow. With an air of deliberate ease, he removed his diamond cufflinks, setting them aside before rolling up his sleeves. "I don''t start 1.n what I can''t finish." Caught between the two, Corrine let out a quiet sigh, her expression a portrait of reluctant resignation. The rules were simple- three dice, a shake of the hand, and a wager on the total. Whoever had the lowest points paid the price in liquor. Whether it was the heady thrill ofpetition or the slow-burning rivalry crackling between Jules and Nate, the crowd decided to raise the stakes. The usual drinks were Cast aside in favor of the strongest liquor they could find, as they settled in to witness the inevitable cl¨¢sh. The Betrayed Heiress Return to Elegance 309 Chapter 309 A Stroke Of Luck "Just drinking is boring. Let''s make things more interesting," Moses suggested, a sly grin tugging at his lips. "How about we change up the rules?" He paused, running his tongue over his teeth as his gaze flickered between Nate and Corrine with keen interest. "The winner gets to challenge the loser to truth or dare. If the loser refuses, they have to drink." Moses usually preferred a more aggressive approach, but when it came to Nate, he knew better. Even with ten times his current nerve, he wouldn''t dare force Nate into ying. "Want in?" Nate lifted an eyebrow, his gaze settling on Corrine. Corrine tilted her head slightly, her eyes meeting his. A soft nod followed. "Sure." Moses'' eyes gleamed with anticipation at her agreement. He quickly went over the rules, his tone deliberately light. "Miss Hond, rx. It''s just a game for fun." "If you lose, I''ll take care of it," Nate added offhandedly. Moses and Zack exchanged nces, amusement shing between them. They had known Nate for years- he was the type to brush off women who threw themselves at him without a second thought. Yet now, watching him take such an active role in this, it was impossible not to suspect he had beenpletely captivated by Corrine''s beauty. Corrine looked up at Nate, a slow smile curving her lips. "I don''t think my luck is that bad." Jules, catching her remark, nced at her, his expression unreadable, but the faintest hint of a smirk yed at the corner of his mouth. "No matter what, Nate''s got your back," Moses teased, shooting Nate a knowing look. A few minutester, the bottles on the sleek ck marble table were cleared away, reced with dice cups and dice. The group gathered around, casually adjusting their grips on the cups. Moses shed a smug smile. "Let''s get started." As he spoke, the sharp tter of dice rolling inside the cups echoed through the room. Secondster, he ced his cup on the table with an air of confidence, surveying the group. "Shall I go first?" Seeing no objections, he confidently lifted his cup, revealing three dice- two sixes and a five. The person next to him took a "Well and let out a low whistle Mr. Seymour''s bel Mr. Seymour''s going easy on 98 tonight." As he spoke, he uncovered his own dice. "Eleven points." One by one, the others followed but when Jules revealed his g a perfect eighteen cen filled with murmurs of disbelief. Finally, it was Nate''s and Corrine''s turn. nothe They exchanged a nce, and with synchronized ease, lifted their cups at the exact same moment. "Are you Zg me?" Moses nearly shot his seat, staring at them in experated disappointmen two had to have nned this!" Inside both of their cups sat an identical score-seventeen points. The worst part? They hadpletely dodged any penalties. Jules'' gaze lingered on Corrine, amusement flickering in his sharp eyes. With the lowest score, someone else had to take the punishment. As the rounds progressed, nearly everyone suffered a penalty at some point- except for three. Jules, Nate, and Corrine remained untouched. Moses narrowed his eyes at them suspiciously. "Alright, did you three set this up beforehand?" If this continued, he might start suspecting foul y. How else could they keep avoiding the punishments so effortlessly? Nate lifted his gazezily, offering nothing in response. Jules, however, smirked as he leaned back. "Guess luck''s on our side tonight." All eyes thennded on Corrine, waiting for her to give an answer that made sense. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!